《Escaped Medical Concubine》 C1 "Xilulu ¡­" "Kill!" "Charge!" "Da Da Da ¡­", the earth was trembling. Ear-shaking shouts of battle, the hissing of war horses, the clashing of swords and spears made Ji Tian Ning frown deeply. "You''re not letting me sleep? How noisy! Can you keep your voice down?" Is it easy to have a vacation?" Evil tonics are accompanied by endless learning, neuroscience, medicine, surgery, gynecology, anatomy... He was looking forward to the final May Day break between the exams, which would be spent in a study and preparation period, which was so intense that he would have a cramp. This was an extremely important exam for her. It was related to whether she could get a scholarship and a diploma. In the summer, the exam that would decide her life would begin. In order to prepare for the final exam in this holiday season, Ji Tian Ning had to put forth his last bit of energy. It was a pity that even taking a nap, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. Those fellows in her room who didn''t learn any martial arts were full of patterns all day long, causing her head to hurt to death. "En, little bastards, turn down the volume of the TV and block my ears." Ji Tian Ning feebly waved her hand. However, that voice was very real and was right next to her ear. "Puff ¡­" A hot stream of air sprayed onto her face. Ji Tian Ning flew into a rage. She finally opened her heavy, thousand kilogram sluice eyelids. Did she sleep well? These little bastards, they don''t want to live anymore. Well, let them know how good the queen is. Ji Tian Ning wiped his face as he glared furiously at the young elites in front of him. It was warm and sticky. She didn''t even have time to see what those mischievous little bastards had done to her face. The scene before her eyes, however, caused her to fall into a daze. A thick smell of blood wafted through the air. A head the size of a watermelon rolled under her feet, its unwilling eyes still staring at her. The pupils that began to expand indicated that the head had lost its life force. Indeed, his head had been removed from his neck. If he didn''t want to lose his life, then that would mean he was the Great Sage of Qitian, Sun Wukong. Ji Tian Ning blinked her large eyes as she looked at the head in a daze. She didn''t know whether this was a dream or if something strange had happened. But if it''s a dream, isn''t it a bit too real? Ji Tian Ning could feel that this scene was too real: the bun on his head, the grimacing expression on his face, the dark red blood, and the thick smell of blood in the air. "Hey, there seems to be a girl here. Look, isn''t that girl weird?" Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look at the person who spoke. A few tall war horses were standing not far from her. The men on the war horses had helmets and armor that could be compared to those in the Middle Ages. Those people held heavy, cold weapons in their hands. Fresh blood dripped from their cold weapons to the ground. "That woman, who are you? Why are you here?" "Are you asking me?" Ji Tian Ning subconsciously raised her hand. What a joke. The weapon in the opponent''s hand was enough to crush her half to death. To show that she was harmless, she raised her hands in surrender and obedience. No matter if it was a dream or not, a hero had to be guided by the wind, not to mention a weak girl like her. Ji Tian Ning was startled by the sight. Could it be ¡­ could it be that I''ve died? Am I bleeding? I... Ah! C2 Ji Tian Ning''s miserable wails almost made the few people on the horse fall off their horses. Ji Tian Ning was not a person who liked to make a fuss. Under the training of the new China''s examinees, her mental state was extremely strong. Moreover, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t seen blood before, and she liked to make a fuss over nothing. The top students of the medical university, who had done many internships, had dissected corpses before. Their attitude towards blood should have been indifferent. However, when she saw a head that still had traces of life rolling under her feet, and the despair in her eyes becoming vacant, her heart was greatly shocked. Moreover, the surrounding environment gave her too much pressure, causing her to be unable to remain calm. Broken, bloody limbs lay scattered around her. Miserable howls, heavy voices, and low despair. This was no longer a human, but a battlefield. Blood flowed like a river, and corpses littered the ground. Ji Tian Ning finally understood the meaning of these two proverbs. She was half lying on a humongous slope. Looking out from here, she could see that there were ownerless horses and corpses everywhere. Those soldiers who had their limbs broken and their bellies ripped open were all looking at them with faces full of despair, struggling in a pool of blood. The heavy armor had already been dyed crimson red by the fresh blood. Those who didn''t die were drenched in sweat and blood. They were fighting on by instinct and the will to survive. "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A few sparks flashed in the distance. It was the sparks produced when the weapons of both sides clashed. Ji Tian Ning looked at this scene in a daze. The killing intent of those men on the war horses not far from her was intimidating. The black spear shaft was as thick as a baby''s arm and about two meters long. The spear tip was a foot long and had deep bloody grooves. The long spear flashed in the sunlight with a faint glow. "Drip, drip ¡­" Ji Tian Ning could see that blood was still dripping down from the spear. That dripping sound was especially distinct in her ears when she heard the battle cry that shook the skies. She had no doubt that if that long spear were placed in her hand, it would press her to the ground. With just a glance, she would be able to feel the weight of the spear. Ji Tian Ning noticed that the person holding the spear was staring at him with a peculiar expression. However, he didn''t say anything. The armor worn by the man was different from that of the others. The main difference was that on the helmet, there was a cluster of red helmets. Ji Tian Ning subconsciously felt that that person was either a leader or a general. The question was, where was this place, and where was she? He looked around in a daze. This was obviously an ancient battlefield. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly shook his head. ''I must be dreaming ¡­ yes, I''m definitely dreaming!'' "That woman, why are you here?" Ji Tian Ning did not know that her strange attire had attracted the attention of these people. More importantly, an impossible woman had suddenly appeared on the battlefield. These people were somewhat baffled. Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hand and ruthlessly pricked the palm of her hand with her nails a few times. In the distance, a yellow flag floated over, with the edges of its fiery red flame like it was on fire. In the middle of the yellow flag was a golden dragon embroidered with golden threads. Under the flag, a white horse galloped over. "Prince Charming?" C3 The snow-white satin fur shimmered with a soft luster under the sunlight, causing one to be unable to help but want to reach out and stroke it. It had four long legs and hooves the size of bowls. Ji Tian Ning''s tall and slender neck gave her a sense of pride, reminding her of that poem, "Huma has a great reputation with a sharp edge." The bamboo batch had sharp ears and light hooves. There was nothing to be found, only death could be found in this place. If one is able to do so, one can travel thousands of kilometers. " The white horse was like a white dragon, appearing in front of Ji Tian Ning in the blink of an eye. A man was sitting on a horse, wearing a golden helmet on his head. The helmet was yellow in color, and he wore golden armor, which was very eye-catching. On her fair skin, her sword-like eyebrows flew into her temples and her eyes were like lightning. His tightly pursed lips were slightly thin, firm and cold. Ji Tian Ning''s slender body, which was accentuated by the golden armor, was like a god. He was unable to shift his gaze away from her. "Gu Tianle?" Ji Tian Ning mumbled to herself. However, Gu Tian Le did not have such fair skin. Furthermore, this person''s gaze was far sharper than Gu Tian''s. It was as if his gaze was like a tangible sword that made her heart jump. Looking at that cold face, Ji Tian Ning lamented. Why was this man like the prince charming in fairy tales, with his peerless killing power? Fortunately, she was very clear that such an outstanding man definitely had nothing to do with her. Thus, she could only look at him with an appreciative gaze, taking unscrupulous advantage from top to bottom. "If you don''t want to watch, then so be it. If you don''t want to see, there''s no point in doing so. Even if you can''t do it, it''s good to have a look." This kind of handsome guy, cool and unique, noble like a prince, unfortunately, can only look but not eat. " Ji Tian Ning looked at Prince Charming with a perverted gaze. She wanted nothing more than to go over and play with him, but Prince Charming''s gaze made her feel a sense of danger. "Your Majesty, this humble subject pays his respect." The few people who were on the horses earlier hastily dismounted and knelt on one knee. They didn''t care about the heavy armor on them and respectfully knelt in front of Prince Charming. "So he isn''t Prince Charming, but the White Horse Emperor. He''s already an Emperor at such a young age. Truly impressive." Wait, Emperor? Where am I? Could it be that my luck exploded and I transmigrated? " Ji Tian Ning gasped and hastily stood up from the slope. The heads that were still rolling under his feet, the thick scent of blood, and the people that were falling from the horses and getting killed and injured, all of this didn''t seem like an act at all. Ji Tian Ning hastily jumped down from the slope. Reaching out her hand, she picked up a severed arm from the ground. From her perspective, this was definitely a real human arm that had been chopped off from her body for less than ten minutes. His arm was still warm, but the cut surface was smooth. The blade or sword that cut through his arm was definitely very sharp. Ji Tian Ning came to a conclusion and threw away the arm in her hand. At the same time, she casually picked up the severed limbs by her side. She didn''t notice that the White Horse Emperor was looking at her with a strange gaze. "Waste, a lot of waste, waste is a lot of crime, what a good, living dissecting equipment, just throw it away. "Wait, alive?" Ji Tian Ning swept her gaze over the broken limbs and rotten intestines, confirming that she had passed through. Moreover, the place she teleported to was obviously not safe. C4 Ji Tian Ning threw away the good dissecting test article in his hand. He had the thought of taking out the scalpel and dissecting it on the spot. Although she had done many dissections, they were all cold corpses. She had never experienced dissecting such a lively human body before. Her family was a medical family, her grandfather was an old Chinese doctor, her grandmother was an authority on gynecology, her grandpa was an orthopedic expert, and her grandma was an internal medicine expert. His father was the vice principal of a certain famous hospital, as well as a famous surgeon throughout the country. His mother was a major hospital, while his aunt was the chief physician of the cardiovascular system. His uncle was... In short, their family standing together could open a general hospital. Growing up in a family like this, Ji Tian Ning had also studied medicine. She had more opportunities than anyone else to practice or visit the surgery of experts. The Shura Queen was Ji Tianning''s nickname at the Medical University. This fully illustrated her unshakeable position in the University. As the one who dared to pick up the scalpel to dissect the corpse and was extremely skilled at it, the Shura Queen''s reputation was well-deserved. At least, the gazes of those male students were filled with reverence and admiration when they looked at the Queen. Because of this, there were many boys who were secretly in love with her that were intimidated and did not dare to pursue her. She reluctantly shifted her gaze away from the experimental subject. The White Horse Emperor had attracted her gaze. If such a cold and handsome man walked past her campus, he would immediately catch up to a large group of girls. "Da Da Da ¡­" The emperor rode a white horse in front of Ji Tian Ning. The one riding the white horse was not necessarily a prince, but it could be an emperor. Of course, it could also be Monk Tang. Her luck was undoubtedly good, because this person riding a white horse was not only the emperor, but also a handsome and young emperor. "Who are you? Why are you here?" "What is this place?" "Who are you?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t show any respect in front of the Emperor. Instead, he just stared at the Emperor with his clear and bright eyes, admiring him from the bottom of his heart. Although he couldn''t go over to get it, it was good to see more, but why did he want to see more the more? The emperor''s sword-like eyebrows slightly raised. He had never seen such a bold girl who dared to use her eyes to look straight at him. The woman in front of him was dressed in strange attire. It was not the attire of any country or clan member he had ever seen. This woman had aroused his curiosity. What were those tight-fitting pants? However, when one wore it on this woman''s body, it only served to accentuate her long and straight legs. Hmm, they were very firm and beautiful. His clothes also revealed his slender white neck, revealing a large area of white and greasy skin. It was so tall that it almost tore through his clothes. It was extremely alluring. There was a pendant hanging above the ravine, swaying on the edge of the mountain. He had never seen such a strangely dressed woman before. However, this woman didn''t seem like a native barbarian. Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look at the reverse scale. This man was just too handsome, especially his cold expression. The reverse fire scale reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s waist. Then, it gently lifted Ji Tian Ning up from the ground. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up. This was a very peculiar woman, and perhaps she could give him some fun. "Hey, what are you doing ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s hands were grabbed by the reverse scale of the fire. She struggled with all her might, and her posture was extremely uncomfortable. C5 Ji Tian Ning was placed face down in front of the saddle. In the hands of the White Horse Emperor, he seemed like a weightless straw. She turned her head to glare at the Fiery-Scales. The surrounding people all had a sly smile on their faces. That smile caused Ji Tian Ning''s heart to turn cold. The smell and the warmth and the furry feel of the horses told her how real it was. She grabbed the bottom of the saddle with both hands to hold herself in place, and a pair of yellow leather boots came into view. The sturdy hide of the cow was smooth and sleek. Inscribed on its surface was an exquisite pattern, tied with a golden ribbon. There was a hint of mockery in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes as he looked at this very special woman. However, in his eyes, this woman was only one of his prey. He didn''t know how many prey there were. Although she was the most special of them all, she did not receive any extra care. With a light raise of his hand, he placed Ji Tian Ning on the saddle. Ji Tian Ning helplessly discovered that his strength was comparable to that of an ant in front of this White Horse Emperor. A rope appeared on the reverse fire scale''s hand. He grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hands and placed them behind his back as he used the rope to tie Ji Tian Ning''s hands. Although Ji Tian Ning knew that she was weak and unable to retaliate, she kept kicking and kicking her legs, refusing to back down. However, the only effect of her power in the hands of the reverse fire scale was to increase the pain for herself. "Hiss ¡­" The Fiery-Scaled Beast sucked in a breath of cold air as it grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hair and lifted her from the saddle. His sharp eyes were filled with anger. A few bloody lines appeared on his leg, left by Ji Tian Ning''s sharp teeth. Ji Tian Ning, who was unable to struggle free, did not mind using his last resort to deal with this man in front of him. Although she was a rare handsome brother, the Asura Queen would not spare him with her words as long as he offended her. He narrowed his eyes at the peculiar girl in his hand. There had never been a girl who dared to be so rude in front of him, much less dare to hurt him. Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to care at all as he glared back with his pitch-black pupils. "Let go of me, kid. You''re hurting me." Ji Tian Ning could feel the pain in her hair and wrists, the White Horse Emperor, grabbing her wrists with one hand and her hair and collar with the other. "Kid?" Huo Ni Lin''s pupils shrank. In all these years, no one had ever dared to call him that. Since he was born, only when others knelt before him was he respectful. As a noble prince, he was then appointed as the crown prince. The fear of others grew deeper and deeper until he became the emperor. Everyone knelt before him, trembling in fear. The pain made Ji Tian Ning understand that she had indeed transmigrated. Unfortunately, she had transmigrated to an extremely dangerous place. "Oh my god, if others have not transmigrated to become a princess, they have instead transmigrated to become a queen. I also have the reputation of an Asura Queen, so how did I transmigrate to a battlefield? He was doomed. Could he have been born in a chaotic world? Could it be that just because of my nickname as the Shura Queen, all of them threw me into this Shura Court? " "Hey, boy, let me go." Ji Tian Ning viciously looked at the reverse scale and the rope in its hand. The Fiery Inverted Scales nodded and let go of Ji Tian Ning, throwing her off the horse. Ji Tian Ning''s hands and feet danced in the air as he fell heavily to the ground. C6 There was a hint of ridicule in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, who had fallen to the ground. It was already a great favor for him to not kill such an arrogant woman in front of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl was special, he wouldn''t even bother wasting time on her. "I hope she has learnt her lesson. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting woman." In the eyes of the reverse fire scale, Ji Tian Ning had already been identified as a new toy. Ji Tian Ning stood up from the ground and clapped her hands. There were a few scratches on her palms. She had used her hands to support the ground when she fell, to reduce the force of the fall. Ji Tian Ning rolled his eyes and glanced at the reverse scale of the fire. "Hmph. Stingy brat. You have no demeanor at all. You can be considered ruthless. Let''s wait and see." Ji Tian Ning then spat out these harsh words. In her eyes, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had already been designated as a man who didn''t know how to care for women, who was narrow-minded, and lacked elegance. What a pity for your face. You are truly a loser in the eyes of others. Are you a man or something? How dare you treat a jade person like this? Huo Ni Lin''s nose almost became crooked from anger. The woman in front of him was extremely thick-skinned. He had never heard of any woman who called herself a jade person in front of a man. Furthermore, from his point of view, this woman who claimed to be a beautiful lady could at most be considered superior. She was still quite far from being a peerless existence. Within his imperial harem, there were countless peerless beauties who were much more beautiful and gentle than this woman who claimed to be a beauty. However, Ji Tian Ning''s performance had indeed aroused the interest of the reverse scale. She was even more curious in her heart about this rude and self-satisfied woman. "Da Da Da ¡­" The rider on the horse jumped down from his horse, walked a few steps forward, and knelt on the ground. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Shang Qiuyuan has already been surrounded. The Marshal asked for an order on how to deal with Shang Qiuyuan and company. " "Hmph, only now did I remember to ask for a surrender. Did Shang Qiu think I was easy to bully?" Ji Tian Ning quickly ran in the opposite direction from the reverse fire scale. Not far away was a forest. She felt that it might be safer there. The real feeling and the pain in her body clearly told her that she had transmigrated, had transmigrated to a battlefield. The surrounding soldiers were all people who would kill without blinking an eye. She felt that it would be best to stay away from them. The corner of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth curled up into a beautiful smile as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was running towards the distance. Was this little girl trying to escape? Hearing the hooves of the horses behind her, Ji Tian Ning had a bad premonition. Two ducks and a duck were galloping at full speed, skipping the corpses as well as the half-dead wounded. She ran faster than a rabbit, and her travel bag swung violently behind her. The corners of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth curled up in a smile. This was too interesting. This woman could actually run so fast; it really was rare. The toys in his palace were all delicate and timid, with no such vitality. Using the S-shape route to run, Ji Tian Ning''s eyes stealthily swept over the ownerless horses. She knew that if she ran like this, she would definitely not be able to run past the four-legged horses. C7 A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth as he looked with interest at the girl who was near a horse. Ji Tian Ning grabbed the reins of one of the horses, pulled on the saddle with all his might and jumped up. She clutched at the horse with both hands, and the horse, startled, began to run. Ji Tian Ning was not able to get on the horse. One of her legs was on the horse''s back, while the other foot was in the stirrup. She grabbed the saddle and reins with both hands, half-hanging from the horse. It was a difficult position. He had to worry that he would fall off the horse at any time. Moreover, the horse was just running slowly and the speed was not fast. When the Fiery Inverted Scales saw this scene, he almost laughed out loud. From Ji Tian Ning''s clumsy movements, he knew that Ji Tian Ning could not ride a horse. At this moment, he wasn''t in a hurry to go over. He placed his hand on his chin and rubbed it in a funny way. He squinted his eyes to see if the comical Ji Tian Ning would fall off from her horse. The huge bag was swinging behind Ji Tian Ning''s back. The bag was very strange to the reverse scale. Everything about this woman was very strange. The strange pack, the strange dress, the strange cloth, this woman, who did not seem to belong to this dynasty, was filled with a strange and mysterious aura. The Fiery Inverted Scales became more and more interested in this woman. Such a novel toy caught his attention. "Girl, do you want me to help you?" Huo Ni Lin unhurriedly urged his horse to Ji Tian Ning''s side. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he looked at her. Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to take a look. She was one meter above the ground. If she were to fall in this position, she probably wouldn''t feel well. She unconfidently rolled her eyes at the reverse scale, using her eyes to express her desire for help. "Oh, don''t you need my help?" "Hey, you scoundrel who didn''t save anyone, don''t you think you have some grace? From the looks of it, you are also the emperor." "Emperor of a nation, why are you so stingy? It''s not like you''ll lose anything by pulling me over." The reverse fire scale reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s belt, trying to pull it up. Although Ji Tian Ning was trying her best to hold onto the saddle, her strength could basically be ignored by the reverse fire scale. Ji Tian Ning showed no signs of backing down as his body was lifted up into the air. He glared at this handsome man who was as cool as an iceberg. He had to admit that this emperor was very beautiful, and it would be best if he could get close to him. Ji Tian Ning definitely didn''t want to take advantage of him, but she just wanted to know what it felt like to be a handsome man of high quality. Her wish was immediately answered, and a man''s unique smell seeped into her nostrils. Ji Tian Ning discovered that she was already in the arms of the Emperor. This time, the Emperor had finally shown some mercy and did not intend to tie her to the saddle. However, the golden armor was clearly too durable, causing her to be obstructed in her movements. She could only grab onto the ice-cold armor and sniff the smell on the emperor''s body. There was a faint smell of wood leaves, but there was definitely not the slightest bit of makeup. There was a strange manly smell that made Ji Tian Ning''s heart beat wildly. She had never been so close to a man before. There was only a layer of armor separating the two of them, and Ji Tian Ning could hear the strong heartbeat of the reverse fire scale. "Woman, just sit here obediently. If you move, I''ll throw you down." His arm wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s waist. When it came into contact with the skin around Ji Tian Ning''s waist, he lowered his head to look at it. C8 A snow-white waist was revealed from the short silk dress. The pinkish-purple silk dress was stretched taut as it outlined a beautiful curve. A phoenix that bathed in fire was embroidered with golden threads. From the hem of its clothes, pink lace could be faintly seen. Because of the struggle just now, it just happened to appear in the eyes of the reverse fire scale. There were several pockets on the denim jacket. It was unknown what it was filled with, but Huo Ni Lin used his fingers to grab the denim jacket. His sharp eyebrows slightly raised. This cloth was very strange. In his eyes, Ji Tian Ning''s dressing was also very strange. His fingers unrestrainedly slid across the smooth skin on Ji Tian Ning''s waist, his rough fingers caressing the smooth skin. Ji Tian Ning bit her lips. ''This guy is too much. We just met and didn''t even know each other''s names, yet he dares to eat her tofu so brazenly. The thing that caused her to be most depressed was that this White Horse Emperor had a full suit of armor, and even if she wanted to eat the tofu, she had no way of making a move. The feeling of his slightly rough fingers touching her skin caused a peculiar emotion to arise in Ji Tian Ning''s heart. The faint smell of the distant mountain wood leaves intoxicated her. She did not want to be a little hen that would be slaughtered by others. She turned her head and glared at the Fire Lin beast, "I am Ji Tian Ning, what is your name? Also, be honest with your pig hands and don''t mess around. Have you never touched a woman in your life? " Ji Tian Ning looked at the Baima Emperor''s narrowed eyes and felt a sense of danger. She felt that the Baima Emperor was hiding an unknown danger. She had better be careful. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger stared at Ji Tian Ning with its dignified eyes. It suddenly tightened its grip on Ji Tian Ning''s arm, causing him to almost scream out. His mouth opened wide and his face contorted a few times. The suffocating pain made her grip the reverse scale''s hand tightly, her nails digging deep into the back of the reverse scale''s hand. No one had ever dared to act so arrogantly in front of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger. No one had ever dared to directly ask the emperor''s name. The monarch''s name was taboo, and others only called him ''Your Majesty'' and ''Your Majesty''. "Hiss hiss ¡­" Ji Tian Ning took a deep breath and ruthlessly scratched the back of the Flaming Scaled Hands with her nails, "Stingy bastard, let go of me. I''m going to be strangled to death by you. Wasn''t it just asking for a name? Was there a need to be so petty? ''Didn''t I tell you my name? Don''t tell me you''re called Ah Cat, Ah Gou ¡­ '' The strength of his waist had increased, and waves of pain were spreading out from it. Ji Tian Ning suspected that the bones in his waist had already been broken by someone. Following the principle that a wise man doesn''t eat the loss, Ji Tian Ning hastily raised his hand, "Cough cough, you''re really handsome. You have the potential to be a Heavenly King or Great Star. "Handsome, can you relax your noble hands a bit? Since it''s someone riding on a horse, we should be harmonious." Ji Tian Ning blinked her phoenix eyes as she continued to deal with the reverse scale. She looked pitifully at the reverse scale. She finally understood that the power of a little hen couldn''t be compared to a big bad wolf. He loosened his arm slightly. His gaze was as bright as the stars in the sky, and as sharp as a sword. "Ji Tian Ning, it''s a very interesting name. Shut your mouth." After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Ji Tian Ning and quickly left. The people behind hurriedly followed. This was the first time that Ji Tian Ning had ridden a horse. The novelty made her forget about the overbearing arrogance of the reverse scale for the time being. C9 The blood-stained banner fell to the ground in a dejected manner. A low and pained voice reverberated throughout the battlefield, and one could no longer see the battle unfolding before them. There were only a few groups of people going back and forth on the battlefield, searching for the soldiers who were still injured and alive. They carried down their wounded soldiers for treatment. Ah! Miserable screams of despair, as though they came from hell, drifted by as an aura of blood permeated the air. It was as sad and beautiful as a flower, hiding its cruelty. The ground was covered in bright red spots. The blood-red ground would definitely be nourished by the blood and flesh. They were lying in wait here. Those unknown life forms had made this land fertile, making all their distant relatives wait idly for them. "Why is it like this? They no longer have the ability to fight back, so why kill them?" Such a cruel scene, like a nightmare, jumped into Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. He had only seen such killing on television before, in novels and dramas. His throat was salty and his stomach was cramping. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen dead people before, that she had dissected corpses and observed hundreds of clinical operations, but only now did Ji Tian Ning know that her nerves weren''t as tenacious as she had imagined. Living things, rolling around in pools of blood and mud, they were as light as ants and inferior to the grass around them. "If anyone who is merciful does not control the righteousness of the troops, and dares to rebel against me, I will use the blood of this generation to clear his mind!" There was not a trace of warmth or emotion in his tone. Those who were harvested were merely existences akin to grass. "Crack ¡­" Ah! As the horse''s hooves trampled on his body, the sound of his bones breaking was clearly heard. Ji Tian Ning shuddered. What kind of pain was this? She didn''t know. That kind of pain was contagious, enough to make her shudder. When the people around them saw them, they all dismounted and knelt in the pool of blood. Only when they were far away did they finally stand up. At this moment, the majesty of an overlord could be seen high up in the sky. Even the boundless sea of blood could not drown in the radiance of the reverse scale of fire. She pursed her lips and looked at it all with the gaze of a bystander, "I''m just a passerby. Everything here is like a TV show or a novel. I can''t be left alone. I just want to watch. " Even though this was her thoughts, her hands were tightly clasped together. Was she really just a passerby? "Welcome, Your Majesty." The cold light of the swords covered the entire area, and the killing intent seeped into his bones. The real feeling made Ji Tian''s heart beat crazily, making it hard for him to breathe. After clearing a path, everyone immediately bowed their heads. No one dared to raise their head to look at the reverse scale of fire. "Bring a horse." Immediately, someone brought a horse over. Huo Ni Lin picked up Ji Tian Ning and placed him on the saddle of the horse as if he was a chick. He grabbed the reins and led Ji Tian Ning inside. It was as bright as the morning glow and as red as the flames. There were red flowers blooming everywhere, but there was not the slightest bit of flower fragrance. There was only a nauseating smell of blood. A large area of green grass and trees was covered in blood that dripped down. The ground was littered with corpses, scattered about like broken branches and fallen leaves. Ji Tian Ning only saw a single person in the midst of a group of exhausted soldiers who were surrounding him like tigers stalking their prey. Amidst their blood and their spears, Ji Tian Ning could only see one person. The dark red stallion seemed as if it had been dyed with fresh blood. Its slender and slightly smiling eyes didn''t seem like they were on a field filled with immortals. C10 His silver flexible armor and snow-white robe were already stained with blood. The blood stains on his body could not conceal his elegance in the slightest. The lotus flowers in the mud would not become independent because of the mud. To get out of the mud without staining, Zhouqing not Yao, straight, not to spread, fragrance far and clear, pavilion quiet planting. There were a few traces of a smile within those gentle eyes, which contained a deep sadness. Two completely different emotions appeared within those long and narrow eyes, emitting a strange charm. A faint, elegant and gentle expression could be seen on her delicate eyebrows. She looked like a monk who was about to draw and compose a poem under the setting sun. As the saber light covered the sky and the blood dripped from the armor, Ji Tian Ning''s gaze was fixated on that man. He was like a white lotus blooming in a sea of blood, a white crane among the pheasants. That person''s gaze lightly swept across her body, pausing for a moment. The corner of his mouth slightly contained a trace of a helpless smile. His gaze immediately left her and focused on the White Horse Emperor. An astonishingly sharp slash landed on his body, but it didn''t weaken his calmness in the slightest. His skin and flesh were revealed, revealing the bones within. He hastily wrapped a cloth around the wound, but was unable to conceal it. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze landed on the wound. She did not know who this person was. All she knew was that such an injury should be treated as soon as possible. Although she was not a doctor, she was still a top student at the University of Medicine. By the summer, she could officially become an intern. In her eyes, there was no such thing as'' friend or foe ''. There were only people with injuries everywhere. All they could hear were suppressed screams of pain and the thick blood aura that carried away their lives. In Ji Tian Ning''s heart, there was nothing more precious than life. Although life on the battlefield was inferior like grass. Gently, she jumped off the horse. At her feet, there was a wounded person. He clenched his teeth as he covered the wounds on his body, waiting for his life to come to an end. On the battlefield, if someone was severely injured, the only result could be death. The loser was either killed by the other or abandoned in the outskirts of the wilderness. Without any medical treatment, it all depended on who had the better luck. Ji Tian Ning squatted down to examine the man''s wounds. "Don''t worry, I''ll heal you." Huo Ni Lin looked at Ji Tian Ning with a strange expression in his eyes. ''Does this woman know medicine?'' Ji Tian Ning didn''t look at the reverse fire scale nor the man who looked like a white lotus. Instead, he focused on the injuries of the person beneath his feet. She didn''t notice that the man who looked like a white lotus, had a surprised expression on his face, while at the same time, he was filled with hope. Ji Tian Ning didn''t understand why she was carrying such a huge travel bag. She took out a leather bag from her travel bag. Inside the bag were all of her usual medical supplies. She reached out to remove the armor, but after a long time, she still could not figure out the structure of the armor. He secretly sighed at the ancient armor and clothes. It was truly troublesome. "One of you come here and help me remove his armor and clothes. If you come here, he will be severely injured. If you don''t treat him now, his life will be in danger." The man with the white lotus hair slightly nodded. A person quickly walked out from behind him and approached the injured person. He quickly undressed his armor and clothes, revealing the wounded person''s body. "Miss, is there any hope?" "Bring me some water." Ji Tian Ning did not answer the question. Instead, he directly gave the order. At this moment, saving a life was akin to saving a fire. She did not have the time to waste words. C11 Someone handed over a water bag to Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning helplessly poured water on that person''s wound. She used the person''s clothes to wipe the wound, revealing a few wounds that were still bleeding profusely. Ji Tian Ning''s slender hands danced lightly. The silver needles danced in her hands as she quickly stabbed them into that person''s body. The bleeding stopped immediately, and the surrounding people revealed looks of astonishment. Originally, they all thought that this person was dead for sure, because his injuries were too severe. As a result, they didn''t move, and just let him lie there. At this moment, the surroundings were completely silent. Everyone wanted to see if this person who had such a serious injury could survive. Could this strangely dressed woman have some heaven defying method to save this person? The general behind the Fiery-Scales approached it. "Your Majesty ¡­" He was very curious. With such a serious injury, it was obvious that even the military doctor had given up. What ability did this woman have to be able to reverse the situation? The golden armor on the ground only used his willpower to maintain his consciousness. He was very clear that his life was slowly fading away. "There''s no need to work so hard, I ¡­" "Shut up! You won''t die! " Ji Tian Ning interrupted the golden armor''s words as her slender fingers danced rapidly. Currently, there was no good disinfection measure, so she could only use cold water to wash the wound. She first applied a bit of anesthetic on this person to relieve him of his pain. He then used his clothes to wipe off the bloodstains around the wound and remove the sundries. "Do you have wine? "If you want white wine, the higher the degree, the better." The man covered his chest like a white lotus and indicated with his hand. Someone came forward and handed him a jug of wine. Ji Tian Ning tore off a piece of his clean golden armor. This robe was also stained with sweat, but compared to his dirty clothes, it could only be considered clean. After soaking the wound with alcohol, she disinfected the wound on the golden armor. Although acupuncture could stop bleeding, it wouldn''t be for long. She had to treat and close the wound as soon as possible. After rubbing the ribs of the golden armor, his ribs were probably broken. From the corner of his mouth, fresh blood continuously flowed out. Ji Tian Ning knitted her eyebrows. From the looks of it, it seemed like her internal organs were injured. There were still several wounds on the golden armor. The loss of too much blood and the problem of too much blood couldn''t be resolved temporarily. Ji Tian Ning estimated that in this era, there were no blood transfusions, so he could only treat his wounds first. This person was tall and sturdy with a sturdy physique, and his physique was so good that it could make one''s hair stand on end. Given his severe injuries, he shouldn''t have fainted yet. He should be able to survive this ordeal. "How are his injuries?" The man with the white lotus bowed slightly and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, three of your ribs were broken. You lost too much blood and suffered internal injuries. The military doctor said there was no hope for you." He looked at Ji Tian Ning''s movements with a strange expression. Ji Tian Ning seemed to know a bit about medicine, but why didn''t she know that this person''s injuries were too severe and that there was no hope for her? The wounds were quickly healed. Of course, under these conditions, they were only barely able to deal with the injuries. A cold light flashed in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. A delicate scalpel appeared in her hand. Without any hesitation, she raised the scalpel and cut open the golden armor''s abdomen. "There might be some pain, so you have to restrain yourself." The golden-armored man smiled. "Lady, it''s fine if you don''t mind." After hearing Ji Tian Ning say that he would not die, a desire to live was born in his heart, and the spirit of the Golden Armor became even stronger. "Heavens, hiss hiss ¡­" Whispers and gasps arose from the surroundings. C12 The reverse fire scale couldn''t help but be moved. The white lotus male''s complexion also changed. When they saw that the golden armor was still alive, they heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Tian Ning used the hemostatic forceps to stop the bleeding. Looking at the interior of the golden armor, he saw that the broken ribs had pierced the liver and spleen, causing internal bleeding. Fortunately, she had discovered it in time. She hurriedly stopped the bleeding. The damage to her liver and spleen wasn''t that big, and it was only slightly punctured. The only reason was that the golden armor had a good constitution. Otherwise, one would have passed out or died a long time ago. Golden Armor narrowed his eyes as he watched Ji Tian Ning busy herself with him. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. Ji Tian Ning was secretly impressed by this man''s manliness. He took out a few stitches to stitch the wound, and inserted them into the blood vessels near the liver and spleen. He had to stop the bleeding first, otherwise, he would really die from excessive blood loss. Ji Tian Ning quickly stopped the bleeding and started to treat his wounds. Her hands were flying. She needed speed now, no assistants, no equipment, not even an operating table. She had to rely on herself. Whether or not this person could survive would depend on how fast she was. Fortunately, she had seen this kind of operation who knows how many times. She had even been the first assistant many times. After taking care of his internal injuries, Ji Tian Ning started to recover his ribs and reattach them to his broken ribs. The golden armor felt dizzy, but it still managed to barely hold on. "Hold on, the medical conditions here are too poor, you can only rely on your own willpower and physical strength. If you are tired, just sleep for a while, but think in your heart, you must wake up. " "Please excuse me ¡­" Before the golden-armored man could finish speaking, he fainted. The white lotus man was shocked as he took a few steps forward and stood behind Ji Tian Ning. Only when he saw that the golden armor was still breathing did he let out a sigh of relief. Ji Tian Ning took out the needle and thread used to stitch the wound. Swiftly wriggling her fingers, she began stitching the golden armor. The surrounding people quietly watched this strange scene. They had never seen a wound that could be sutured. Could it be that wounds could be sewn together like torn clothes? "You guys should be carrying the Golden Sore Medicine with you, right?" Someone quickly delivered the medicine. At this moment, the man who looked like a white lotus once again applied the medicine and bandaged his wound with the help of his subordinates. He silently stared at Ji Tian Ning''s hand as he silently prayed that the golden armor would be able to escape danger. The wound was quickly sewn together and bandaged. Ji Tian Ning examined it for a while. She was looking for something that could fix the ribs on the golden armor. "If Miss needs anything, feel free to tell me." "Do you have a board? If it''s really no good, then the wooden stick would be fine. It would be best if it''s a wooden board, and this person is unable to move, so you should just lie on the board and rest. " "Miss, may I ask what kind of wood you want?" "It''s about a foot long, about the width of a palm and a finger thick." Ji Tian Ning sized him up and the man with the white lotus turned his head slightly, "Servants, go and handle this right away. Young lady, is it possible for the Golden Armor to keep you alive? " "I''ll have to take a look at this. Right now, it might look very big, but the medical conditions here are too poor and there''s a lack of medicine. In addition, he lost a lot of blood. This is a very serious problem." "Please do your best, Miss. Whether he can keep his life or not, I, Shang Qiuyuan, will not be able to thank you enough." "Shang Qiuyuan, a very nice name. My name is Ji Tianning." Ji Tian Ning finally shifted her gaze away from the golden armor and looked at the man who looked like a white lotus. C13 The white lotus-like man''s snow-white robes fluttered in the wind, vaguely carrying with it the white lotus flower. Even though the lotus flower was tainted with blood, it still didn''t lose its beauty. Just like Shang Qiuyuan, the wounds on his body and chest were unable to make him lose color. His face was bloodless and pale, handsome and gentle. Shang Qiuyuan gave a deep bow to Ji Tianning, "Many thanks to Miss for returning the favor. Please excuse me for a moment." Shang Qiuyuan turned around and walked in front of the Flaming Scaled Horse, cupping his hands and bowing deeply as he said, "Your Majesty, Shang Qiuyuan asks for Your Majesty''s permission to descend." A hint of lament flashed across Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. This kind of man should be able to maintain a calm demeanor even when facing death with a smile on his face. How could this be revealed from his mouth? "Shang Qiuyuan, are you begging me to pardon you?" His sharp gaze was sharper than that of a blade and sword. Ji Tian was momentarily absent-minded due to his cold and majestic face. At this moment, the Flaming Devil Scale was like a god looking down on Shang Qiuyuan from above. The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule and ridicule as his killing intent permeated through the golden armor. He did not care about the lives of these people as they were surrounded by his men. They were just fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. What he was interested in was Shang Qiuyuan, the proud and proud man who was laughing at life and death, bowing his head in front of him as he begged to surrender. This matter was much more interesting than watching those people being killed. He wanted to see what Shang Qiuyuan was going to do. He had originally thought that Shang Qiuyuan would fight to the death until the end of the battlefield, but he had never expected that Shang Qiuyuan would actually lower his head and request surrender. Looking at that person drooping his noble and unyielding head in front of him, the sense of accomplishment in Huo Ni Lin''s heart was indescribable. Regardless of whether Shang Qiuyuan was willing to surrender or faking it, what he wanted to see was this person kneeling in front of his horse, prostrating himself at his feet. Shang Qiuyuan slowly walked to the front of the Fiery-Scaled Horse. Behind him, the soldiers behind him held their shields, blades, spears, and other weapons as they silently looked at their commander. He took off his silver armour and placed it on the ground. He took off his helmet as well. His hair flew in the wind. The snow-white battle robe was covered in bloodstains. His calm expression did not seem like death, but a beautiful scenery. The huge wound on his heart did not move him at all. A deep calmness and faint sadness was present on his handsome face. He took a few steps forward and came before the Flaming Scaled Horse, slowly kneeling down. "Shang Qiuyuan knows full well that crimes deserve death, and his pitiful soldiers are innocent. He pleads for His Majesty to be magnanimous and allow them to surrender. "These sinners can guarantee that they''ll be loyal to His Majesty without any other intentions." "I believe in the promises of the dead. Only the dead will not lie." "That''s not necessarily true. Sometimes even dead people lie." Ji Tian Ning replied. She could tell from the current situation that the large group of people surrounding them were the subordinates of the White Horse Emperor. The exhausted and besieged people in the middle belonged to Shang Qiuyuan. Countless arrows were aimed at Shang Qiuyuan''s troops. If they were to give the order to attack, the only outcome for Shang Qiuyuan''s troops would be total annihilation. Shang Qiuyuan''s warm gaze swept across Ji Tianning''s face. His handsome face revealed a resolute expression, then he bowed his head and respectfully said, "Your Majesty''s heavenly might has arrived. The four seas shall submit, and this sinner shall indulge in delusions. "Your Majesty, I plead for your grace to accept this sinful subject''s lead. This subject and the others will all be deeply grateful for your kindness, and will repay the debt with their lives." C14 She lowered her head to look at Shang Qiuyuan, who was crawling on the ground. In her eyes, a man like Shang Qiuyuan should be a descendant of the world, like a snow lotus soaring in the sky on the peak of a snow-capped mountain, standing proud and high in the wind, laughing at life and death. He was originally like a snow lotus on top of a snowy mountain, unbending rather than bending. But now, like a vine, he prostrated himself in front of the White Horse Emperor''s horse, prostrating himself in the mud. He was so humble and respectful. For the sake of his life, he begged for mercy without any dignity. If Shang Qiuyuan were to suddenly leap up and pull out the treasured sword under his ribs and continue thrusting, he would not be the least bit surprised. However, he could feel that Shang Qiuyuan''s invitation was genuine and sincere. It was not because of Shang Qiuyuan''s respectful attitude, but because of the deep sadness and helplessness in his eyes. In silence, Shang Qiuyuan lay prostrate on the ground. He did not receive the answer from the Fire Lin, sighing in his heart. He knew that the debts he had owed the Southern Champion Kingdom could not be repaid in several lifetimes. The Southern Champion Kingdom hated him beyond compare, wishing that they could eat him alive. It was not like he had not thought that the reverse scale would not accept an invitation to surrender. They only had five thousand people, and facing a hundred thousand or so Southern Champion armies, they were like a small boat in a great wave, instantly engulfed. Only for the sake of the five thousand or so sons and daughters behind him, they would not die here because of an undeserved conspiracy, and even have the chance to live. He did not hesitate to humiliate himself at all and only hoped that the Southern Champion, Huo Ni Lin, would give his warriors a chance to live. Shang Qiuyuan slowly straightened his body and raised his head to look at the Fiery-Reduced Scale. He unsheathed his sword from beneath his ribs and raised both hands above his head. He asked His Majesty to use a severe sentence to punish the guilty officials. Even if they were dismembered and chopped into pieces, the guilty officials would not complain in the slightest. It was just that the five thousand men behind him had listened to his commands, and were not at fault. "We hope that Your Majesty will be merciful and that the sinners and the others will feel the same. They''re willing to serve Your Majesty like a dog or a horse." The treasured sword was drawn from its sheath, and a touch of the cold autumn water reflected on Shang Qiuyuan''s calm and indifferent face. "As His Majesty has promised, this subject is willing to cut off his own flesh and blood to apologize." "Swish ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan untied his shirt, revealing his sturdy chest, which was originally covered in wounds. With a slash of his sword, a chunk of flesh and blood was cut off from his chest muscles. As the meat was falling, Shang Qiuyuan stretched out his hand and caught that piece of muscle. Blood flowed out like a fountain, turning his clothes completely red in an instant. Ji Tian Ning took a deep breath before turning his head to look at the Fiery-Scaled Beast, "Killing is just a piece of cake. Can''t you feel a little pity for the five thousand lives you''ve killed? Furthermore, they have already requested for a surrender. Since ancient times, killing has always been an ominous event. "Shut up! If you continue with this nonsense, we will throw you over and live and die with them." According to the rules of the Southern Champion, a woman cannot be involved in politics, and those who are involved in politics can be killed by the rod. " "A staff''s death, what''s a staff''s death?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to understand this new noun. However, it was definitely not a good thing to have the word ''Die''. "To be caned is to beat someone to death with a stick. Many thanks to the lady for pleading for mercy for me. I, Shang Qiu, am unable to beg His Majesty for forgiveness for my original sin. I beg Your Majesty to show mercy and surrender, leaving the sinners to His Majesty''s punishment." "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan kowtowed to the ground, and his forehead ruptured. Blood flowed down from his jade-like face. C15 "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Tian Ning coughed. However, he didn''t even turn his head around. At this moment, his interest towards this new prey had grown even more. Being able to stop the bleeding of the injured person within a short period of time had undoubtedly greatly increased the chances of the injured person surviving. Moreover, such a miraculous method could cut open a person''s stomach and prevent them from dying. In the eyes of everyone, this method was close to being like a god. It was an existence that they could not understand. "I didn''t expect to find such a method when I randomly picked up a girl. It''s just that this woman is quite strange and I don''t know where she came from." "However, since it has fallen into my hands, it is naturally my woman. There doesn''t seem to be such an interesting woman by my side." Ji Tian Ning did not know that she had been designated as the personal property of an Emperor. "Hey, that Shang Qiuyuan''s injuries are very severe, do you want to watch him die?" He has already humbly submitted to you. If something were to happen, wouldn''t others say that you are too petty and did it on purpose? " Huo Ni Lin turned around and looked at Ji Tian Ning coldly, "Girl, you want to save him? "Why?" Why?" It was the duty of a doctor to cure a patient and save a life. As a descendant of a medical family, I can''t wait to have everything taken care of so that I can save everyone here. I only have one person who can''t save their lives with my two hands. However, only one will be saved. Since they have surrendered to you, they will be your subjects. You won''t let anyone kill those injured people, right? "Someone, send the order down. There''s no need to kill those injured and let Shang Qiuyuan handle it himself." "Only then will he have the demeanor of an emperor. Shang Qiuyuan is severely injured, let me treat him first." "Are you a physician?" "Of course, didn''t you see it?" "Your Majesty!" Huo Ni''s sword-like eyebrows arched slightly. This woman was really bold. She dared to speak to him so rudely without even addressing him as'' Your Majesty ''or'' the Emperor ''. This was truly rude to the extreme. If this was a normal situation, he would definitely punish Ji Tian Ning, making Ji Tian Ning understand that the dignity of an emperor was not to be violated. However, at this moment, due to Ji Tian Ning''s extraordinary methods and her strange temperament, the Fire Reversal Scales had been able to tolerate it. "Feng, send two men to follow her. You must not leave for a moment. "After she treats Shang Qiuyuan, bring her to me immediately." "Your subject obeys the decree." "You''re so stingy. This is your territory, are you afraid that I''ll run away?" Forget it, even the Emperor is a stingy person. This lady has a lot of resources. Ji Tian Ning tried to control the horse, but to his frustration, the horse refused to listen to her. Ji Tian Ning pouted and jumped down from the horse. In any case, Shang Qiu Yuan was not far from her. A wisp of a smile appeared on the corner of Huo Ni''s mouth. He felt that this woman was becoming more and more interesting. The reason why he was willing to agree to Ji Tian Ning''s treatment of Shang Qiuyuan was partly because Shang Qiuyuan had already surrendered. If he died, it was very likely for other countries to discuss him and say that he did not tolerate any harm, and even say that he had killed Shang Qiuyuan. The war between the Southern Champion and the Fengyuan Kingdom was very frequent. Shang Qiu was originally the arch-enemy of the Southern Champion, and for many years, he was the arch-enemy of the Southern Champion Kingdom. War was a normal thing, and each had its own master. There was no way to say what had gone wrong with Sangqiu. In reality, the Fire Reversal Scale had always admired Shang Qiuyuan as an opponent. If there was such a handsome person for his use, it would be of great help to the Southern Champion. C16 The main reason why he did not reject Shang Qiuyuan''s surrender was also to let the countries see that he, the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom, was magnanimous and wise, thirsting for a virtuous and thirsty man. Of course, looking at his former greatest enemy, Shang Qiuyuan who was laughing at his life and death, begging for mercy in front of him, he would also kneel at his feet in the future. Shang Qiuyuan raised his head to look at the sky. The blue sky was exceptionally pure, but the brilliant sunlight was unable to dispel the gloom in his heart. Some people came forward and bandaged his wounds. He did not care about his own life or death, but he could not watch the soldiers that had followed him for so many years die innocently on the battlefield. It would have been fine if he had truly died for his country, but this was just a conspiracy. Although Fengyuan Country was large, there was no longer a place for him to stand. The marshal of Fengyuan Kingdom, as the prince consort of today''s imperial court, actually had no choice but to surrender to the Southern Champion Kingdom. To him, this was a great irony. "Marshal, it''s all your fault that your subordinate implicated you and caused you to suffer such humiliation." The soldiers knelt on the ground and bowed their heads in tears. Even if they died, they could not lower their heads. But the idol in their hearts, that snow-white lotus like marshal, was actually humbly kneeling at the Southern Champion Kingdom''s king''s feet, begging for surrender. This was all for them, to give them a chance to live. A warm and faint smile was revealed on Shang Qiuyuan''s face, "All of you get up, what do you look like? In the future, remember, you are all people of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "I couldn''t send you all back home. I wanted you all to leave your homes in a foreign land. If you want to return, I''ll ask His Majesty to let you all go." "Marshal, we vow to follow the marshal to our death and will not leave." "If there''s anything you want to say, wait until I''m done with your treatment. Have you got a tent? Set up a tent, I will treat you right away." "Thank you, young lady." Ji Tian Ning did not reply. Instead, he looked around him. There were injured people and corpses everywhere. There were already people healing the wounded and burying the dead. "On the battlefield, one''s life is like grass, and one''s soul is indistinct wherever the horse hooves pass. It seems like this kind of war can only be quieted down after a period of time. Why do we have to keep fighting? " "Chasing Deer Emperor Technique, gently throwing ten thousand bones into the wilderness. When people meet in troubled times, how could they ever have a moment of peace? Just like us, the people who fought on the battlefield, we were fortunate enough to be able to wrap ourselves up in a horse''s skin and hide in a corpse. " "Take off your clothes first and let me take a look at your injuries. Leave your life intact, I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to make a comeback. You still need to lead your comrades. " "How should I address you? "Is it the Empress, or ¡­?" "I''m not familiar with that Ice Mountain Emperor, so we are both his prey. Your injuries are very severe, but fortunately, it is only a superficial wound which can be recovered very quickly. " The tent had been set up, and someone had set up a brazier in it. "Hot water, white wine, white cloth, medicine for wounds ¡­" Ji Tian Ning gave a short order for Shang Qiuyuan to lie down on the wooden board, exposing his body. She first used cold water to wipe off the bloodstains on Shang Qiuyuan''s body, and at the same time used a silver needle to stop the blood from flowing out of Shang Qiuyuan''s body. This technique was originally inherited from Ji Tian Ning''s family, and was an evolution of the meridian needle technique. Meridian flow is a kind of routine method for acupuncture and moxibustion to choose acupoints on time outside the meridian of dialectics. Its meaning, that is to say, the blood of the human body, Zhou flow to and from all have a time, there is "the match of rigidity and softness, the combination of yin and yang, blood circulation, the opening and closing of the acupoints." C17 The blood qi should sometimes reach its peak, sometimes it will fall apart, sometimes it will fall apart, sometimes it will fall apart, sometimes it will fall apart, and sometimes it will take advantage of its prosperity, that is, it will be pierced by the so-called impenetrable person. The complement goes with it, that is, it is pierced by the so-called "impotent person", and it is pierced by the "impotent person" to meet it and take it, and it is pierced by the "impotent person" to take the acupoints according to this principle, in order to get a better curative effect. This is called the meridian injection method. The meridian injection technique emphasized the condition of time, and with the natural cycle phenomenon, it matched up with the circulation of one''s vital energy and blood. Ji Tian Ning was able to use acupuncture to quickly stop the bleeding because her ancestors had evolved from the Meridian Injections. The year has December, the day has 12 days, meridian for meridian, unitary for latitude. For those with twelve meridians, it would be the same as in December. December is divided into four hours, with one day divided into four hours, with the dynasty as the spring, the middle of the day as the summer, the day as the autumn, and the night as the winter. The philosophy of traditional Chinese medicine advocates the unity of man and nature, and holds that human being is an integral part of nature, and that human living habits should conform to the laws of nature. He linked the rise and fall of a person''s internal organs in the last twelve hours with each other, in an extremely orderly fashion. The meridian is the hour, the flow is the flow, and the injection is the perfusion. The meridian flow theory is to divide 24 hours a day into 24 hours, corresponding to 12 Earthly Branch, with the body''s 12 zang-fu qi and blood circulation and the five acupoints'' opening and closing. During the twelve hours of the day, the circulation of human qi and blood has the characteristics of time rhythm and phase. Because of the time, disease, person and place of meridian injection, it can adjust the patients'' blood and Qi accurately and effectively, regulate the vital energy and blood of the zang-fu organs and yin and yang, restore the normal time law of the patients'' blood and blood circulation, in order to achieve the aim of treating the disease. As for Ji Tian Ning''s ancestors, they were originally an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. On the basis of meridian flow technique, they developed a acupuncture method to stop bleeding using meridian flow technique. Although this method could not be maintained for a long period of time, it would undoubtedly greatly increase the survival rate of the injured. Thus, in everyone''s eyes, it was quite magical for Ji Tian Ning to use acupuncture to stop the bleeding. In this era, there was no good way to bleed. If it was treated in time, then there would be no problem. However, on the battlefield, where would they have the time to treat their wounds? As a result, many people did not die from serious injuries, but from excessive blood loss. Besides, the infection of the wound and the lack of timely treatment were the reasons. "Where is Miss Ji from?" "I don''t know where I''m from either. Where is this place?" "This is the border between Nanke and Fengyuan, why would the lady appear here?" "I would also like to know, are you in pain? If it''s painful, just scream out. No one will laugh at you. " Shang Qiuyuan lightly smiled, his gaze warm. "Please, Miss, do your best to cure this Golden Armor. I, Shang Qiuyuan, am begging you. If Miss needs me in the future, you must do your best." "I''m a doctor, treating the sick and saving the dying is something I should do. I feel helpless as I watch those lives pass by. "You are the Great Marshal of Fengyuan Country, and also the prince consort. Why would you surrender?" "How can I alone cause five thousand sons to die here? I have died a merciful death, but I cannot let those soldiers who followed me die an innocent death here." "You wish for me, Shang Qiuyuan, to sweep through the battlefield since the day I led the troops, and not be defeated today." "Since ancient times, there haven''t been many victories over generals. Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, so there''s no need for you to blame yourself. In order to protect the lives of your subordinates, you have done the right thing, and you have a clear conscience. " When Shang Qiuyuan heard this, he couldn''t help but deeply look at Ji Tian Ning, feeling a sense of intimacy with her. C18 Shang Qiuyuan''s injury could not be considered to be too serious, and coupled with his excellent physique, Ji Tian Ning was able to quickly treat his injuries. It was mainly external injuries, so after a period of rest, it could be recovered. "Miss, since you''ve healed General Shang Qiuyuan''s injuries, please follow us back to His Majesty." The two people who had come with Ji Tian Ning were standing behind her without leaving her side. Even when she was treating Shang Qiuyuan, she had always been monitoring her surroundings. This made Ji Tian Ning want to escape, but the plan failed. She initially wanted to take advantage of Shang Qiuyuan''s treatment to find an opportunity to escape. Although Ji Tian Ning didn''t know if the White Horse Emperor would harm her, she didn''t want to stay by the side of the Emperor. She didn''t want to stay by the side of the Emperor, even though she didn''t know whether the White Horse Emperor would harm her or not, but she didn''t want to stay by the side of the Emperor. It would be best to go as far as you can. "There are still many injured people here that still need treatment. Go back and tell your emperor that I want to stay here and treat those injured people." "The wounded here will naturally be treated by military doctors. It''s impossible to defy this sacred order, so I hope that young lady can quickly go to His Majesty." "How long-winded. What could be more important than one''s life?" Ji Tian Ning knitted her eyebrows. She didn''t want to get too close to the White Horse Emperor that was like an iceberg. She would rather stay here and watch the white lotus-like beautiful man, Shang Qiuyuan. This man seemed very gentle, and he seemed to have a greater sense of security. "Miss Ji, don''t keep His Majesty waiting for too long. Your majesty''s orders cannot be disobeyed. It''s best if Your Majesty goes to his presence right away." After I change my clothes, I will also go to His Majesty. The people here are naturally to be taken care of. " Shang Qiuyuan sent a message to Ji Tian Ning with his eyes. Ji Tian Ning unwillingly packed her things and put them back into her huge travel bag. "Please give the things that you want to give to this lowly general so that he can take them for you." "No need, I can take it myself. There''s no need for you two." Ji Tian Ning nodded at Shang Qiuyuan, "Change the medicine once a day, rest more, don''t drink and do intense activities. If anything happens, find me anytime. " "Thank you, young lady. I will never forget this kindness." A brilliant smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s beautiful dimples. This handsome young man had been played with. Just now when he was treating Shang Qiuyuan''s wounds, it could also be considered as skin contact, even though it was just skin contact between his fingers and Qiuyuan. "There are so many handsome men in the ancient times. Are they all this beautiful?" Ji Tian Ning felt that the opportunity to tease the handsome old man wouldn''t be far off. "Reporting to Your Majesty, that woman has been brought here. She''s waiting outside the tent for Your Majesty''s orders." "Let her in." The bright moon looked down from the sky at the battlefield covered in blood, and the smell of blood lingered in the air. The soil beneath his feet was a deep purplish black. It was unknown if it was formed from fresh blood. Ji Tian Ning took a deep breath. She felt rather tired as she had treated two people''s injuries in a row without an assistant. If she did not have too much clinical experience and had observed many operations, she might not be able to handle it. What entered her eyes was a grave and cool face, with pitch black pupils like a bottomless cold pond, looking at her with boundless pressure. Ji Tian Ning curled her lips. Was there a need to put on such airs? It seemed that the Emperor was a narcissistic being. Ji Tian Ning found a chair in a corner of the tent and sat down tiredly. C19 The reverse fire scale narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. He entered without saluting or saying anything, and instead sat down on a chair. "What is it? I''m so hungry. Is there anything else to eat? " "Gulp ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s stomach growled in frustration. She had been busy from morning until evening before she remembered that she had yet to eat. When it came to eating, he felt even hungrier than before. He used a pitiful gaze to look at the reverse scale of fire. At this time, it was best to build a good relationship with the Baima Emperor and try out the taste of the imperial cuisine. "Servants, pass the meal." The Fiery Inverted Scales didn''t eat dinner either. Seeing Ji Tian Ning mention dinner, he ordered someone to call for a meal. His pitch-black pupils suddenly enlarged. Wow, we can finally eat imperial cuisine. The taste must be pretty good. From the looks of it, those things should at least be green food. "Ji Tian Ning, where are you from? "Where is he from?" "I''ve never been here before. I''m thousands of miles away from here anyways. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t know." Fires of fire appeared in his phoenix eyes. In the memories of the reverse scale, no one had ever spoken to him like this. She looked at Ji Tian Ning with a dangerous gaze. That mysterious woman actually closed her eyes and started to meditate. The flame of the reverse scale began to burn inside his heart. No one had ever looked down on him like this, especially a woman. "Ji Tian Ning!" Her tone was cold, and her face was as cold as ice. Even if this woman had some sort of strange medical skill, she couldn''t be so rude in front of him. The reverse fire scale began to consider whether to punish this woman and teach her some rules. "Well, is dinner ready?" "So tired, how are we going to deal with the injured?" "Insolent woman, do you know what kind of crime it is to offend me to be so rude in front of me?" "Have I been rude to you?" Ji Tian Ning''s clear and innocent eyes widened as she looked at the reverse scale of fire. A pile of red clothes, a gold-striped cloud sleeve and a reclining chair. The sleeves were tight and did not resemble the wide sleeves in television dramas. The Southern Champion Kingdom was still red, and the red clothes were embroidered with the claws of a golden dragon. Her slender and elegant fingers gently rested on the table. Her long eyelashes were covered with a layer of deep cold eyes. Her thin mouth was slightly pursed, forming an attractive arc. Those phoenix-like eyes made people''s breath quicken. What an elegant and graceful face! However, there was something that flashed across his eyes. It was impossible for him to catch it, but he wanted to take a peek. "So hungry, so tired. When will your imperial meal be delivered?" Ji Tian Ning''s gaze was fixated on Huo Ni Lin. Such a cold and handsome face looked especially charming under the light, as if it could charm a person''s heart. When she saw this, she almost drooled. This kind of gaze actually had a hint of lechery in it. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and a beautiful curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. This woman was truly interesting. He had never seen that woman use such an unbridled gaze to look at an unfamiliar man. And when the woman in his imperial harem saw him, she couldn''t help but kneel on the ground and bow her head obediently. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze moved from the reverse scale''s face to the table. On the table beside the reverse scale were fruits and snacks. "You won''t mind if I eat a little of that, will you?" Even though she asked this question, Ji Tian Ning had already walked over unceremoniously. C20 There were several kinds of fruits and snacks on the table, one of which she had never seen before. The purple fruit was as translucent as glass and there seemed to be liquid flowing within it. She was immediately attracted by the beautiful fruit. She grabbed it and put it into her mouth. A sweet, sour, and strange fragrant liquid was released from Ji Tian Ning''s mouth. She felt as if she had eaten a ginseng fruit. "How''s the taste?" "Delicious, delicious!" Ji Tian Ning didn''t care about his appearance as he gobbled up his food. It seemed like the emperor was indeed a creature with many benefits. Food, wine, and jade could not be lacking. At first, Huo Ni Lin wanted to get angry, but seeing Ji Tian Ning''s naive look, his eyes lit up as he ate the fruits and snacks with his hands, his heart couldn''t help but move and he didn''t shout out. "Ji Tian Ning, are the people over there the same as you?" Huo Ni Lin thought, "Where did this woman come from? She is so rude and has no rules. Could it be that she hasn''t been taught a lesson in the past?" Even so, you should at least understand how you should face the Emperor. " "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "Where is your hometown?" In the eyes of the reverse fire scale, Ji Tian Ning was already considered a ''barbarian girl''. Thinking that Ji Tian Ning was a barbarian girl, the anger in his heart immediately vanished. He couldn''t let the barbarian women understand the rules of the Central Plains. Those barbarians had always been straightforward and unrestrained. They didn''t have the same rules as the Central Plains. "Far away, overseas." "Reporting to Your Majesty, the imperial meal has arrived." "Pass." Ji Tian Ning hastily stopped her hand. Since there was an imperial meal, there was no need to eat the dry snacks. Although the dessert was indeed delicious, it was still not as powerful as the imperial cuisine. The tempting aroma of the dishes wafted through the tent. There were four dishes: Steamed Fish, Steamed Beef, Mushroom, Shredded Sheep with Green Onion, and a soup. The dishes weren''t considered rare, it was rare for them to have both a tasty and delicious taste, just right for them to be here. "Is the emperor eating so simple?" Ji Tian Ning''s eyes were wide with curiosity as he looked at the reverse scale of fire. She had already moved a chair over to sit opposite of the reverse scale and was beginning to prepare the dishes. "In the army, everything should be simple. If it weren''t for the great victory today, things would have been simpler. "Luxury is the prelude to defeat. If Yun Meng didn''t have that luxury, how would she have gotten to where she is today?" "Yun Meng? "What kind of place is Yun Meng?" "Dreamy Cloud Nation, you actually don''t know about it?" "How would I know? Just now, I knew how many countries were there in your Nanke and Fengyuan?" "How can I be the one to answer your questions and answer your questions? Eat." Ji Tian Ning curled her lips. "If I knew earlier that emperors were stingy, explaining wouldn''t have made me lose any flesh. How strange is it? Are all the emperors here so stingy?" While looking down on the reverse fire scale, Ji Tian Ning unceremoniously ate it all. He was really hungry and had two operations. One of them could be considered a major one. From morning till now, he had only drunk a little water. How could he not be hungry? "The taste is not bad. The imperial cuisine is indeed extraordinary. Although it lacks something in a certain sense, it''s still a good thing that it''s original taste, green nutrition." The flaw in Ji Tian Ning''s words was referring to the fact that the seasoning was not as rich as it was now, but it had angered the Baima Emperor. "Tell me, what is missing?" "I don''t have MSG, but neither do the chicken essence. Then, Octagon Anise, Cinnamon, Aroma ¡­" C21 A string of words came out of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth, causing her to lose consciousness. Her eyebrows slightly raised as she pinched Ji Tian Ning''s wrist, playing with it, "I can see that you''re not hungry, or perhaps you should continue to practice medicine and treat people. "Many of my soldiers are injured and in urgent need of medical attention. You can leave now." "Hey, the emperor isn''t short of starving soldiers. No matter what, you are still an emperor right? Why are you so stingy? "Ouch ¡­" His wrist felt like it was being squeezed by a pair of pincers. The waves of pain caused Ji Tian Ning to suck in a breath of cold air. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. A good woman does not fight with the emperor. He hastily gathered energy in his eyes and looked at Huo Ni Lin with his pitiful gaze. "Esteemed Emperor, your wise and wise martial arts skills, please have mercy on me, Your Majesty. I only need to eat a little more, just a little more. "Just a little bit. I''ll leave immediately." He bitterly looked at the White Horse Emperor. So the Emperor on a White Horse could be so heartless, but he might as well be Big Brother Tang on a White Horse. Big Brother Tang at least gently said that he not only pitied the fairer sex, he didn''t even want to harm the fairer sex spirit. "Barbarian women need to use thunder to teach you the rules. You must know that this is the Southern Champion Kingdom and not your Barbarian Land. Do not bring your barbarian habits here. " "Barbarian?" Ji Tian Ning knitted her eyebrows. She was born under the red flag and grew up in the new China. In her eyes, Barbarian Barbarians were more like barbarians. "You are a barbarian girl from overseas, so I forgive your rudeness. If it wasn''t for the fact that you still have some tricks up your sleeve, I wouldn''t have allowed you to do this." In the future, you have to learn the etiquette of the Central Plains. Ji Tian Ning really wanted to retort, but seeing that her wrist was still in the hands of Huo Ni Lin, she could only roll her eyes and twitch her mouth in silent resistance, "Mighty emperor, can you let go of your noble hand? I estimate that you''ve already given me a few bracelets." "Bracelet?" The reverse fire scale felt that Ji Tian Ning''s words were vague, making it hard for people to understand. He held Ji Tian Ning''s wrist with slight force and felt her soft and exquisite skin. His eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. There was only one way for a woman that he had taken a fancy to, and that was to become his woman. "Yeah, you can see it if you let go." When the reverse scale of fire was released, a few bruises appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s snow-white wrist. The five finger marks were clearly imprinted on Ji Tian Ning''s wrist, as if they were bracelets. He gently moved his wrist, and waves of pain came from his wrist. A being like the emperor was indeed a stranger that was not allowed to get close. It was best to stay far away, lest he was accidentally injured or used as a punching bag. At this moment, faced with the reverse scale of fire, Ji Tian Ning felt that he understood even more clearly what kind of creature the emperor was. His cold eyes looked at Ji Tian Ning. He did not see any fear or panic on Ji Tian Ning''s face. If it were those girls from his imperial harem, they would either beg for forgiveness in fear or cry in agony. "Barbarian girls are really interesting." As he thought this, he began to ponder on how to deal with this barbarian girl. What he was most interested in was the fact that this girl knew medicine, and that her medical skills weren''t ordinary. The military doctors were helpless to determine that there was no cure. Ji Tian Ning was able to save the injured. As the Emperor, he naturally wished to have such a genius doctor by his side. "The Barbarian Technique is indeed strange. It can cut open a person''s abdomen and heal them." Ji Tian Ning could not help but be careful when facing the legendary emperor, especially when faced with such an ice-cold emperor. After all, in her mind, the Emperor was the supreme ruler who reigned supreme. No one needed a reason to kill him. "I wonder if the Emperor of this era is any different from the Emperor that I have heard of in the history. It seems to be about the same. It''s just that this White Horse Emperor is a king on a horse. He''s actually willing to lead the troops himself, he can''t be someone like Great Master Song, right? " Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to quickly eat. Filling her stomach first was her main concern. Life and death were minor matters. Starving to death was her motto. Since the emperor was not a creature to be trifled with, just stay far away from it. "Are you using your barbarian medicine? Can barbarian medicine use it to cut open a person''s abdomen and treat them without killing them? " "Eat. Hur Hur. Eat." Confucius said, "You can''t eat, so you don''t say anything." Originally, Ji Tian Ning had always looked down on Kong and Meng''s path. Who told her to be such a strong woman? She had always had the reputation of being the Asura Queen in the Medical University. Back in those days, when she had just entered the medical university, under the gazes of her classmates, whether it was out of panic, or because she was pitiful, or because she was the first one to be dissected, she was not only a big sister among the girls, but also an idol figure that the boys revered. "The next day?" Ji Tian Ning was still immersed in her delicacies and refused to answer. It was fine if she couldn''t afford to hide from him. "My vanguard is severely injured, go and treat him after dinner. If he can cure my vanguard, I will reward you handsomely." "Oh, what are the benefits?" Upon hearing the word "reward", Ji Tian Ning''s eyes lit up. She was not a money grubber. One must know that she was unfamiliar with this place. If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want to survive, you don''t have money. "What reward do you want?" "Money is truly gold and silver. The more the better. "Right, what currency do you use here?" "Real gold and silver, they are all Central Plains currency. Do you want gold, silver, and jewelry?" Huo Ni Lin looked at Ji Tian Ning with a contemptuous gaze. She was indeed a barbarian girl, but her eyes were only filled with money. He sighed to himself. Although this woman was strange, she was also an ordinary person. "Then that''s it. Real gold and silver are what you need. You are the emperor, so even if you are wealthy, you wouldn''t care about anything useless, right?" Give me enough money to live here without worrying about anything for a few years. " He reached out his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin, his face close to Ji Tian Ning''s as he said, "This request is too easy, I will naturally give my woman a life without worries. "As long as you put your heart into serving me, there''s no need to worry about food, clothing, or living here. Even if you want to ascend to the position of imperial concubine, it will still depend on how you fight for it." Ji Tian Ning discovered that the Emperor had another characteristic. He was very narcissistic and talked to himself. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace. It''s a pity that this little girl is a barbarian and doesn''t understand the rules at all. I''m used to idling around." How could a barbarian girl like me be by the side of the monarch? I can only be raised in the mountains. " "I want you. I''m giving you grace. It''s a great fortune for you." "Even though you are a barbarian woman, you can naturally stay by my side and serve me well. Women only need to welcome their husband and make him happy." The corner of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth slightly moved, as if she was convulsing, and made a slanted arc in the air. A woman from ancient times really didn''t have the rights to be a human. Ji Tian Ning stood up. She decided to keep her distance from the White Horse Emperor. If the other party was Big Brother Tang, she could still tease him a little. Of course, that was on the premise that Great Sage Sun did not treat her as an essence. "Your Majesty, I''ll take my leave first to see how His Majesty''s health is." "There''s no need to rush. Let me teach you how to serve me first." Huo Ni Lin stood up and grabbed towards Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning had already prepared herself for this. She retreated a few steps, picked up her backpack and wanted to run. A slender figure grabbed her collar. It was unknown when, but the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had already approached and pulled her into its embrace. He inconspicuously leaned close to her neck and took a deep breath, sniffing the scent on Ji Tian Ning''s body. It was not a orchid, but a musk deer. It did not smell like anything he was familiar with. It had an alluring fragrance, and it lingered on for a long time. A strange fragrance wafted from Ji Tian Ning''s body into his nose. This kind of smell caused his heart to burn with passion. There were no women in the army, so there had been no women in the Fire Reversal Scale for some time. Although he was an emperor, he strictly abided by the military rules to prevent his subjects from working for him. His powerful arm embraced Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist, feeling its delicateness and softness. Lowering his head, he saw a snow-white waist that was exposed due to the struggle. Its jade-like skin was as smooth as silk. His rough fingers slid across her delicate skin, and his big hands reached into Ji Tian Ning''s clothes without restraint. "Hiss hiss ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was infuriated. He actually dared to assault her in such an arrogant manner. Did he ever ask her if she was willing to do so? He grabbed the reverse fire scale and pierced his nails into the back of its hand. "What are you trying to do?" "You can go to bed tonight. This Emperor will let you know how to serve me." "You don''t have a fever, do you?" "Ji Tian Ning, it is your honor to serve me. It is also their fortune to be able to attract my attention." "An Emperor is really a narcissistic and self-centered animal. Let me go, there are still many wounded waiting for treatment outside. If we were one minute late, that would be a human''s life. " "How could we possibly care about the life or death of those people? We naturally have military doctors to treat them." Rough hands attacked Ji Tian Ning''s lofty peaks. In Huo Ni Lin''s memories, all barbarian girls were very open-minded. This woman may not be the complete body anymore. If that''s the case, then after tonight, I''ll bestow her with a body. If he still had the money, he could stay by his side and be his concubine. Ji Tian Ning smiled, bewitching waves rippling in his eyes. "Your Majesty, do you want to say it? A sudden attack like this isn''t the style of an emperor." Do you want this concubine to help the emperor undress? " She had a beautiful smile on her face and her lips were curved in a beautiful smile. Her fingers untied the straps of her Flaming Devil Scale as well as the front of her clothes. At Shang Qiuyuan''s place, she finally understood a little about the clothes of this era''s people. "Your Majesty, how do you want this concubine to serve Your Majesty? I can guarantee that the Emperor has never tried this trick before, and will definitely be very surprised. " He continued to laugh. The reverse fire scale''s phoenix eyes narrowed as it relaxed his body. He felt that it was a pity. From the looks of this barbarian girl, she didn''t seem to be perfect. Ji Tian Ning untied the reverse scale and reached his fingers into the cloth ¡­ C22 Abruptly inhaling, lifting his leg and moving his elbow, a series of movements were completed in one go. Ji Tian Ning did not hesitate to make his move. It could be said that he had practiced internal and external techniques since he was young and was definitely not a weak girl. Wolf defense experts, medical university Wushu Club, Taekwondo Club enthusiasts. The seductive smile still bloomed on her white jade like lips, yet her actions were merciless. "Hmph ¡­" The handsome face slightly contorted and he let out a groan. His body abruptly flashed out and collided with the tent, causing it to sway a few times. Taking advantage of the opening, Ji Tian Ning rapidly ran outside. What a joke, PKing with the Emperor, that was a life and death business. She only wanted to confuse the reverse fire scale and take the opportunity to escape tonight''s calamity. "Pervert Emperor! An emperor is indeed a pervert and a narcissist!" A figure appeared behind her like a ghost, grabbing the hair at the back of her head and ruthlessly wrapping it around her wrist. Her hair, like a black waterfall, was wrapped around the reverse scale''s wrist. At this moment, his face was below -40 degrees Celsius. It was the first time in his life that he had been so offended, especially by a woman. The Emperor''s favorite woman should kneel at his feet and kowtow to him in gratitude. All of the imperial concubines in the imperial harem were fighting each other over who would snatch his gaze. A slightly rough hand emerged from her slender neck and grabbed her throat. A suffocating feeling rose from his throat as Ji Tian Ning retreated backwards, tears on the verge of flowing out. It wasn''t that she was weak, but that her hair was almost torn off. Her body was like a bow as it curved backwards in a beautiful semicircle. His icy gaze contained boundless coldness as he looked down at Ji Tian Ning. Gritting her teeth tightly, Ji Tian Ning did not beg for mercy nor make a sound. In reality, she was also unable to make a sound. His throat was tightly gripped and he was short of breath. His face had a strange flush to it. She knew deeply that if she were to fall into the hands of the White Horse Emperor like this, she would probably be unable to escape the humiliation tonight. "Reporting to Your Majesty, this criminal, Shang Qiuyuan, has come to seek an audience." A voice that was as cold as a mountain spring came from outside the tent. This voice was like a life-saving celestial sound. Ji Tian Ning instantly heaved a sigh of relief, but his gaze was unable to look outside the door. The corner of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth curled up into a sneer as he reached his finger into Ji Tian Ning''s chest, lifting up her clothes. She pursed her lips into a stubborn arc and looked at the Fiery Inverted Scale with a disdainful gaze. If she could speak, she would ask if the Fiery Inverted Scale had never seen a woman before and was an anxious pervert. "Sinful subjects have come to thank His Majesty and await His Majesty''s decree." The voice was right at the door, closer than before, and Huo Ni Lin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. ''This Shang Qiu used to pick precisely this time, could it be that he did it on purpose?'' "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject pleads to Your Majesty to bestow grace upon Miss Ji and ask her to rescue the Golden Armor. The Golden Armor is currently in dire straits, and with Your Majesty''s blessing, everyone in the world praises Your Majesty for his great virtues." "Do I need to listen to the discussions of the common folk?" "Your Majesty, I hope Your Majesty can never thank Your Majesty for opening the gates to the heavens." "Hmph, Shang Qiuyuan, good timing." "As you wish. Ji Tian Ning, go and return as soon as possible." Huo Ni Lin released his hand and looked down at Ji Tian Ning with a cold gaze. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Ji Tian Ning, you''re my woman. You won''t be able to run away." Ji Tian Ning let out a long breath, gasped for breath, and ran out of the tent. He wore a white robe, and a faint white lotus flickered as if swaying in the wind. Her originally black hair now had a few strands of silver in it, making it look even more eye-catching in her black hair. The silver belt was embroidered with snow lotuses, just like a man. Although they were right in front of his eyes, they seemed to be far above the snow mountains, unlike any man in the mortal world. On his jade-like forehead was a touch of silver on his forehead, covering the wound left by his kowtow, adding to his scholarly looks. Elegant eyebrows, like the faint across the mountain, warm eyes containing a deep sadness. A pair of slender hands supported Ji Tian Ning. The two of them looked at each other. Shang Qiuyuan revealed a faint smile and used his gaze to ask Ji Tian Ning. His gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning''s wrist and neck. He gently swept over them, his gaze filled with pity. The two of them did not say anything. Ji Tian Ning steadied her body, revealed a bright smile, and winked at Shang Qiuyuan. "Shang Qiuyuan, come in." "Yes, Your Majesty." Shang Qiuyuan gave Ji Tian Ning a deep look. Walking past her, he lifted the tent flap and entered. He turned his head to look at the man that was like a white lotus disappearing behind the door curtain, feeling lost and dazed on the spot. "Miss please follow me. The general is not in a good condition so I still need to work for her diagnosis and treatment." "What are the symptoms of the golden armor?" Ji Tian calmed himself down and silently thanked Shang Qiuyuan for helping her out. If this man hadn''t come tonight and insisted on sending the Fire Reversal Scales to diagnose and treat the golden armor, she would not have been able to escape this calamity. "Why did he come at such a coincidence? Was it intentional or just a coincidence?" The pervert Emperor is too dangerous, so I have to think of a way to escape. It''s just that this is an army camp and there are fire reverse scales'' underlings everywhere. How can I escape? " As she thought of this, she absent-mindedly asked about the golden armor. "Miss, the golden-armored general is having a high fever and is blabbering nonsense. Miss, please come over to diagnose our illness." That person took two steps forward and stood in front of Ji Tian Ning. He whispered, "Miss, quickly follow me. The marshal came here on purpose. After you left, the marshal came here as well." Ji Tian Ning was startled. She hastily put the large backpack on her back and quickly followed him out of the Flaming Scales'' tent. Inside the bag, there was her laptop and some weird things. She couldn''t remember why she was carrying such a huge backpack or why there were those weird things inside the backpack. "How did I get here? Crap, why can''t I remember anything? Could it be that I lost my memories? " While her mind was wandering, she arrived in front of a tent. The person who brought her here bowed and said, "Miss, please enter." Ji Tian Ning walked into the tent and saw that his golden armor was lying on the ground. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and there was not a trace of blood on it. She walked over and gently held onto the golden armor on her wrist. Although she had studied western medicine, she did not throw away the traditional Chinese medicine. "Miss, how is the general?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head, "Not good. If it wasn''t for the Golden Armor, I would have died a long time ago." Ji Tian Ning carefully examined the Golden Armor. Actually, even without checking, she knew that the biggest problem was that the Golden Armor had lost too much blood. If this problem could be solved, with the quality of the golden armor, recovery, nutrition, medicine, and infection could all be ignored. "The biggest problem is losing too much blood, but how can I solve it?" She sat in front of the golden bed with a frown on her face. She was a woman without a pot. She was worried about the lack of rice. She was worried about the lack of a pot. There was no shortage of blood. She believed that with just a single sentence, there would be countless soldiers willing to serve the Gold Armored Blood. The question was how she would identify the blood type and how she would transfusion the gold. There wasn''t even a needle here, so there was no need to even consider the suspension bottle. Could it be that he wanted to learn the way of the proud hero Jin, using that special leech to suck blood from others and return it to the golden armor? It''s just a novel, and there''s a lot of distance to achieve it. Ji Tian Ning opened her backpack and rummaged through its contents. Inside the backpack were clothes, a surgical bag, a laptop, toiletries, and a few other bizarre items. After searching for a long time, she finally found a few needles and needles in her backpack and could not help but feel relieved. If he had a needle, he should be able to transfusion the Golden Armor. Although using a syringe to transfer blood was very troublesome, requiring one to draw blood again and again, and then receiving blood again and again, at least the biggest problem could be solved. "Miss, please use your immortal skills. You must save the golden-armored general. This general begs Miss to bring out her great abilities." Pei Ji Shi knelt on the ground and looked at Ji Tian Ning with pleading eyes. There was no hint of lust in his gaze. Even though the woman in front of him had untidy clothes and a beautiful appearance, he was still extremely anxious in his heart. There was no way back to Fengyuan Country. They had nowhere else to go. Jinshan was his brother who risked his life and was also his savior. "Get up, don''t do this." Ji Tian Ning was not used to this kind of courtesy. She hastily extended her hand to pull Pei Zisheng up. Pei Zicheng turned pale with fright. Men and women were not close to each other, not to mention that this woman was someone that the Fiery Inverted Scale had set their sights on. Shang Qiuyuan also placed great importance on her. He quickly took two steps back and stood up with an awkward expression on his face. Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment before realizing that the defense of men and women in this era was very particular. He could not help but shake his head and laugh, "I was rude, General. My hometown is very different from this place." "No worries, this lowly general is Pei Ji Shi. I hope the young lady can save General Jin''s life." Even if I have to use my life in exchange, I will not hesitate. " The surrounding people all looked at Ji Tian Ning with reverence. In their eyes, to be able to use a few silver needles to stop the bleeding and even cut open one''s stomach without dying was a god-like method. Even the military doctor had determined that the golden armor could not be treated, leaving only death. However, Ji Tian Ning had managed to survive. Right now, all their hopes rested on this seemingly weak and bizarre girl. "It''s not that there''s no other way, it''s just that it''s very troublesome. Only blood transfusion can save his life." "Blood transfusion?" Pei Zishan hurriedly bowed and asked, "Miss, may I ask, what is blood transfusion?" "I have already dealt with the injuries on this general''s body. I just need to recuperate and take the medicine." However, he has lost too much blood. If he is unable to make up for it in time, it will be very difficult for him to pass this dangerous period. " C23 Pei Zi Yun frowned. The word ''blood transfusion'' made him feel strange, but he understood what Ji Tian Ning meant. It meant that the gold armor had lost too much blood and needed to be replenished. However, he was curious. How could he replenish enough blood from the armor that had lost too much blood? "May I ask Miss, how do I get blood for General Jin?" Ji Tian Ning sat beside the bed, fiddling with the syringe in his hand. If he drew out the needle''s blood like this and fed it to the golden armor, and then draw out the needle''s blood for blood transfusion, it would truly be too troublesome. The Golden Armor''s hands had probably become soles of shoes after the blood was transferred to it. "We have to think of a way not to draw blood for blood with a needle and tube like this, and also to check the compatibility of the blood type. "How should we do this blood type test?" "Bring some white spirits and start a fire inside the tent. Do not let the fire go out. Otherwise, the temperature would be too low and it would be very bad for the patient. "Also, find some people who are of good quality and aren''t sick. Use their blood to make the blood transfusion for the Golden Armor." "Understood. Miss, may I ask if General Jin can keep his life after the blood transfusion?" "It is still too early to say that he is still in danger. However, there shouldn''t be much of a problem after the blood transfusion. "The quality of the Golden Armor is excellent. He should be able to make it through with the medicine in time." "What other medicines do you need? Please instruct me. I will definitely prepare them." Ji Tian Ning nodded, "Bring me a pen and paper." Pei Zi Yun then ordered people to find a strong and sturdy man who had never suffered from any ailments to wait for his orders. He then hurriedly took out a pen and paper and placed them on the table in front of Ji Tian Ning. With a brush and a piece of Xuan paper, Ji Tian Ning frowned. As he thought, it was as he had expected. She shook her head. She had practiced calligraphy when she was young, but it had long since disappeared. Calligraphy required a lot of endurance. Students who studied under the examination would not have much time and energy to study it. Ji Tian Ning looked around and picked up a branch from the side of the tent. She tied it to the branch with a piece of cloth and started writing on it with ink. The writing speed of the brush was too slow. If it wasn''t for Violent Grass, his speed would have been far slower than a pen. "Here, take the medicine according to this recipe." Pei Zizhi respectfully received the prescription and reversed it over. He stared at it for a long time before finally looking at Ji Tian Ning with a pained expression, "Miss, I am too slow to understand you. "What''s written on it?" Ji Tian Ning was speechless. She felt that she had forgotten something. Even though she could understand the language of this era, the characters might be different. He grabbed the prescription from Pei Ji Shi and said with a smile, "I forgot, the characters here are probably different from those in my hometown. "How about this, I''ll say it, you write it." Pei Ji Shi nodded and took the brush. Ji Tian Ning felt that Pei Ji Shi held the brush in a very reasonable manner. She said the name of the drug and watched how Pai Zishan wrote it. When the brush and ink landed on the paper, Ji Tian Ning felt a sense of familiarity. No matter how he looked at it, it was very similar to the hieroglyphs in the legends. She understood that this era should still be very backward. Perhaps the feudal society had just taken shape, and the text was still based on hieroglyphs. Some military doctors could not understand the medicine that Ji Tian Ning was talking about. Thus, the two of them communicated with each other for a while and finally settled the matter with the prescription. The medicine and name of this era clearly had a difference with Ji Tian Ning''s knowledge. Ji Tian Ning took out a plastic trickle tube. Fortunately, there were a few more of these things. They were all sealed in plastic bags, so they could be of great use. The few people inside the tent were all looking at the items in Ji Tian Ning''s hands in amazement. They had never seen or heard of these items before. In their eyes, this strange woman did not seem like someone who should have appeared in this world. No matter where she went, she exuded an inexplicable and unique aura. The transparent tube looked very soft, so why would there be such a thing? There were two doctors with the army inside the tent. They were military doctors, and although they were unconscious and had a high fever, they were still alive. "If you don''t need a needle to draw blood and transfusion again and again, you can''t. You can''t just directly connect the needle and the syringe to the blood vessel between the two people. What about blood transfusion?" If this was modern times, this problem could be ignored. It would be the simplest of tasks, only slightly more complicated than an injection. But here, without equipment or equipment, even blood type testing was a problem, and blood transfusion was clearly a problem. Ji Tian Ning was rummaging through her backpack. She remembered that if she went out for long periods of time, she might have to go to a distant place. Among them, there were reagents that could be used to test the blood type. Since she was carrying such a heavy travel bag on her back, she must have left for at least three days. As expected, there was her surgery bag in the backpack. She wondered if there should also be a blood test, or something else. The items in the backpack had all been rummaged out. Other than simple clothes and daily toiletries, there were also surgical bags and a few common medical supplies. "Eh, there seems to be seeds. What kind of seed is this?" Ji Tian Ning looked at the seeds in the small plastic bags before stuffing them into her backpack. She had finally found the blood test reagent. With this, things would be much easier. The reagents are type A serum and type B serum, respectively. In addition to the agglutinogen in the red blood cells, there is also an antiagglutinin in the serum. Type A serum can coagulate blood containing type B agglutinogen (that is, type B and AB); type B serum can coagulate blood containing type A agglutinogen (that is, type A and AB). Sera type A on the left side and sera type B on the right side of the glass. Your blood type can be accurately identified based on the following principles. Right and left are not coagulation, O type; right is not coagulation, A type; right is not coagulation, B type; left is coagulation, AB type. Very quickly, Ji Tian Ning had tested the blood type for the Golden Armor. What was next was to find a few people with the same blood type as the Golden Armor, and transfused them with the Golden Armor. This was not difficult. There were hundreds of people lined up outside the tent. They were all young and strong, and full of spirit. Ji Tian Ning was indulging in wild fantasies as she prepared to use the needles and tubes for experiments. She would carry out direct blood transfusions instead of using the needles to draw a little bit of blood. She asked him to find a few tables and place chairs on them beside the bed. "In the hospital, blood transfusions are done in vials. There are no vials here, so I don''t know if people can do it. In principle, seeing a person as a suspension bottle and placing him at a high place, connecting the needle with the patient and letting the blood flow down from a high place, wouldn''t that have the same effect as the suspension bottle? " After a careful examination, Ji Tian Ning selected four men and told them to step on the table. They crouched on the chairs and lowered their hands. Only white spirit could be used as a disinfectant. Fortunately, alcohol was originally a disinfectant so high alcohol content could be used as a disinfectant. Disinfect. Tie a rubber band around the wrist of one of the men. Let him clench his fist, remove the needle from the sealed plastic bag, and insert it into the man''s blood vessel. Immediately, dark red blood flowed out from the big man''s blood vessels and slowly flowed out from the plastic pipe. The length of the plastic pipe was just enough to reach the hand of the Golden Armor. Ji Tian Ning waited for the blood to fill the plastic tube before letting it flow out from the needle on the other end. Only then did the military doctor beside her pinch the plastic tube with his fingers. She had already dealt with the gold armor''s hands, so she pierced the needle into the blood vessel and had the military doctor release the hand that was holding the plastic tube. Dark red blood immediately flowed through the blood vessel of the gold armor from the plastic tube. Using this method, he had the four soldiers squat down on high chairs and attach four huge human shaped suspension bottles, which provided plasma, to the Golden Armor. Ji Tian Ning raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She had to calculate the time, so she couldn''t let the blood transfusion flow too much. At this rate, three minutes was a point. It was estimated that within three minutes, everyone would be able to inject at least 600 CC blood into the armor. Four people was clearly not enough. After the first three minutes passed, Ji Tian Ning quickly ordered a soldier standing at the side to step forward onto a chair. After removing the blood vessels and disinfection with boiling water and white wine, he quickly reconstructed a human-shaped plasma bottle. Only after changing into three groups of people did Ji Tian Ning stop. He saw that his face was gradually recovering a bit of his blood-red golden armor. "Miss, shouldn''t we give a little more blood to General Jin? All of our brothers are willing to donate their own blood." As long as we can save General Jin''s life, we are willing to do anything. "No need for now. Let''s take a look at his recovery first and remember to change the medicine once a day. We''ll use white wine to disinfect the wound." If you find any changes in the wound or illness, come and find me at any time. " "Miss, may I ask if General Jin is safe?" "I can''t say that for now. It depends on his recovery and his physique. If he wakes up, inform me immediately." I''ll check on him a few times a day, and although he''s unconscious now, make sure he gets the food. "First, feed him with liquid food. If you can wake up, then give him normal food." "Thank you, young lady. This young lady is truly a genius doctor!" A military doctor walked forward, "May I ask Miss Godly Doctor what are those things in your hands?" The two military doctors stared eagerly at the needles and tubes in Ji Tian Ning''s hands. They really wanted to open Ji Tian Ning''s surgical bag and see what kind of divine tool was inside. "These are needles and plastic tubes. In my hometown, they are very ordinary things." "May I ask Miss Godly Doctor if you can impart a bit of medical skills to us? We are willing to acknowledge you as our master." The two military doctors knelt in front of Ji Tian Ning, their aged faces filled with anticipation. "Miss, His Majesty has a decree inviting Miss to return to the throne immediately after her diagnosis. Miss, please." The two people who had been following Ji Tian Ning the entire time were like two people who had their bones attached to their bodies, unwilling to leave even for a moment. Ji Tian Ning frowned. She did not want to see the lecherous White Horse Emperor eaten by him. C24 Ji Tian Ning''s eyes rolled around as she quickly thought of the idea of plotting the White Horse Emperor. If he could stay with Shang Qiuyuan, his safety would be guaranteed. How can I stay here? The White Horse Emperor would definitely not let her off. That attack just now would probably cause the White Horse Emperor to suffer for a long time. "It can''t be that some of its functions have been weakened or lost, right?" Just now, Ji Tian Ning had been in the tent of the reverse scale fire. He had suddenly launched an attack, his knee striking the reverse scale fire. At that time, the Fire Ni Lin was caught off guard, but his years of reaction and agility during battles of life and death still didn''t cause him much damage. Inside the tent, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was sitting behind a table. Its face was gloomy, and its eyebrows were creased. Its foot was ruthlessly stepped on, and its ribs were faintly aching. The most frightening thing was the pain between his legs. It was so sore that it almost drove him crazy. Normally, he would immediately take Ji Tian Ning''s life. No matter who begged for mercy, he would never forgive them. However, today, he did not kill Ji Tianning, who had dared to refuse his favor and hurt the Nine Five Supremes. This strange barbarian woman had undoubtedly aroused his great interest and made him think of her as a toy in his heart. The most important thing was that he wanted to see to what extent Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills had reached. He wanted to know if she was able to cure his illness, which even the imperial doctors and famous doctors of the Southern Champion Kingdom could not cure. If it weren''t for the strange illness that would torture him from time to time, how would the reverse fire scale be willing to let Ji Tian Ning off? Shang Qiuyuan walked into the tent and immediately saw the cold and gloomy expression on Huo Ni Lin''s face. He lifted his clothes and kneeled on the ground. "Sinner Shang Qiuyuan greets Your Majesty and thanks Your Majesty for the grace of the heavens." A sneer hung at the corner of his lips. Up till now, even Huo Ni Lin still hadn''t been able to understand why Shang Qiuyuan, the prince consort of the Fengyuan Kingdom and general of the three armies and the general of the country, would surrender to him. "Shang Qiuyuan, I''m wondering why you''re willing to surrender to me." Shang Qiuyuan raised his head, his warm eyes containing respect and faint sorrow. "For so many years, when sinners and ministers fought with His Majesty, they had offended the heavens in innumerable ways and were long condemned to a thousand deaths. Those pitiful soldiers were innocent. How could they waste their lives on a single criminal? "Sinners don''t ask for anything, but to ask for His Majesty''s kindness in treating them, sinners will feel it within themselves." "This is not what I want to hear." The reverse fire scale''s sharp and stern eyes stared at Shang Qiuyuan. The person kneeling in front of him was the Southern Champion Kingdom''s greatest enemy in the past few years. Many times he had fought with Qiuyuan, but he had not been able to gain any advantage. "Since this subject has already pledged his allegiance to His Majesty, I have no other intentions in this life. I hope that Your Majesty will understand." "Oh, absolutely? "What if I order you to immediately take the vanguard and attack the Fengyuan Kingdom?" Shang Qiuyuan lowered his eyelids slightly, a faint smile appearing on his face. However, within that smile was an indescribable indifference and melancholy. "A sovereign''s orders cannot be disobeyed. A sinful subject will obey the decree without hesitation. However, this was not the best time to attack Fengyuan Country. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. There will be chaos within Fengyuan Country." Huo Ni Lin looked at Shang Qiuyuan with interest. "Tell me about it, I want to hear about it." "Reporting to Your Majesty, the weather has changed in Fengyuan Country!" "So that''s the case. No wonder Shang Qiuyuan requested for a surrender before the battle. Presumably, it was because of this unforeseen event." The Fengyuan Kingdom had changed. In other words, the opportunity for the Southern Champion Kingdom had also arrived. But among them, what sort of role did Shang Qiuyuan play? 2 Ji Tian Ning looked pitifully at Pei Zicheng under the urging of the enmity with his eyes. However, Pei Zisheng and the rest had no choice but to lower their heads in shame. They were all retainers, how could they dare to go against the reverse scale of fire? One had to know that the lives of all five thousand of their officers were in the hands of the fire reverse scale. Ji Tian Ning knew that these people could not save her. According to the legends, only a few people who were not afraid of death would dare to provoke the Emperor. If you dare to pull the emperor off his horse, then you better watch out for me. The Asura Queen isn''t called for free. If you dare to violate me again, don''t blame me for being rude! He had hidden a small knife under his shoe and used his socks to hide it, pretending to tie the shoelace. No one had thought that Ji Tian Ning would be so daring as to hide the knife on his body. The knife was too small for anyone to notice. Like a snail, Ji Tian Ning crawled towards the tent made of fire reverse scales. At this moment, she could only hope that a divine lightning would descend from the sky and strike her back into the modern world. In the distance, a white silhouette was calmly walking towards her. Under the night sky and under the bright moonlight, Shang Qiuyuan was like a snow lotus flower that had appeared out of thin air, clean and pure like dust. Her elegant face was always warm and calm, causing people''s hearts to sink. Upon seeing Shang Qiuyuan, Ji Tianning''s eyes lit up. He had finally found someone to rely on. Since she was treating him, he should at least give her a helping hand. Ji Tian Ning walked toward Shang Qiuyuan, her eyes blinking pitifully as she desperately charged towards him. She muttered in her heart, "Handsome brother, why don''t you sacrifice yourself? No matter what, we still have some friendship. My safety is up to you. You can''t abandon me, or I won''t even have a place to cry. " "Thank you for your help. How is the golden armor?" "Not bad, I just gave him a blood transfusion. He should be able to survive, but he can''t leave anyone around day and night, so you have to keep an eye on his changes, because he hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet." If something unexpected happened, he probably wouldn''t even be able to save her. "Originally, I should have stayed and observed his condition, but ¡­" "Think of a way to keep me here. For the friendship between us, for your subordinates ¡­" Ji Tian Ning blinked her large eyes as she looked pitifully at Shang Qiuyuan. She could only hope that her lips, which were pursed into a beautiful curve, would spit out the words that she wanted her to leave behind. "Sorry, His Majesty is still waiting for the lady''s audience." A low voice swept past Ji Tian Ning''s ears. It was like a light night breeze, yet it chilled Ji Tian Ning''s heart. She used a strange gaze to look at Shang Qiuyuan. This man who was like a white lotus, he actually refused to save him just like that? Shang Qiuyuan''s gentle eyes, contained a hint of sadness, that deep sadness and helplessness, caused Ji Tian Ning to be extremely moved. A white figure slowly flew past her. Ji Tian Ning took a deep breath, closed his eyes and fell into Shang Qiuyuan''s arms. She was betting that Shang Qiuyuan would not allow her to fall to the ground just like that. If this man that looked like a white lotus was really so heartless, she didn''t know what to do. A pair of slender hands supported Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning''s body fell onto her arms as a helpless smile appeared on her face. This girl was truly bold. 3 Shang Qiuyuan was well aware that Ji Tian Ning did not wish to see the Fiery Inverted Scale to serve His Majesty. However, he was a subordinate and carried the lives of five thousand soldiers on his back; he could not take the risk for Ji Tian Ning alone. The world must know that the reverse fire is cold and merciless, temperamental and capricious. "General Shang, His Majesty summoned Miss Ji. Please hand her over to us." The two people following behind Ji Tian Ning walked over after following the order of the Fire Obliterate. It didn''t matter whether Ji Tian Ning was unconscious or dead, their duty was to bring her to His Majesty. Ji Tian Ning was anxiously awaiting her fate. Feeling the warmth on Shang Qiuyuan''s arm, a faint fragrance of lotus flowers was emitted from Shang Qiuyuan''s body, drifting by her nose. "Miss Ji was too tired and fainted. This one will send her to His Majesty." Although Shang Qiuyuan clearly knew that Ji Tian Ning was doing this on purpose, he secretly lamented that this woman was too bold. In the end, he couldn''t just sit by and watch Ji Tian Ning fall into the reverse scale of fire. He reached out to pick up Ji Tian Ning. His heart ached slightly, but he could not place this girl in the hands of others. In his heart, he felt great pity for this mysterious woman. It was not only because Ji Tian Ning had treated him once, but also because she had saved his beloved general''s life. And it was even more because of this woman that he had become her bosom friend. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Shang Qiuyuan has asked to see you. Miss Ji has been overworked and is currently unconscious." Inside the tent, the fire reverse scale''s expression became even colder when it heard this. It looked down at Shang Qiuyuan kneeling on the ground, as well as Ji Tianning who was in Qiu Yuan''s arms. "Put her here. You can leave." Shang Qiuyuan lowered his head and frowned slightly. If he were to leave Ji Tian Ning here, he might not be able to escape this calamity. "Your Majesty, Miss Ji passed out due to the exhaustion from treating this humble subject''s general. May Your Majesty be merciful and allow this humble subject to send military doctors to take care of Miss Ji." His cold eyes stared at Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile without the slightest trace of warmth. "If she can walk out by herself, then I''ll grant her permission to treat our vanguard. There''s no need to stay here and serve me." Shang Qiuyuan looked at Ji Tian Ning, whose eyelashes were constantly trembling. He wanted to know what this woman would do. The reverse scale of fire had created a problem. If Ji Tian Ning were to recover, she would be guilty of bullying the monarch. If he couldn''t get up, he could only stay here. Ji Tian Ning suddenly opened her eyes. She playfully blinked a few times at Shang Qiuyuan before jumping up and down. She did not feel ashamed nor did she feel uneasy. She did not feel that she had committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. "You are the emperor. You have golden lips and words. You must keep your word. I will stay by Golden Armor''s side and observe his condition at any time." If someone dies, others will say that you, the emperor, are petty, and I am not skilled in medicine. "That''s it. If you have any problems, just come find me. If you have nothing else, you don''t have to bother me with treating the soldiers." Ji Tian Ning stood in front of the reverse scale and confidently said those words. He didn''t even look at the reverse scale''s expression as he quickly carried his backpack and jumped out of the tent without waiting for it to say anything. A warm smile flashed across Shang Qiuyuan''s pitch-black eyes. He turned his head to look at that quick-witted woman, then disappeared from the entrance of the tent like a rabbit. He didn''t raise his head. He knew that the expression on the Fire Lin''s face was very interesting. However, Shang Qiuyuan was curious as to why the Fire Lin had such tolerance for this woman. C25 "What orders does Miss have?" Not far away from the tent, a guard saw Ji Tianning jumping out of the tent like a rabbit. He sighed at how fast this woman was and how good she was. He quickly looked at her face and nose, not daring to look any further. She was a woman that the Emperor had taken a fancy to, and she had to be respectful. Ji Tian Ning''s face was filled with contemplation. After she jumped out of the tent, her heart skipped a beat. Covering her heart, she wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and made a gesture that attracted the gazes of the guards. Although they didn''t dare to have any ideas about the emperor''s woman, her tall and slender neck, as well as the trace of white grease on her clothes still caused their shifty gazes to continuously wander about, unable to forget about her. "Oh, where is your Emperor''s Pioneer? His Majesty has invited me to treat him. "Yes, young lady." The guard commander came over and bowed respectfully while secretly looking at Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist with the corner of his eye. It was truly rare to be able to see such a beautiful scenery. It had been a long time since he had seen a woman, and the sow was always extremely attractive. Furthermore, even when he returned to the capital, the women he saw were all tightly wrapped up, with the exception of their faces, one could only see their hands. Ji Tian Ning patted the shoulder of the guard as he sized him up. He was clad in silver armor, outlining his muscular body. The strong muscles contained the beauty of strength, and the slender figure was comparable to a bodybuilder. The silver helmet was a cluster of red tassels. The skin was the color of healthy wheat, and the face was sharp and angular. Beneath his black, sword-like eyebrows was a pair of eyes as sharp and bright as the stars. A faint scar extended from his ear to his neck. When Ji Tian Ning saw the scar, she understood that this person had rolled around in the midst of a pile of corpses. He was a warrior who had experienced a lot of battles. If the scar had been a bit more accurate and a bit deeper, she would not have been able to see this handsome and sunny guard today. She wasn''t sure about their rank, and she couldn''t tell from their clothes and helmets who they were. The leader of the guards, An Ling Blue Mist, was a close subordinate of Huo Ni Lin and was the commander of the guards. He would often follow beside the reverse fire scale. Because saving the emperor by risking his life was a great achievement, he rose from an ordinary guard to the position of commander in chief. Although his position was not very high, even the high-ranking generals and highly respected officials treated him with great politeness. How could he dare to not personally attend to the woman that he had taken a fancy to? Furthermore, he was also very willing to admire this strange jade person at a close distance. "This lowly general An Lingyun, greets young lady. If young lady has any matters, please do not hesitate to instruct me." Ji Tian Ning smiled as he patted An Ling Qing Lan''s shoulder, "Did you see it? Have you seen enough? Raising your head and looking at her openly, you don''t secretly look like a man. " An Ling had never seen such a bold woman before. She hastily bowed and said, "This humble general does not dare. This humble general is lacking in manners. Please forgive me." Ji Tian Ning tilted his head as he looked at An Ling Blue, "What a handsome general. What is your position?" "This lowly general is the commander of the imperial guards." "So it''s the Commander. I hope you can take care of me in the future, is that alright?" "This lady is too courteous, this lowly general does not dare to accept it. In the future, this lady will definitely help you." This way, young lady. This is the road of the final general. " Ji Tian Ning smiled as he charged towards An Ling''s Qinglan. Since he was the commander of the imperial guards, he should be very useful, not to mention such a manly and handsome man. The silver armor that was worn by An Lingyun was exceptionally manly. From her perspective, in modern times, this was definitely capable of causing girls to scream. She bluntly threw the huge backpack into the hands of An Ling Cyan Mist. "Commander, please help me carry it. It''s so heavy." An Ling QingLan hastily caught it and carefully held it in her hand. The heavy and huge bag was as light as a piece of straw in his hand. He picked up the backpack and weighed it in his hand, a surprised expression on his face. Although the bag was light in his hand, it was heavy on the body of a delicate woman. "How is your vanguard officer?" "Chen Xianfeng''s injury is not serious, but his old illness may recur in the near future. Chen Xianfeng had followed His Majesty for many years and had done many meritorious military service. His Majesty valued him greatly. However, his illness has been going back and forth and has been getting worse recently. Military doctors and royal doctors can''t do anything about it. " "What are the symptoms?" "Often abdominal pain is persistent, difficult to control, difficult to eat. And sometimes fever, nausea, vomiting, chills, when the disease, sweating, face yellow. and I took a lot of drugs, but I still couldn''t cure it. " "Where is the pain in my abdomen?" "I''m not very sure about that. When the time comes, the general should ask the military doctor for medical treatment at Chen Xianfeng''s place. How about that?" "Alright. Oh right, handsome commander, arrange a tent for me to stay in." An Ling looked at Ji Tian Ning with a strange expression before she hastily lowered her head. She believed that since Ji Tian Ning was a woman chosen by the Emperor, she would naturally stay in his tent to sleep with him. Originally, it was not allowed to have women in the army. This was also the reason why everyone was curious to see Ji Tian Ning. It was because of Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills that the soldiers had tacitly accepted her existence. Moreover, they could all see that their emperor was very interested in this woman. "Where does this lady want to live? This lowly general needs His Majesty''s decree." "Your Majesty has already approved. I will stay in Shang Qiuyuan''s army to treat the golden-armored general. As for the details, go find Shang Qiuyuan." "I''m so tired. I really want to get a good night''s sleep." Faintly, a low, suppressed sound drifted about within the army. It was the sound of wounded soldiers failing to receive very good treatment in order to restrain the sound of their wounds being tortured. It was painful and depressing, as if strands of silk were drifting in the air, causing one to feel uneasy. Ji Tian Ning sighed. She knew that she was destined to have a sleepless night tonight. In the tent, Chen Qingyang was lying on the floor, sweating profusely. His clothes were drenched in sweat but he refused to make a sound. Waves of uncontrollable pain spread through his abdomen. This was not the first time this had happened, but it was getting worse again and again. If this continued, he could only leave the battlefield and return home to wait for death. "Chen Xianfeng, His Majesty sent Lady Ji to treat you." An Lingyun opened the tent and bowed, waiting for Ji Tian Ning to enter. Although this lady was tempting, he didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of thought into her. She was His Majesty''s chosen woman. "Prepare boiling water, white wine, and white cloth strips." Ji Tian Ning instructed briefly as he sat in front of Chen Qingyang. He first checked his pulse before examining it. "How do you feel now?" "Pain in the stomach, difficulty in eating, dizziness and vomiting." Ji Tian Ning had already heard of this symptom from An Ling Cyan Lan, and after further examination, she understood. Cholelithiasis and possibly cholecystitis. In this era, there was no cure for this disease. Although it is effective to rely on medicine, it is very difficult to use traditional Chinese medicine to expel stones. Moreover, in this era of hieroglyphs, Ji Tian Ning could not expect the medical skills of this era to be that advanced. Using white wine to disinfect his hands, Ji Tian Ning began to prepare for the operation. From the looks of it, this person had a very high probability of having a gallstone. "This lowly one pays my respects to Miss Godly Doctor. May I ask, Miss, what methods are used to cure this disease?" The Military Physician was already waiting by the side. They sighed at Ji Tian Ning''s methods on the battlefield. It was their honor to have the chance to personally see this Godly Doctor''s skills. "Surgery." Ji Tian Ning''s answer was very simple. She did not want to explain to the military doctor that she was using a secret technique, but rather, an operation was something that she did not want to explain to these people. Ji Tian Ning shook his head as he took out the anesthetic from his bag. There weren''t many of them left, so he didn''t know how many more he could save. After disinfection, Ji Tian Ning looked at Chen Qingyang and said, "I''m going to perform surgery on you. Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine." "Your Majesty, this humble subject thanks Your Majesty for your benevolence." Ji Tian Ning rolled her eyes. This person was completely baffled. She was the one who operated on him, alright? Why thank His Majesty? He should at least thank her. Couldn''t be bothered to argue with these loyal people, he picked up the scalpel and cut open Chen Qingyang''s abdomen, revealing his internal organs. Ah!" "Heavens ¡­ The military doctors were flabbergasted. Although they heard that this Godly Doctor had an unparalleled ability, capable of cutting open a person''s abdomen, the person who had their abdomen cut open would not die because of that. However, they had not seen it with their own eyes. When Ji Tian Ning cut open Chen Qingyang''s abdomen, they could not help but turn pale with fright. From what they knew, if a person''s stomach was cut open, they would definitely die. Ji Tian Ning examined Chen Qingyang''s gall bladder. Indeed, it was made from gallstones and cholecystitis. There was no longer a need to preserve his gall bladder. She directly removed Chen Qingyang''s gall bladder and looked at his other organs. There were no other injuries, so she leisurely sat down. "Godly Doctor, Fairy, why is it that even after Chen Xianfeng''s abdomen was cut open, he can still survive? Why is he not in pain? " "That was the effect of the anesthetic. Naturally, you won''t die if you cut open the abdomen. This isn''t considered a major operation." The military doctors were all amazed and continued asking questions. Ji Tian Ning knitted her eyebrows and waved her hand, signaling the military doctors to be quiet. She was considering how she could use this to increase her own bargaining power. "An Ling Azure Mist." "This lowly general is here, what orders does Miss have?" "Tell your majesty that I have a few requests that he agree and fulfill them." An Ling looked at Ji Tian Ning with a strange expression. He had never seen anyone who dared to negotiate with His Majesty before, at least in the Southern Champion Kingdom. This lady is truly reckless. Didn''t she know that the Cold-faced King is heartless? "Go and tell your majesty that I am free, and that he will not force me to do anything, especially serve him. Second, he can''t interfere with where I live, and he can''t force me to stay with him. Third, ask him to pay for the operation immediately. " An Lingyun stood in front of Ji Tian Ning with a dazed look on her face, looking at Ji Tian Ning with a worried expression. "Hehe, this vanguard has already had his stomach cut open. Of course we have to cut it open to get a red packet. Emperor Baima, just listen to me!" C26 The glazed tiles are resplendent, the Golden River Jade Belt is enchanting, and the red brick tiles are majestic and spectacular. The palace that had only appeared in his dreams was mysterious and distant. Bells hung from the eaves of the ridge, and the faint sound of bells echoed in his heart. On top of the vermilion palace gate, there were ninety-nine eighty-one golden dots lining up, symbolizing the sovereign. A hundred officials knelt by the entrance of the palace, their purple ribbons dragging the floor as their respectful greetings spread far and wide. Wearing a long green dress, a few orchids bloomed, the purple tens of thousands words did not reach the head, the moonlight white satin sleeves dance well. Basket-colored straps embroidered with yellow flowers bound her waist. Her long hair was tied up like the clouds, and there was only a white jade lotus flower stuck in her tall hair. Sweep moth brow lightly, thin apply powder. However, what did not match up were the pair of lively phoenix eyes. As he lifted the window of the car with his fingers, his dark, spirited eyes swept towards the outside. Everything here was a novelty to Ji Tian Ning. A few days had passed, but she still felt like she was in a dream. Perhaps this was just a dream. Under the giant locust tree, she had not woken up yet. The shackles of fate, has already been connected with that deep palace, magnificent behind, is there still a free life? The backpack at her feet reminded her that in this world, she might just be a passing visitor. It was a question of whether he wanted to blend in here or to find his own freedom. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she could hear the flattery in her ears. Was it the Emperor''s fortune or misfortune? Should her fate be locked onto that White Horse Emperor that was cold like an iceberg? Nanke, Fengyuan, Yunmeng, Beiyi, Jinghai, the five empires were at loggerheads. This world was so unfamiliar to her. She was lost in this strange world, unable to find her way back. A long skirt tied around her feet, her wide sleeves bound her arms. Hidden behind Jin Bu''s rouge was restraint. That was not what she wanted. The only thing that didn''t change was her travel bag and her laptop, which was her personal belongings. She did not belong to this era either, and in this atmosphere of antiquity, it was just as inappropriate. "His Majesty has arrived. Ji Tianning welcomes Your Majesty ¡­" The loud shout came into the room from outside the courtyard. Ji Tian Ning, who was changing her clothes, frowned. This Baima Emperor couldn''t be trying to take the chance to eat tofu, right? He had cut open his stomach in the army to get a red packet and protect himself, but he did not get the freedom he wanted. He was still held hostage by the Fire Reversal Scales and brought back to the Southern Champion Imperial Palace. "Young master, His Majesty''s arriving. Welcome, young master." A maid hurriedly stood outside the door and called out to Ji Tian Ning. Without Ji Tian Ning''s permission, she did not dare to enter, but she did not know how to address this unnamed woman. "Got it, let him wait. I''m going to change." Jade Peaches didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She had never heard of a woman that dared to make the Emperor wait. When the concubines in the imperial harem heard that the emperor had arrived, all of them hurried out in excitement to greet him. "Young master, come out and kneel before His Majesty. If His Majesty blames you, he''ll be punished." "What is the crime of changing clothes? I see that in a place like this, it''s pure suffering and suffering. I''ll tell you, Emperor, that waiting for a person made from jade is a matter of course. " "Really? How come I''ve never heard of this logic before? Ji Tian Ning, you''re really arrogant." "Clang!" The door was kicked open. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty." Ji Tian Ning hastily grabbed her jeans and pulled her leg over. She viciously hacked at the reverse fire scale with her eye knife. The maid was trembling with fear as she knelt at the door. She stole a glance at the two people who were glaring at her, and her heart broke. They had never seen someone from the palace who dared to look at the emperor in such a disrespectful manner, let alone be so furious. The palace maid who did not have a single shred of a title, the one they usually referred to as Young Master, was also a honorary person without a shred of a name. After all, this young master was personally brought here by the Emperor to bestow upon the Rain Pavilion. Although this wasn''t the place for concubines to stay, it was where the emperor liked to frequent. Everyone was guessing what position this woman, who had been brought back from outside by the emperor, held in his heart. After being thrown in the Rain Pavilion for a few days, the Emperor had never come. After all, they all hoped to be able to serve the Emperor''s favoured master. Long and straight legs, just like a white jade sculpture. Her snow-silk skin was soft and glossy. Tension of the legs, beautiful gentle muscle lines, outlined the curves. His gaze moved from his legs to his knees, and then to his legs. The sudden curve was smooth and natural. "Ji Tian Ning, are you trying to seduce us and gain our favor? Her figure was not bad. It was rare for a woman to have such strong legs. Although the skin is still not exquisite enough, fortunately, it is well-developed and can be made up for. " A bamboo pillow flew out from Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Her slender feet fluttered as the pillow, mattress, mattress, quilt ¡­ Ji Tian Ning pulled up her jeans and hastily put on a half-sleeved silk T-shirt. This was the first time in her twenty-two years that she had accidentally revealed herself in front of an unfamiliar man. Even though that man was cool and handsome, Ji Tian Ning still flew into a rage. "Tsk, are you still the emperor? You actually peeked at a woman changing her clothes. You''re absolutely a spying maniac. Shameless bastard, get the hell out of here ¡­" The melodious sound was like a golden bell, and the melodious melody was like the melodious melody of Fan Ailing''s melody. The tone was neither too fast nor too slow, but it was only a statement of the truth. The Southern Champion Emperor did not scram. The person who dared to tell him to scram should not have been born yet. No, there was already an arrogant woman who couldn''t figure out the situation. She landed in front of him, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, and almost jabbed a finger at his eyes. The maids and eunuchs slipped away like a wisp of smoke. They did not want to continue watching, nor did they want to know what would happen. When they saw that their sovereign had been humiliated, what they had to protect was only the head. The golden-red cloaked dragon stretched out its claws. Within the cloud patterns, the five-clawed golden dragon writhed, and the dragon''s scales could not be easily touched. Those who touched the dragon''s reverse scale never had a good ending since ancient times. The dragon was the spirit of the world, the Son of Heaven had a hundred spirits protecting him, and the Son of Heaven also had a reverse scale, causing harm to himself. Beneath his handsome, picturesque face was an icy 0 degree, and the majesty in his phoenix eyes couldn''t be looked at directly. The corners of Yingyu''s face were distinct, her thin mouth curved in a dangerous arc, and her slightly narrowed phoenix eyes were even more dangerous than swords and sabers. Her gaze was as if it was solid, chilling to the bone. He already could not remember how many years it had been since someone dared to be so impudent in front of him. Perhaps it was only when she was young that she would feel fear in front of her royal father and mother. In the eyes of this woman, there was no doubt that the Emperor of the Southern Champion City was a rogue in the city. His reprimanding tone and his contemptuous gaze, why were they so alluring? The pants were made of unknown material, and they were tight, outlining the long, straight legs. It was a beautiful curve that flowed down like water. His clothes revealed a hint of white, and were covered up in an instant. His arms were stretched out and he was not worried at all. Her black hair was tied up, leaving only a white magnolia hairpin. It had bundled up her hair, and a few strands of curvy hair were falling down her temples, fluttering in a charming manner. A sharp pain spread out from his wrist. His slightly rough hand grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist tightly. His body staggered as he fell into a dangerous embrace. His eyes were focused on that place. His eyebrows were like ice and there was no warmth in his eyes. Her manacled hands locked around her wrists, and the cool air drew in from the pink corners of her mouth. "Let go of me. Do you think you are a f * cker? Your hands are thick and heavy, so you should know what it means to cherish the fairer sex. "You''re hurting me, if you don''t inform me, you''ll be a thief. If you want to steal from me, you should at least have a bit of grace, okay?" His chin was grabbed by the Southern Champion Emperor''s hand, and his body lightly flew through the air like a butterfly, graceful and beautiful. How many times had he flown like this in his dreams? It was just that they were not as beautiful as those in his dreams. She slammed into the wall, and the moment her back touched the wall, a heavy weight pressed down on her. The White Horse Emperor''s dangerous eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, cold and indifferent was written on his left eye, and awe-inspiring was written on his right eye. The faint fragrance of the distant mountain wood leaves permeated her body. The smell was originally very intoxicating and calming. What was insecure was the narrowing of the eyes, which were full of danger. Ji Tian Ning would rather face a hundred corpses or be imprisoned in the scales than to see such a dangerous gaze. "Ji Tian Ning, you have overstepped your boundaries. Do you know what a sin it is to have offended me?" The icy cold spread from his rough fingers all the way to his neck, and he found it difficult to breathe. "Hey, I say, can you get up first, it seems very secretive." Ji Tian Ning''s slender hand grabbed the jade belt, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of fat on her soft and silky waist. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but viciously clawed at her firm abdomen. Huo Ni Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was the first time in his life that a girl had eaten tofu. He remembered how soft and gentle the concubines of the imperial harem were, and how they had always been, and how they had always been pleasing to him. C27 She had sharp teeth and sharp claws. The woman in front of him was like a cat, and she exuded a mysterious and unruly aura. The tentacles were soft and smooth skin, and the firm muscles felt extremely good. Unlike those girls in his imperial harem, her skin was weak and delicate to the extreme. Her slender hand fiercely gripped onto the reverse scale''s waist. "That day''s weather is pretty good. The sun is shining outside and the flowers are like brocades. Why don''t we go out and enjoy the scenery? Look, how blue the sky is, how green the grass is, how can such a fine weather be left in the house? " Although this reason and invitation were bad enough, she couldn''t think of any better reason. "Don''t you know that the most beautiful scenery is in this room?" Yang Kai''s cold smile could not add a hint of warmth to Huo Ni Lin''s handsome face. The dangerous look in his eyes caused Ji Tian Ning to feel uneasy. An aura of darkness filled the room. At such a close distance, that handsome and cold face did not lose any of its charm. A faint fragrance, similar to that of the leaves of a distant mountain, wafted into Ji Tian Ning''s nostrils. Her heart was beating wildly. Such a handsome person was not something that she should have in her life. If she ignored the danger, she could take a step closer and eat this handsome emperor. "Hi, handsome emperor. My name is Ji Tian Ning and I come from a distant country. "Let''s get to know each other. What''s your name?" Ji Tian Ning extended his hand and held the hand that was gradually rising from her waist. It was a dangerous hand. Was this a handshake, or was it grabbing each other? Four hands were clasped together. "Ji Tian Ning, don''t you know that my name is a taboo?" "Don''t be so stingy, can''t you be so stingy? Are all Emperors stingy?" Isn''t a name meant for others to call? If you can''t even say it, then why are you giving me such a name? I''ve told you my name, and knowing the name of a lady, but refusing to say yours, is a very ungraceful and cultured act. " "Elegance? Rearing up? As you wish, my name is Huo Ni Lin, but it is a pity that I have not seen the proper manners and upbringing of a girl in your pavilion. Didn''t you say that in the distant country, you were taught what kind of etiquette you should have when meeting the Sovereign King? " A warm breath caressed Ji Tian Ning''s face. "Creak, creak ¡­" Ji Tian Ning gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her pitch-black eyes were bright as she glared at the Rainbow Emperor. "Fire Reversal Scale, how many hundred years have you not touched a woman? It can''t be that you don''t even have a single concubine in your imperial harem. I heard that there are always many concubines of the Emperor. Flames ignited in his eyes as the small universe erupted. I''ll kick, I''ll scratch, I ¡­ "To be favored by me is your good fortune. There are many concubines in the imperial harem who wish to climb onto my bed and receive my favor." "You are my servant. Everything belongs to me, including your little life." "Please, don''t be too narcissistic, I only belong to myself. I am not a thing, and I do not belong to anyone other than myself. Do you want me to examine you? In Ji Tian Ning''s heart, Huo Ni Lin had already been placed within the range of a mentally ill patient. How could this stingy and arrogant person label her as his personal belongings and label her as the Southern Champion Royal Family? It was as if he had been electrocuted, and his face was covered with a layer of blush. The anger burning in his eyes was enough to boil a pot of water, but was unable to melt the ice. The most despicable thing was the Fire Ni Lin''s condescending gaze, as if saying, "You are my personal item, everything belongs to me. As for my caress, you should kneel down and thank me." It was a pity that Ji Tian Ning did not show any gratitude at all. Instead, her gaze swept across the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s body, looking for a place to swallow. "Calm down, you have to calm down. What is it inside the Anti-Wolf Technique?" I am also an expert at defending against wolves, so I cannot struggle at this time. That would arouse the wolf''s will from the Icemountain Wolf in front of me. " The corner of her mouth raised into a charming smile, and she muttered to herself: "If you want to know, just tell me. How would I know that you want to know that you want to know before I know that you want to know that you want to know? If you want it, just tell me. "Impossible! I don''t understand what you''re saying. If you don''t, how would I understand ¡­" Words without nutrition were spat out from her cherry lips. Strands of a strange fragrance entered Ji Tian Ning''s nostrils. He had smelled all sorts of fragrance. In order to attract his attention, the concubines in the imperial harem went all out. "The weather is so hot, is it really hot to wear so much? Can I help you remove the heat?" A strange smile appeared on his face as he lowered his head to look at Ji Tian Ning, who had suddenly turned into a completely different person. He was the emperor on horseback and also a powerful martial general. Although the woman in front of him wasn''t as delicate as the women in his harem, in his eyes, she was just an interesting little kitten. However, that instant''s grace had overtaken all the other beauties in his harem, and had stirred the strings of his heart that had never been struck by anyone before. Her slender hand was placed on his clothes. Ji Tian Ning looked for the buttons on his shirt, "Hey, where are the buttons?" "Why didn''t I see the buttons? How are you going to undo this belt? Also, you''re wearing the same clothes as a medieval knight, are you afraid that I''ll take advantage of you?" Ji Tian Ning sat up, stroking the reverse scale with all his might. The reverse scale didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He had never seen such an idiot work so hard. "Tsk, why do you look down on me? Why are you acting like a dumpling? "This is how it is, this is how it is ¡­" The front of her dress was ripped open, revealing the snow-white silk undergarment. Her delicate eyebrows were knitted, and she was clumsily tearing it, as if she didn''t want to take off her clothes, but wanted to use violence to rip them apart. Huo Ni Lin remembered that he had once used this method to treat his imperial concubine in the imperial harem just for the sake of stimulating her. But those imperial concubines were so frightened that they trembled in fear and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. A spark of interest appeared in the depths of his eyes. This woman was truly interesting. She actually dared to use such a violent method to deal with the Venerable One. He could not wait to know what else Ji Tian Ning would do. "Ji Tian Ning, I want to see how you will serve me when I change my clothes. How about I confer you as my maid and specifically serve me when I change my clothes in the future?" The corner of her mouth split into a playful smile as she stared at the innocent eyes with an expression that showed that she didn''t know what kind of face she was looking at. The reverse fire scale guessed that this strange woman before him probably didn''t know who she was. He raised his hand and untied his belt and clothes, revealing his chest to Ji Tian Ning. His broad shoulders fanned down to his waist, and his jade-like skin and several pieces of his abdominal muscles could be clearly seen. He was comparable to a bodybuilder. "Exquisite!" A trace of sparkling light appeared at the corner of the lady''s mouth. This was the first time that she was so close to him, and she could tell that he was a handsome man. His fingers gently caressed the reverse scale''s skin as he asked in puzzlement, "What kind of woman is Cheng Yi?" "Yes, that means you''ll have to wait on Zhen to change clothes in the future ¡­" "Ah ¡­" C28 Ji Tian Ning stomped on the reverse scale with one foot, while the other foot stomped heavily on his abdomen. Ji Tian Ning lightly jumped on top of the reverse scale, jumping out a full one and a half meters. The moment she jumped over the reverse fire scale and saw a handsome face twisted in pain, she couldn''t help but feel proud. Was she the first person to hit the emperor? He jumped onto the ground and fished out his travel shoes. As for his backpack, he didn''t have time to grab it, so he decided to leave first. It wouldn''t be too late to come back for the travel bag when things had calmed down. Ji Tian Ning did not leave the room. Instead, he used his hands to press against the window sill and floated out of the room. He ran without looking back. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll be taking my leave now. Thanks for the hospitality. You don''t need to take off your clothes." He took in a breath of cold air and looked at the butterfly lady floating out of the window. Not bad, she was floating. It was as if his body was weightless, it disappeared from his line of sight in an instant. Those words rang close to his ears, but his beautiful silhouette had already faded away. He wanted to laugh, but his face was twisted in pain. He bent over and curled up his body, feeling a burning pain somewhere as he gnashed his teeth. "Ji Tian Ning, I''ll remember you. You are the first person who dared to harm my vital parts. Jumping out of the window and escaping from my grace." "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Outside of the room, there was a careful call for help. Eunuch and the palace maids did not dare to come in and could only wait outside for Huo Ni Lin''s orders. Originally, they didn''t dare to alarm the emperor and the women, but that young master jumped out of the window and ran all the way. Although the young lord was not wearing shoes, the eunuchs and palace maids assessed the situation for a moment and felt that they would not be able to catch up with him. As a result, he could only stare dumbfoundedly at this wondrous scene he had never seen before. After waking up, only then did they recall that the respected Emperor was still within the room. The unnamed little lord ran away, and they hurried to the door to inquire, waiting for the emperor''s orders. "Where did she go?" Hearing the cold voice of the Fiery-Scaled Beast, the eunuchs and palace maids felt at ease. If anything happened to the emperor while he was in the Rain Pavilion, they would all die. "Reporting to the emperor, this servant saw that the young lord ran towards the south. Should we chase after him and bring him back?" "Follow two people and pass on my orders. Capture her back to me when you see her." Also, she has already been conferred the title of a maid by me. "If you catch her, immediately report it to me." The reverse fire scale was lying on its back, waiting for the pain to pass. The kick on its abdomen was fierce enough, but the one on its vital part was even more so. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger doubted that it would not raise its hands in the future. Thinking about this, he felt even more hatred in his heart. He wished he could teach that stubborn woman a lesson. "Ji Tian Ning is indeed a little kitten. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you understand the rules of the palace." I''ve never seen such a strong woman, and this really added a bit of interest to my boring palace. "I presume that there will be many exciting days ahead. I look forward to it." Ji Tian Ning ran until he could no longer see the Rain Pavilion before stopping. He sat on the rock without a care for his image. When he was running, he had already put on his sneakers. Only now did she have time to survey her surroundings. Actually, she really enjoyed listening to the Rain Pavilion. If it weren''t for that White Horse Emperor, she would be willing to spend a few days there. Flowers bloomed like flowers, and occasionally a few cranes swam by the water''s edge. From time to time, beautiful horns would emerge from the trees in the distance, and faint spots would move about in the bushes. He turned his head to glance at the Rain Pavilion, but he could no longer see it there. The corridor was twisting and turning, leading to an unknown destination. The only things he could see were the trees and the eaves, as well as the magnificent buildings hidden behind the trees and flowers. Surprisingly, there was a familiar feeling coming from this place. Ji Tian Ning looked around with a lost expression as if he was touring the Forbidden City. Everything here was very similar to her previous world''s palace, except that it was much quieter. A forked antler stretched out from behind Ji Tian Ning. A sika deer curiously looked at this strangely dressed woman. It seemed to find the woman odd, so it was curious and came to take a look. Her soft brown eyes stared at Ji Tian Ning as her warm breath landed on his face. Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hand to stroke the sika deer''s smooth fur, "Hi, hello. I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. Finally, I have a chance. "Your fur is so smooth, cute sika deer. Where is this place? If you want to leave, how are you going to get there?" The sika deer rubbed against Ji Tian Ning''s hand, not replying to his words. Ji Tian Ning sighed. It seemed that the sika deer of this world were no different from those other deer, unable to speak. Looking over, not only did he not know where the Rain Pavilion was, he was also at a loss as to where the entrance to the palace was. Ji Tian Ning tragically discovered that she had gotten lost in this palace. Although the buildings looked similar and the direction of the sun could give her directions, Ji Tian Ning was still unable to find a way back or a way out. "Why is that woman dressed in strange attire? Why didn''t she come over to greet the Empress when she saw her?" Ji Tian Ning was looking around when she heard someone speaking behind her. She hurriedly turned her head to look. A few palace maids dressed in ancient clothing were armed to the teeth, just like the clothes she had just changed. Hair high, obliquely planted with pearl flowers, walk in a swaying posture. However, Ji Tian Ning did not pay attention to the palace maid who was scolding her. Instead, his gaze landed on the woman in the middle of the palace maid. She wore a pink cigarette dress that was fresh and elegant. The white dress with orchids embroidered on it was not ostentatious, but it made people''s eyes sparkle. Her hair was combed into a double bun and carried the Eight Treasures Jade Orchid Chaste. cataplexy Beneath the silver thread were pink orchids, simple yet elegant with a hint of jubilation in them. A pair of almond eyes, two curved willow leaves hanging from the eyebrows, skin like cream, face like hibiscus. She had the air of an orchid, with a sweet smile on her face and an infinitely flirtatious look on her face. The hibiscus was made from the silk brocade of the misty flowers. It had wide sleeves and was dressed in a golden Immortal dress. It was pure and bright, and soft in texture. Its color was as fresh as flowers. Furthermore, it emitted a fragrant scent of flowers and wood. The skirt is embroidered with silk-gold thread as thin as a fetus'' hair to form a thicket of thousand leaves and a perch warbler. In Ji Tian Ning''s eyes, this was all nonsense. If one were to wear something like this, not to mention running, they wouldn''t even be able to walk fast enough. "Hey, hello. Please tell me how to get to the palace gate." "How dare you be so disrespectful to your esteemed concubine? You dared to offend your esteemed concubine, what crime should you have?" "My lady concubine, is your name your concubine? My name is Ji Tian Ning, can you tell me where the entrance to the palace is? " The imperial concubine looked at Ji Tian Ning, her pupils contracting slightly. All the women in this palace belonged to the Emperor. The woman in front of him was wearing a strange robe. No, it could be said that she didn''t have any accessories. His long hair fluttered behind him, fluttering in the wind. No earrings, no jewelry. If there was an ornament, it was only an odd necklace. The white necklace did not look like it was made of silver. On the bottom of the necklace hung a pendant. That pendant was actually a crystal skeleton. The crystal skeleton flashed in the sunlight, emitting a strange light. She could see the threat on Ji Tian Ning''s face. Such a strange and charming woman would definitely be able to arouse the Emperor''s interest. She still knew a bit about the Emperor''s interest. A palace maid stepped forward and raised her hand to slap Ji Tian Ning''s face. With a slight raise of her delicate eyebrows, a mocking smile appeared on the white jade face. He grabbed the maid''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Pah!" "Plop!" With a crisp sound, Ji Tian Ning''s other hand landed on the palace maid''s face. With a light flick of her wrist, the palace maid fell to the ground as she cried out in pain. Five red marks appeared on the palace maid''s face. Since this woman dared to hit her, she would not show mercy. She had never been slapped on the face before. The person who dared to treat her like this was definitely going to return the favor. "Next time when you want to hit someone, think about the feeling of being beaten first. I''m just asking you for directions, is there really a need to do this?" "Who are you? I have never seen you in the palace." "I was captured. Who are you?" "This is your concubine from the Youlan Palace, which palace are you from? Why are you dressed like this?" Disrespectful to your esteemed concubine? Do you know that bumping into an esteemed concubine is a capital offense? " "What kind of thing is a concubine? Don''t use death to scare people. How many flies did you kill?" Although the palace maids glared at them angrily, no one dared to go up and teach Ji Tian Ning a lesson. The palace maid who had suffered a loss kneeled on the ground, "My noble concubine, this person was rude. It''s fine for a servant to be beaten up, but if someone found out that the servant girl of the esteemed concubine was taught a lesson by a lowly servant, then what sort of dignity would the Empress have? " "Shut up!" Countess Lan frowned slightly as she looked at Ji Tian Ning before speaking gently, "I wonder who you are and why you''re asking for the route to the palace?" "I was captured by Your Majesty, so of course I wanted to get out. This place is so stuffy it''s suffocating." Do you know where the palace door is? If you do, I''ll go ask someone else. " Aunt Lan rolled her eyes and smiled gently, "Lady Ji wants to escape from the palace, but if you go like this, you can forget about escaping for the rest of your life. There are guards guarding the palace gate. Forget about ladies, even men should not be allowed to enter and leave as they please. " Ah!" Then wouldn''t this become a prison? That perverted Emperor must be sending people to capture me. "If the girl wants to go out, why don''t you go to my place to rest for a while and avoid the people who are after her? In the evening, I will send someone to take the young lady out of the palace through some other secret passage. " "Honorable concubine Lan, right? Your heart is truly good. Thank you very much." However, I still have something that I haven''t brought from the Rain Pavilion. I want to go back and get it first. " "Does the girl live in the Rain Pavilion? "Then where is the Emperor now?" Thinking that the perverted emperor might still be in the Rain Pavilion, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. C29 "Little sister, you should rest for a while at my place so as to avoid the person the Emperor sent to capture you. All the women in this palace are poor. Elder sister is weak and has no chance to leave the palace, so I can only help younger sister. " "Where do you live?" "Youlan Palace is not far from here. Sister, come have a cup of tea with me." Madam Lan did not say anything further. She held Ji Tian Ning''s hand and walked back the way they came from. "Little sister''s skin is really good. I wonder how it is maintained?" "Maintain? What? This is how we were born." "Hehe, then little sister really is a natural born beauty. No wonder the emperor wanted to keep his little sister to accompany him in the palace." I heard that a few days ago, the Emperor brought back a woman from the border. "That''s probably the case. I''m not too sure either, who knows what kind of place that place is. But I was captured by your emperor a few days ago. Were you also caught by him? " "Sigh, our lives are the Emperor''s. It is our honor to be able to accompany him. This is the Emperor''s favor, how dare you say that it was taken back by the Emperor? " "Esteemed concubine Lan, you are quite beautiful. Are all the concubines in this palace as beautiful as you?" "Hehe, elder sister is just like a willow tree, how can she be considered beautiful. How can there not be beautiful women in this palace?" The horizons of the Emperor were very high. Only a person as naturally born and beautiful as my little sister is able to move the Emperor''s heart. " "What does it have to do with me that he is unmoved? I don''t feel anything for him. How old are you this year? " "Elder sister is already twenty this year, how can she be as young as younger sister?" Ji Tian Ning was speechless. She was young, and at least two years older than Lan Gui. However, this noble concubine Lan did not look any younger than her. She could only sigh. She was born with better skin. "Are there many concubines here?" "Of course, His Majesty is a wise man with many concubines. "However, the amount of people who can receive the emperor''s favor aren''t many. My younger sister must be doted upon by the emperor." What she was most worried about was that this bizarre woman had already been favored by the emperor. If that happened, things would be even more troublesome. This woman could live in the Hearing Rain Pavilion, but she didn''t hear about the bestowal of the decree. This meant that this woman must have been doted upon by the Emperor. "Who wants his love? I just want to go out and be at ease." "A woman that has been favored by the Emperor can only live here for her entire life. "Even if ¡­" Imperial Concubine Lan had originally wanted to say that even if the Emperor were to pass away, a concubine who had no children would only accompany the Emperor in death. However, thinking that these words were extremely disrespectful, he hastily stopped speaking. She turned her head to look at Ji Tian Ning with a gentle smile, thinking about how she would deal with this girl after she tricked her into the Youlan Palace. She wondered if this woman had obtained the favor of the emperor. Ji Tian Ning was currently without any status, so even if she was randomly sentenced to death, it wouldn''t be anything much. Within the Youlan Palace, Madam Lan did not have any airs of being a concubine at all. She invited Ji Tian Ning to sit by her side and asked for tea to be served. "Little sister, have a taste. This is a new tea that was harvested from the Misty Cloud Mountain this spring. Before the rain begins, it is a tribute that only the palace can drink." A light fragrance lingered in the air. The tea broth appeared to be a few shades of green. The tea was tender and had a sharp point. The fragrance of the tea assaulted the nostrils. Ji Tian Ning ran for a long time and was very thirsty. He placed the tea next to his mouth and suddenly, a strange smell entered her nose. It wasn''t that Ji Tian Ning hadn''t seen good tea before. She liked to drink and drink tea, but she wasn''t obsessed with the Way of Tea and didn''t want to be troubled by it. Good tea. Smells good. Clear to the bottom. One drop in his mouth, the fragrance wafting from his lips and teeth, lingering on for a long time. However, the tea in his hand now had a strange aroma. Tea was the most delicate and sensitive item. It couldn''t be placed together with other things, and was the most likely to be stained with the smell of other things. Once mixed with other things, especially those with special flavors, the aroma of the tea would change and become impure, destroying the original aroma of the tea. The tea broth was not very clear. If one looked carefully, one would see that there was not even a hint of turbidity in it. Coupled with that strange smell, it seeped into Ji Tian Ning''s nostrils. Ji Tian Ning immediately became alert. She used her teacup to wipe away the tea leaves floating on the surface and secretly looked at Madam Lan from the corner of her eyes. The palace maid who brought the tea secretly sent a glance to the imperial concubine. Her smile grew wider and gentler as she said, "Little sister, this tea can''t be drunk easily. This is something the Emperor bestowed upon me. Only by welcoming my esteemed guest, will I be able to take it out. " "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Lady Lan. This really is a good tea." A cold smile appeared in her eyes as she lowered her head to pretend to be sipping her tea. Using knockout drugs in front of a medical student like her, wasn''t that a bit too child''s play? He quietly poured some tea into a handkerchief and pretended to drink it. Martial Aunt Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Although her movements were light, it was still within Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. She was somewhat puzzled. This was the first time she had met Martial Aunt Lan, so why was this beauty plotting against her? "Esteemed concubine Lan, what is the rank of your concubine and what is the rank of this palace?" She thought of that unknown maid dressed in clothes. She didn''t know what kind of position she held, but she felt that it was much more complicated than the distribution of her nerves in the palace. "Among the ranks in the palace, the Empress is the most important, as she controls the three palaces and six courtyards. The three palaces were the main empress, imperial concubine and imperial concubine, and the six courtyards were of the first rank. There were also names for Consort Hui, Concubine Fu, Consort De, Consort Xian, Concubine Chen and Zhuang. And then, from the first rank lady, first rank lady, first rank lady, second rank Zhaoyuan, Zhaoyuan, Zhaoyong, Zhaohua. " As Madam Lan spoke, she looked at Ji Tian Ning''s expression with some puzzlement. Thus, Ji Tian Ning knew that the knockout drugs must have taken effect. "Then what is your concubine ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Tian Ning fell. She leaned back against the chair and slowly fell to the ground. "I thought the knockout drug was ineffective, or perhaps she sensed that and did not drink the tea. "Men, drag her out and do as I say." "Understood." The palace maid, who had been slapped by Ji Tian Ning, had a face full of jealousy as she walked over and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hair. Ji Tian Ning was in so much pain that she wanted to lift her foot and kick this palace maid out of the room. However, in order to know the intentions of his wife, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress it. "Lu Fei, you can leave now. Don''t ruin my business. Lotus Harvester, you and Yunque will take care of this matter for me. I will definitely reward you handsomely. " "To be able to serve the Empress is the honor of our servants. Wherever they go, they''ll covet some sort of reward." This servant will definitely handle this matter to the fullest. Empress, please be at ease. " Lu Fei released her hands in anger and unwillingly withdrew. Ji Tian Ning was carried away by two palace maids who had ordered the eunuchs to leave. Ji Tian Ning was very curious. What was that concubine Lan trying to do? She was tricked into going to the Youlan Palace and even used knockout drugs. Could it be that she wanted to open a meat bun shop? "Carry her a little further away. Don''t get too close to the Youlan Palace. Go and undress her." "Right, that little eunuch, are you ready?" "Miss Lotus Harvester, everything is ready." The faint fragrance rippled through the air. Under the swaying trees, the slender and lush blue grass flourished. There were all kinds of stones laid out on the ground. In the distance, one could vaguely see the faint ripples of a jade-green wave, sending a refreshing feeling over. Among the vines, a pavilion could be seen. It stood tall on the steps, and the trees supported it. It was an extremely scenic place. Bamboo chairs and tables were placed in the pavilion, and all of the items were made of bamboo, exuding a natural fragrance that emitted a faint bamboo leaf fragrance. On a piece of bamboo, his clothes had all faded, and his thin skin was tinged with traces of relaxation. The bun on her head was slightly loose, and her fair face had a hint of tenderness, which revealed her delicate and pretty appearance. Her long eyelashes were like a fan as they hung down on her eyelids. Her cherry lips were so beautiful that it could be eaten. "Jade person, ah, that''s not right!" Just as Ji Tian Ning was lamenting, she discovered that even though the lady lying on the bed had a pretty face, she was still missing something. Although there were two faint red grains, they were like the color of an airport, and didn''t bulge at all. She stealthily lowered her gaze. This was also a beautiful scene. Suddenly, Ji Tian Ning almost coughed out something from between her legs. "This little eunuch sure has a good appearance. If I were to give birth to a daughter, I could marry a good family and even become their concubine. What a pity ¡­" There was no pity in her tone at all. Instead, there was a sinister ridicule in her voice as she looked at the naked eunuch. "On the other hand, I can''t see through her just because she''s a pair with His Majesty''s new daughter. This person''s appearance in the palace can only be considered average. How could His Majesty fall in love with her?" "Go ahead, master is still waiting for a reply." Yunque said indifferently. It stood behind Lu Fei and shifted its gaze away. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across L¨¹ Fei''s face, but she did not dare to say anything else. She placed her hand on Ji Tian Ning''s body to remove Ji Tian Ning''s clothes. "What kind of clothes are these? They''re so strange!" She muttered to herself. Ji Tian Ning was wearing a silk T-shirt with only half a sleeve. The buttons on it caused Lu Fei to be conflicted for a long time. Greed appeared in her eyes. She already had the thought of buttoning up those buttons. It was not her fault. After all, there were no buttons in this dynasty. Instead, there was a glass button that shone with a colorful luster. In her eyes, it was probably an unknown precious gem. After having two of her buttons undone by Lu Fei, Ji Tian Ning was bared. A sinister glint appeared in L¨¹ Fei''s eyes as she reached out her hand towards the buttons on Ji Tian Ning''s clothes. Countess Lan had bewitched Ji Tian Ning just to frame Ji Tian Ning and make this woman, who was said to be a barbarian, lose her chastity in front of the reverse scale of fire. The imperial harem''s rules were extremely strict. If anyone found out that Ji Tian Ning and the young eunuch were having an affair, they would be sentenced to death without pardon. The reason why she did so was because this barbarian woman, whom they had never met, had recently spread rumors in the imperial harem. It was said that she was adept at bewitching and could confuse men. Her concubine had recently become a favorite, and her harem could be considered one of the best. Seeing that there was hope, she did not want any uncertain factors to ruin her plans. C30 A slender and steady hand held onto L¨¹ Fei''s wrist. It suddenly pulled down and heavily pushed its knee over. Ah! "Plop ¡­" Lu Fei flew over Ji Tian Ning''s head and crashed into a bamboo chair. At the same time she crashed into it, she landed heavily on the ground. With a few leaps, he had already jumped onto the railing of the pavilion. With one hand holding onto the pavilion''s pillar, he held onto the bamboo chair with a faint smile as he looked at the other two palace maids below. Beneath the bamboo pavilion was a pool of green water. Pink lotus flowers bloomed, sending off the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Ji Tian Ning was actually sitting on the railing, swinging both of his legs. It was as if he was using the water to admire the lotus flowers. There was no sign of nervousness on his face at all. At most, she could just jump into the lake and stop believing that these flower-like palace maids knew how to swim. "What kind of show are they going to put on today? It can''t be that the palace maids and this young eunuch are so unlucky, right? Tsk tsk tsk, poor little brother, you did not look too bad after getting plotted against like this. "Can you change the main character? I think that Lu Fei is a very good material." "Oh, it hurts so much, little bastard, you won''t be able to run away. Obediently come down, or else carefully peel your skin off. " Yunque frowned slightly as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was leisurely sitting on the railing. None of them expected that the unconscious Ji Tian Ning would actually be pretending to be unconscious. From the looks of it, she was quite skilled. What Yunque was worried about was that Ji Tian Ning seemed to know some martial arts, which made things difficult for him. "Why, it''s dangerous for you to sit there. You might fall into the water. Although the water wasn''t cold at the moment, it would be troublesome if the lake was flooded. Please come down, we''re just playing a little joke on you, there''s no need to be serious. " With a worried and kind smile on her innocent face, her intelligent big eyes turned around a few times as she reminded Ji Tian Ning with a kind look on her face. She then slowly approached Ji Tian Ning. "Hehe, you are quite kind. Let me guess, you are all the subordinates of that noble concubine of yours. On the orders of the noble concubine, you used knockout drugs to lure me in. There is also a young eunuch whom you have bewitched in advance. He must have prepared a scene of adultery between the palace maid and the eunuch. What I don''t understand is, how can eunuchs commit adultery? If adultery is established, what kind of crime would it be in your Southern Champion Palace? " Lu Fei and Cai Lian were already closing in on Ji Tian Ning. Lu Fei''s eyes were filled with hatred as she grabbed towards Ji Tian Ning. "You''ll know when the time comes." The bamboo chair flew up in Ji Tian Ning''s hand and smashed towards Lu Fei. To Ji Lian''s surprise, she was extremely agile as she circled around the bamboo chair, bent over, and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s leg. Lu Fei quickly retreated. Ji Tian Ning grabbed Cai Lian''s hand and spun on the railing. With the strength of his hands, he actually fell into the lake. Ji Tian Ning grabbed Cai Lian''s wrist and tried to pull her back. However, Ji Tian Ning used her body to carry her as she fell towards Ji Tian Ning''s body. One foot hooked onto the railing, while the other foot kicked on Lotus'' abdomen. Lotus let out a cry of pain as her body curled up, losing the power to resist as she flew from the railing into the lake. Ji Tian Ning grabbed the railing with both hands and released her feet that was hooked onto it. Lu Fei walked up and grabbed the air. Ji Tian Ning put both of his hands on the railing, slightly using force. His body was already hanging on the outside of the pavilion''s railing. Ji Tian Ning pushed off the ground with his feet and pressed down with his hands. Suddenly, a mischievous smile appeared on his face as he jumped onto the railing. Lu Fei was bewildered. A foot kicked her heavily in the face. "Plop ¡­" The girl took a few steps back and sat on the ground. Her pale face was marked with the clear print of a tourist shoe. His facial features were somewhat distorted, and dark red blood flowed out from his nose and the corner of his mouth. "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" "Good skill. To think that my beloved concubine has such skill!" The white robe was embroidered with fine embroidery. Within the sleeves of the Mystical Clouds, a silver dragon could be seen dancing in the wind, symbolizing the dignity of an emperor. A strand of ink-black hair was tied up with a golden crown. In the middle of the crown was a pearl that was the size of a thumb. Each of the golden dragons on the left and right formed two dragons seizing the pearl. The two dragons seizing the pearl below the crown made people''s breathing quicken. What an elegant and graceful face! However, there was something that flashed across his eyes, making him unable to grasp it. If one wanted to peep, one would have unknowingly been attracted. Even though he was not angry, and had a stern face that others coveted, it also made people feel a sense of fear. Yunque immediately knelt down. "This servant greets Your Majesty." Lun Fei did not dare to scream anymore. She fearfully knelt on the ground and kowtowed, prostrating herself on the ground. When Ji Tian Ning saw the reverse scale, all she wanted to do was to laugh. Unknowingly, a smile had already appeared on her face. Thinking about how the reverse fire scale had been in such a sorry state and comparing it with its current majestic and handsome appearance, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Seeing the smile on Ji Tian Ning''s face, Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but feel a fire rise in his heart, but he couldn''t help but be moved by it. Yiyi''s beautiful face was like a piece of jade as it slightly raised its eyebrows, seeming to be provoking him. A pair of celestial feet leisurely moved up and down the railing, like a lotus flower swaying in the lake. He was covered in a strange aura of spirits, and his dark eyes were filled with a smile as he tilted his head to look at him. "What a good play. It''s fortunate that I didn''t miss it." Lu Fei and Yunque prostrated themselves on the ground. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads. They didn''t know how much they had heard from the scene just now, so they didn''t dare to say a word. It was an unpardonable sin to frame a disorderly palace, and their hearts were filled with despair. This emperor had always been cold and heartless, and he had never shown mercy to the struggles for favors within the palace. As a result, most of the struggles for favors within the Southern Champion Palace were carried out in secret, and he did not dare bring them up onto the stage. "Hey, is that the eunuch from the palace? I never thought that there would be such an inhumane matter. Could a eunuch commit adultery with a palace maid? " Her sword-like eyebrows slightly raised as she stared at that pink cherry lips, spitting out the word ''adultery''. Her expression was incomparably natural, as if she didn''t know what it meant by she was shy. Thinking about Ji Tian Ning''s actions just now, the fire in his heart grew even stronger. The interest in Huo Ni Lin''s heart toward this woman that was so hard to tame became even stronger. "Of course you can. Although the eunuchs are unable to do so, the women of the palace are all my women." "Whoever dares to commit an act against the eunuch in private shall be sentenced to a death sentence that will not be pardoned." Ji Tian Ning knitted her eyebrows before tilting her head. "But the eunuchs lack the most important organ. How could they commit adultery with a woman? This is too bizarre." If the reverse scale fire lacked an important organ, could a woman really say that? This barbarian woman truly did not understand the slightest bit of shame and rules! Ji Tian Ning''s gaze swept across the little eunuch''s legs with interest. Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. The other girls had lowered their heads, looking straight ahead, their faces blushing. "Hmph, follow me back." Ji Tian Ning clapped her hands and jumped down from the railing. "You can go back, but how should your beautiful concubine Lan''s carefully rehearsed performance end?" "Send my decree that your concubine has evil intentions and will to bring chaos to the palace, and deliver punishment to the inner court." The rest of the participants are all the same! " The skylark suddenly began to tremble. Lun Fei raised her head. There was no trace of human color on her pale face. She actually looked at the lake''s surface with envy. The lotuses that had fallen into the lake were still struggling in the water. Sometimes they would emerge from the water, and other times they would sink into the water. "Hey, if you don''t save that palace maid, she''s going to drown." "That''s her luck. Come here." Ji Tian Ning didn''t understand. Could it be that the lives of the people in the palace were so worthless? How could she just watch as Lotus Harvester was drowned to death? If not for her throwing Lotus Harvester into the lake, she could have avoided such a fate. Ji Tian Ning turned around and held onto the railing. Just as she wanted to jump into the water to save Cai Lian, her waist suddenly tightened. A powerful arm had already wrapped around her waist. A warm breath passed by his ear. "What do you want?" "Save her, I threw her into the lake. If she was drowned, wouldn''t I have killed her?" "Do you know what would have happened to you if their fall?" "Hurry and save her, she''s about to die." "Bring her back." At the command of the reverse scale, two guards immediately went to save Cai Lian in the water. Ji Tian Ning let out a sigh of relief when he saw Cai Lian being pulled out of the water and placed on the ground. "Your Majesty, please spare my life. It''s none of this servant''s business. It was all my concubine''s orders, so none of us dared to go against them." "May Your Majesty be merciful ¡­" Huo Ni Lin didn''t even turn his head back. He only glanced at the guard before one of the guards stepped forward to stop Lu Fei from talking. Then, he brought Lu Fei and Yunque down. "Just now you said you were going to send your beauty to the inner court for punishment. What kind of place is the inner court? Is the punishment going to be painful?" Ji Tian Ning curiously turned his head to look at the reverse scale. The distance between the two of them was only half a foot. Breathing in and out, Ji Tian Ning was fine. As a modern girl, she was already immune to this kind of distance. On the other hand, Huo Ni Lin''s breathing quickened. As he stared at the pair of black and spirited eyes, his heart began to burn. "It''s better to think about how I will punish you. Bashing into the Son of Heaven is a capital offense." "You actually dared to harm me. No one has dared to treat me like this ever since I was born." "Oh, in that case, you captured me without my consent. Rongguang Qiankun, in broad daylight with bad intentions, what sort of crime should I be punished for?" The guards hurriedly lowered their heads and quietly retreated a few steps. They had never seen a woman who dared to speak to the emperor in such a manner before. It was best to stay far away from them, so that he wouldn''t hear anything. They didn''t dare to participate in the matters of the palace. Who knew if this woman who dared to offend His Majesty would be conferred the title of imperial concubine and become their master in the future? The less they knew about their master, the better. Hence, the guards exchanged glances and quietly retreated. C31 The fire reverse scale raised its black, sword-like eyebrows. Its eyes were filled with interest as it looked at the woman in its arms. A deep and serene canyon was revealed from the undid buttons on his shirt. As he breathed in and out, the faint fragrance of his body entered his nostrils, arousing his imagination. Gently grabbing Ji Tian Ning''s shirt with her fingers, she rubbed it, "Do you know that the maids and eunuchs in the palace have evil deeds that they are about to commit, and are about to be sentenced to death?" "Please, a eunuch is a cripple. What wrong can he do?" "They don''t have that kind of condition. Could it be that they want to borrow something else, or ¡­" Huo Ni Lin was speechless. He had never seen such a shameless girl with such a huge face. Especially since this woman was a girl and had yet to leave the pavilion to marry her husband. "Pull that little eunuch down." Unable to receive the curious gazes of the girl in his embrace anymore, Huo Ni Lin hastily ordered the guards to pull the young eunuch down. Ji Tian Ning felt a bit of pity. A living eunuch had been taken away just like that. She hadn''t had time to study the special structure of the eunuch and the history of ancient surgery. "After the eunuch was castrated, how was it dealt with? If the wound isn''t treated properly, will it inflame? what happens to the rest of my life... " The fire reverse scale''s eyebrows creased even tighter. It began to suspect that Ji Tian Ning was mentally ill and that there was some mental problem. Could it be that the woman in strange clothes was actually mentally disabled? "Un, I would like to see how your palace punishment is carried out. Right, has there been any palace punishment recently? " "Ji Tian Ning!" He turned around and his gaze finally fell on the reverse scale face. There was a look of helplessness on his clearly defined face, and his eyes were faintly burning with two flames. A face the color of wheat appeared in front of Ji Tian Ning''s eyes at such a close distance. "How can a person be so handsome?" It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen handsome men in the twenty-first century, but that coming into contact with such a heaven defying handsome man at such a close distance had a certain amount of impact on her. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and scratch Zhang Junlang''s face a few times. He confirmed that it was extremely natural and that there wasn''t a single artificial mark on his face. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger was very depressed. It wanted to eat this woman, but it couldn''t. It was almost kicked into a eunuch''s state. At this moment, this woman, who did not know what was good for her, was publicly eating his tofu in broad daylight in front of everyone. "Have you caught enough?" A hint of interest appeared on the corner of his mouth. He gave a slightly mocking smile, and his eyes emitted a dangerous aura. He lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms, breathing in the fragrance that was emanating from her hair. Ji Tian Ning was slightly embarrassed. She curled her lips and slowly retracted her hand. "Why are you being so stingy? It''s just a grab. You''re not asking me to be responsible for you, are you?" His words ignited the fire in his heart. He lowered his head and hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly as he whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "If you want to capture him, go back to the Rain Pavilion and capture him in detail. As for being responsible, I have only heard of men being responsible to women." What I should have seen and what I shouldn''t have seen, I have seen them all. I have hugged and grabbed them all, I don''t mind being responsible for you. " There was a mocking expression on her stern face. Even though this barbarian woman was extremely strange and had a miraculous medical skill, she was still a toy in his palm. Ji Tian Ning disdainfully looked at Huo Ni Lin''s face. With a delicate cherry blossom like mouth, he said, "You are the emperor. How can you say something so immoral and immeasurable?" I don''t need you to take responsibility for anything. Between us, we are extremely innocent. I didn''t do anything to you, so don''t go back on your words. " He whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "What can I do to you? You are my maid, and also my woman. This question, I will bring you back home to properly teach you. " Ji Tian Ning immediately became alert. What was this perverted Emperor trying to do? The wind blew from the green lake, bringing with it the fragrance of lotus flowers, a rare refreshing feeling of summer. The pavilion was carved with sparse trees and concealed vines. The fragrance of the orchids and lotus flowers was refreshing. However, Ji Tian Ning was not in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery. Feeling the leisure by the lakeside, her powerful arms were like shackles tightly locking her body. The smell of the wood leaves of the distant mountain entered her nostrils from the reverse fire scale. Although he was a modern man, there were many opportunities for men and women to interact in close proximity. There were also many handsome men and suitors on campus. Leaning on the man''s chest, he seemed to recall his father''s embrace and the embrace of his relatives. The contact between him and his relatives and brothers had long since created a gap due to his age. His face was so handsome that it had no logic to it. He was only inches away from her, breathing in and out. Her eyebrows were sharp, and her eyes were dark and deep, like the brightest stars on a winter night. His thin face was sharp and hard. The straight and tall nose was like a mountain. The slightly thin corner of his mouth was tightly pressed into a beautiful and cold arc. That serene, deep look in his eyes was intoxicating, but it was also something that no one dared to refuse. The majesty of an overlord, the dignity of a person who had been in a high position for a long time, and the dignity of his bones ¡­ just how many heroes had bowed before him? The women in the palace trembled in fear when they saw him, as gentle as a little white rabbit. "Hey, what are you looking at? Do you know what I mean? " Ji Tian Ning straightened his back instead of shrinking back. This action caused a hint of a smile to appear in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. Such a bold woman, was she luring him, or was she showing off her ability? "Brat, take your claws away. I am a free person, not your servant girl. I''m a good young man, is it easy to come to this unfamiliar place? "No matter what you say, you are still an emperor. It''s one thing for you to be stingy and not be treated as a distinguished guest, but you still call yourself a maid. If you have the nerve to say it, I won''t be able to listen." ''Could it be that the whole world is under the control of the King? Could it be that he is the King''s subject? '' "Oh, then may I ask Your Majesty, how many empires are there in total?" Ji Tian Ning proudly looked down at Huo Ni Lin with a condescending gaze. Although he was not familiar with this world, he still knew that the Southern Champion was just one of the empires here. During his days with the army, he had heard of some things. The biggest country should be the one called Yun Meng. As for Nanke, Fengyuan, Beiyi, and Jinghai, they had originally been part of the Yunmeng Empire, but after separating, they each became emperors. Speaking of which, the Southern Champion could be considered to have betrayed Yun Meng. Unfortunately, Yun Meng had already fallen. The other dukes all had their own ways of doing things. Although they didn''t openly call themselves emperor, they weren''t under the five kingdoms'' control. It was just a matter of time before they would call themselves emperor. Ji Tian Ning looked at the big hands of the Fiery Inverted Scales, unrestrainedly moving around her body. "Your Majesty the Emperor, is it because you don''t have many women in your palace that you desire them?" "Hmph, there are three thousand pieces of makeup in my palace. The one thing I lack the most is beauties." "With your willowy appearance, you are only fit to be a servant or servant in my palace." "Stop, I am not a citizen of your Southern Champion City, I am a guest here. "Since when has the emperor become so stingy and treat guests like servants? It seems like he truly does not have a human heart and is grieving for him." Ji Tian Ning sighed with emotion before turning his head to look at the guards and eunuchs who had retreated out of the pavilion. Suddenly, they felt a sense of curiosity towards a creature like the eunuch. "How many eunuchs are there in your palace?" "You seem very interested in the eunuchs in my palace?" Eunuch ¨C a term that had disappeared a long time ago. It had an irresistible attraction to the top student of the Medical University, the medical family''s Ji Tian Ning. The palace execution ¡ª the ancient operation. Was it the oldest and most primitive operation in ancient times? "Who dares to say that there was no operation in ancient China? The palace punishment is the most difficult operation. How to disinfect the wound? After the execution, what happens to the eunuchs? " Countless mysteries flashed through Ji Tian Ning''s mind. She didn''t even notice the arm around her waist. Her mind was filled with questions about torture and the eunuchs'' studies. "If I understand this, I can publish a paper when I get back and give a detailed explanation of the origin and development of the palace punishment, as well as the changes to the eunuchs'' minds and bodies after the palace punishment." It could be expected that such a thesis would be enough to shock the entire medical field. Furthermore, to a certain extent, can we make these selfish emperors understand how inhumane and cruel this action is? It might be able to reduce the birth of eunuchs. " Thinking of this, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. A change in history would begin with her. "Are you a man?" Huo Ni Lin barely managed to catch a breath as he frowned and warned Ji Tian Ning with a stern gaze, "You''ll know whether or not I''m a man. Try me." "Hee hee ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sniggered. This question truly hurt a man''s self-esteem. "Before a eunuch becomes a eunuch, he should still be a man, right? What is the most important thing for a man?" A large hand grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin, slightly pushing Ji Tian Ning''s face close to his mouth and said, "What are you trying to say? I''m warning you, you''d better not anger me again." Ji Tian Ning shrugged indifferently. "Don''t you feel that it''s cruel to turn a man into a man, not a man, not a woman? "As a man, I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand that feeling. But if you think about it, between life and a eunuch, which one would you choose? The pain in her waist caused Ji Tian Ning to pant. Looking at the burning fury in the reverse scale''s eyes, she knew that she had angered this Emperor. The reverse fire scale grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Its eyes were filled with coldness as it looked down on her. "Hehe, about that, can you treat me with the courtesy and attitude of a guest?" "You are my captive. Even if you are a princess, once you are captured, you can only be my servant." "Hey, don''t think too highly of yourself. When did I become your captive?" "You''re my woman when I catch you. Don''t try to confuse things in front of me. I''ll deal with you slowly when we get back." His sword-like eyebrows suddenly creased, and sweat began to pour out from Huo Ni Lin''s forehead. His cold face began to contort. C32 His hand clenched into a fist and his cold eyes contained a hint of pain. His sword-like eyebrows were twisted into a fried dough twist and his body was slightly trembling. It was obvious that the reverse scale was suffering from a tremendous amount of pain. The lines on its face became firmer and the distorted muscles made it look even more frightening. Ji Tian Ning looked at the reverse scale in surprise. From what she remembered, this White Horse Emperor always had the appearance of an iceberg. "What''s the matter with you?" "All of you, step back. No one is allowed to get close to you." The surrounding guards all lowered their heads and left. The palace maids and eunuchs also quickly disappeared from their sight. He reached out and grabbed the railing of the pavilion, his body stiff. "Creak ¡­" The wooden railing screeched under the demonic claws of the Inverted Flames Scales. He had his back facing Ji Tian Ning, unwilling to let her see the pain on his face. He rubbed his temple with one hand and gradually became anxious. Every time he became ill, the reverse scale of fire would be in great pain and he would even temporarily lose his mind. He tried his best to control himself, but he knew that if this continued, he would be unable to control himself, just like before. A wave of pain spread through his head, as if there were thousands of steel needles stabbing into his head, or as if there was a dull blade slicing through it at a steady pace. "Bang bang ¡­" The reverse fire scale ferociously smashed its fist against the wooden railing of the pavilion, and a few wooden railings broke under his fist. "Damn it, all of you deserve to die. Pass on our orders and execute all of the imperial doctors." "Who are you? Why are you here? You should die too, everyone in the world should die ¡­" His originally cold eyes lost their usual clarity and became restless. A blood-red color spread out from his eyes as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws. Suddenly he smacked himself hard on the head and closed his eyes in pain. "You, hurry up and leave. This Emperor won''t be able to control himself." "Quiet, don''t be nervous. Let me show you." "Hurry up, I ¡­" How could Ji Tian Ning leave at this moment? With the morals and the duty of a doctor, she could not abandon the slowly losing of rationality and the endless pain. She walked up and wanted to hold onto the reverse scale''s wrist. However, the reverse fire scale turned around and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist, causing her eyes to lose their clarity. "Wretched man, you dare to offend me. I am the ruler of nine or five years and am rich in four seas." "Damn you, damn you." With a wave of Huo Ni Lin''s hand, Ji Tian Ning''s body was sent flying and collided against the railing. Having lost his rationality and recklessness, the reverse scale had an exceptionally large amount of power. Before Ji Tian Ning could get up, the reverse fire scale had already arrived in front of Ji Tian Ning with two big steps. It raised its leg and mercilessly stepped on Ji Tian Ning''s head. Ji Tian Ning turned around to avoid the attack. Not caring about the pain on her body, she rolled a few times and dodged under the feet of the reverse fire scale. "Slut, I want you dead!" Huo Ni Lin''s eyes were filled with mania, as if he was no longer acquainted with Ji Tian Ning. "Calm down, you''re the Emperor of the Southern Champion. You can''t lose your composure like this." "Whoever This Emperor wants to die, he shall die. This Emperor is an immortal, he is the Celestial Emperor." If you dare to bring chaos to the Immortal World, you will die. "Divine General of Heaven, come and execute her for me." The reverse fire scale quickly reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s feet, lifting her up. Ji Tian Ning was dancing with joy, but was unable to break free. Ji Tian Ning''s mouth was filled with bitterness as he flew into the air. If he were to fall down like this, his face would definitely be the first one to hit the ground. She didn''t want to become an angel whose face fell to the ground first. Fortunately, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger didn''t give her the chance to do so. It grabbed onto her clothes and grabbed her throat! The suffocating feeling made Ji Tian Ning feel a sense of danger. She gently extended her hand with a silver light between her fingers. The reverse fire scale suddenly became stiff. The finger that was holding Ji Tian Ning gently dropped down. His eyes were filled with confusion. He rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Tian Ning rubbed his throat. He ignored Huo Ni Lin and allowed this ruler to fall to the ground. In any case, this White Horse Emperor was very sturdy so it didn''t matter if he fell down. He wasn''t a gentleman if he had enmity. The White Horse Emperor hit her. Of course, she wanted to be hit by the Fiery Inverted Scale. "It''s a very serious illness. It can actually cause a splitting headache, and can even cause one to become delirious. From the looks of it, there must be something wrong with the reverse fire scale''s brain. Luckily, I was prepared, otherwise I would have been strangled alive by this perverted emperor. It seems like in the future, you must prepare concealed weapons to protect yourself at any time and anywhere. " A faint silver light appeared between Ji Tian Ning''s fingers. There were a few silver needles on the body of the Fire Lin beast that fell to the ground. It was the acupuncture technique that Ji Tian Ning had inherited that had saved her life in that crucial moment. He squatted next to the reverse scale and carefully examined it. After checking the reverse scale''s pulse, he could only use three. The unconscious reverse scale obviously couldn''t answer any of her questions. "It''s too inconvenient. There''s no CT, no color Doppler, not even an S through. Why did I not have the ability to transcend to become an ox when I transmigrated? That way, we can see what''s inside his head and what''s in it. " There were many headaches, but looking at the reverse scale headaches, it was obvious that they weren''t ordinary headaches. The diagnosis could not be made without the help of high-tech instruments. A silver light flashed in his hand as he quickly inserted a few silver needles into the head of the reverse fire scale and looked down at the White Horse Emperor. It was the first time that she looked down on the Fiery Inverted Scales. When she thought of how the Emperor had abused her quite badly, she could not help but ruthlessly kick the body of the Fiery Inverted Scale a few times. "To let you bully me, to let you attack me so recklessly, to let you seal me as a maid, to lock me in the golden silk cage." Now, if you don''t get revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Kicking you a few times can be considered as interest, but you haven''t received the principal yet. Don''t look at how handsome you are. This queen doesn''t like handsome men, so she won''t feel any heartache. " He happily kicked it a few times, then punched it a few times. He pinched the reverse scale a few times and felt its firm and strong muscles. "When you''re awake, tease me. When you''re unconscious, tease you. That way, you won''t owe me anything." The surroundings were completely silent. Only the sound of the wind blowing through the grass could be heard. There were guards protecting the area, so no one dared to approach. The guards already knew that their emperor had once again committed a crime. This wasn''t the first time they had seen something like this. They could run as far as they wanted. In the past, when His Majesty was ill, there would always be people who became unlucky, so they all ran out of sight of the reverse fire scale to stand guard around so that no one could approach. "What is this place?" His blank eyes lost their icy temperature, and there was a hint of weakness and hesitation in them. But very quickly, the fire reverse scale''s pupils returned to normal. He felt a slight ache on his body as he stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning. The reverse fire scale found that it couldn''t move at all. There were waves of numbness in its body, as if there were countless ants. He tried to raise his hand, but the pain was too much to bear, and he dropped his arm. "Ji Tian Ning, what did you do?" Ji Tian Ning tilted his head as he looked at the reverse scale of fire. With a mocking smile, he asked, "What do you want me to do?" The ice condensed in the reverse fire scale''s eyes. It was only now that he realized he had put himself in an extremely dangerous state. There were no guards around him, not even a palace maid or eunuch. There was only this bizarre woman sitting on a chair, looking down at him. If Ji Tian Ning were to stretch out her hand at this moment, she could pinch him to death. Huo Ni Lin narrowed his eyes, looking at this unfamiliar woman who he knew nothing about. Why was he unable to move? Why was his body numb? His gaze swept across his body and found that there were many silver needles on his body. His head was no longer aching, but aching, numbing, and swelling. The pain that had been torturing him temporarily disappeared. This made him feel a lot more relaxed. He knew that Ji Tian Ning had used her acupuncture techniques to temporarily relieve his pain. "Are you the one who resolved my pain?" "Is there anyone else here?" "Do you know what illness I am suffering from?" "Why should I know?" Ji Tian Ning''s spirited eyes were filled with craftiness as he rotated the reverse scale of fire. He calculated in his heart just how much benefit he would be able to obtain from this matter. "You are a doctor, how can you not know that I have a strange illness? It''s just that my royal doctors are helpless against my strange illness." Nanke has also summoned many famous doctors, and unexpectedly, no one can cure my hidden ailment. " "I''m just a small girl. How am I supposed to know what''s wrong with you?" The reverse fire scale lowered its eyelids. Its eyes flashed with anger and disappointment. Was its expectations for this mysterious woman too high? This was an illness that not even the royal doctors could treat. Although this woman''s methods were marvelous, she might not be able to treat it. "Pull out the silver needles on my body and let me stand up." "There''s no rush. I feel like with your current state, we might be able to have a good chat." Huo Ni Lin looked at Ji Tian Ning. His sharp eyes did not have the slightest trace of warmth as he asked, "Are you trying to threaten me?" "It can''t be considered a threat. If you were to say that you almost strangled me just now, I would only be doing it to protect myself. Moreover, don''t you feel that this moment is much more comfortable than before? " If lying on the ground was comfortable, then lying on the ground would be a very disgraceful thing to do. Indeed, it wasn''t as painful as before. Although his head still hurt a little, it was a lot better now. His mind was clear, so he could feel the abnormal aches and pains on many parts of his body. "This Emperor is already clear-headed, and you are not in danger." "I don''t think so, but it''s safer this way. We can have a good talk, Fiery Inverted Scale, not between the Emperor and me. Can you forget your status as emperor for the time being and stand on my side? " "No, I will never accept threats." "Yeah, but you''ve been threatening me the whole time. You don''t want to do it yourself, and you don''t want to do it to others. Do you understand that?" Ji Tian Ning jumped up as she glared at the reverse scale of fire, "Do you want to cure your illness? Do you want to stop suffering in the future? Or do you want to lie here for a long time? " C33 His grave face was covered in ice, but there had never been a person who dared to openly threaten the Fiery-Reduced Scale. If it wasn''t for his strange illness, how could he have tolerated this barbarian girl? In his heart, he told himself that Ji Tian Ning was only a barbarian girl. She did not have the slightest understanding of the rules of the Central Plains'' great powers, so he did not need to lower himself to these kinds of people. The flames of fury in his heart couldn''t be extinguished. The woman before him was always able to easily arouse his anger. The first time he saw this woman, he was shocked in his heart. On the battlefield, Ji Tian Ning was focused on healing the golden armor. That kind of seriousness touched everyone''s hearts. Especially that miraculous medical technique, it could even be called a god-like method. To this day, the legend of the Godly Doctor was still circulating in the Southern Champion Army. It was just that the sage had already entered the depths of the palace and was no longer visible to others. From the moment Ji Tian Ning had saved the golden armor''s life by slicing open its abdomen and curing its injuries, the Fire Reversal Scale''s expectations had been raised. He probed again and again, letting the military doctor and his trusted aides follow behind this woman, watching her create miracles. Even in the army, when Ji Tian Ning cut open Chen Qingyang''s abdomen to force him to ask for red packets and benefits, although he was furious, he did not punish Ji Tian Ning for that. Instead, he condoned him. During his time in the army, the Fire Ni Lin could hear about the miracles that Ji Tian Ning had created every day. Due to this miracle, the soldiers in the army had benefited greatly from it. No one felt it was strange that there was a girl that shouldn''t have existed in the army. Everyone would look at Ji Tian Ning with respect as they glared at her. They were respectful because this girl gave them or their family members a chance to live, saving the lives of many soldiers. They were respectful because this woman was open and generous. She neither had any airs nor knew how to put on airs. The reason why they were sneaky was because this woman was wearing bold clothes. She would reveal her body in many places in front of everyone, but she was never shy. It was just that they didn''t blame them for peeping and adoring them in the slightest when they boasted about their youth and beauty. Because of Ji Tian Ning''s daily miracles of hemostasis, anesthetic, laparotomy, blood transfusion, the reverse scale of fire became more and more amazed. Hiding behind the scenes, he quietly observed everything that had happened to Ji Tian Ning. Every time someone was treated, there would be a detailed report of what had happened. As the number of miracles that Ji Tian Ning created increased, it was widely heard in the army that Ji Tian Ning was like a fairy from the heavens. She had landed on the mortal world just to cure the human world''s illness and suffering. Godly Doctor, Fairy Maiden, these rings of light fell on Ji Tian Ning''s head. As for Huo Ni Lin, the expectations he had in his heart grew more and more. Perhaps this girl could cure his strange illness and relieve his pain. If he could do so, it was not impossible for him to confer Ji Tian Ning the title of Imperial Concubine. However, the reverse fire scale had never told Ji Tian Ning that he was suffering from a strange disease. He didn''t want to be disappointed again. If he was disappointed this time, no one else would be able to cure him. It was only today, when his old illness had unintentionally reappeared, that his disease was revealed to Ji Tian Ning. Looking at the girl''s crafty and complacent gaze, he felt a strange sense of relief. Was there finally hope? "What''s wrong with me?" "Inside your head, there is one more thing, only I can take out the thing that tortured you, the thing that you can''t beg for life or death." The cold expression on his face returned to the reverse scale. He suddenly raised his finger and pulled out a silver needle. Sweat flowed down his forehead. After pulling out three silver needles in a row, his muscles trembled from the pain. However, he refused to give up. "Well, you are so cruel to yourself, too, that you will hurt yourself. I don''t mean to blackmail you, but if the silver needle is pulled out, your head will start to hurt from the pain. " Sure enough, after pulling out a few silver needles, pain began to spread from the reverse fire scale''s head. The pain of wanting to smash his head was extremely familiar. He stopped and his muscles trembled. This strange illness had tortured him for many years, leaving him with no way out. Ji Tian Ning squatted down. With a faint smile, he took out a silver needle from the reverse scale''s fingers and inserted it back into its acupoints. "Don''t move first. You''ll feel better in a while. At that time, I will naturally take out the silver needle." In the future, remember, not only do you have to be nice to yourself, you have to be nice to others as well. " "What do you intend to do to me?" A slender jade-like finger lifted the reverse scale''s chin and secretly slid it across his neck, lightly scratching a few times. "Your skin is not bad, and your muscles are strong enough. I intend to tease you so that you won''t keep making moves on me. Such a strong chest and a face that can bear to look at. It feels pretty good. " Ji Tian Ning arrogantly squatted next to the Fiery Inverted Scales and brazenly smacked the scales as if he didn''t know how to write the words'' be polite ''and'' be shameless''. As the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he had never felt so awkward before. From ancient times until now, this was probably the first time a lowly maid had teased him. Huo Ni Lin''s eyes were filled with anger and his thin mouth was tightly pursed. "Hehe, how do you feel?" "Yi Chenzi, I will remember this day." Oh, but I just rubbed you a few times, is there a need to be so angry? What was his mood right now? When you violate me again in the future, you have to think about your mood today. The emperor was a human, and this commoner was also a human. In fact, in front of death and illness, there was no difference at all. Death and illness don''t differ because of who you are, do they? "You may cure my illness? "If you can cure my illness, I will grant you whatever you wish." "Tian Ning doesn''t want to live in the harem, nor does she want to lock me up in the imperial concubine''s house. She doesn''t want the Emperor to use his power to suppress me, and she would rather travel the world to the ends of the earth." "You are my woman, I have already made you my maid. How can you leave this place?" I will never be able to leave my harem in my lifetime. If I allow my harem to leave, wouldn''t I become the laughingstock of the other nations? " "If I''m not free, I''d rather die!" Ji Tian Ning pouted. She wasn''t willing to stay in this golden silk cage and be a canary, fighting with a bunch of women over a man. Besides, he had only been in the palace for a few days, and he had almost fallen into that concubine Lan''s hands. "If it wasn''t for the fact that she came from a medical family and knew some skills in western medicine, she might have been framed by now and died without even knowing how. "I am the ruler of a country, a ruler of a country. To accept you as my concubine is your fortune." "What luck? Is it the luck of drinking knockout drugs and cheering a young eunuch on, or waiting on you to put on your clothes?" Huo Ni Lin was a bit embarrassed. Even the women in the imperial harem added up weren''t as sharp as the woman in front of him. Ji Tian Ning curled his lips as he looked at Huo Ni Lin with disdain, "A gentleman governs the entire Qi Kingdom, yet you haven''t even settled your own harem. How dare you talk about the ruler of a country and the ruler of a country? "As far as I know, in your time, the ruler of a nation is not worth much. A certain duke may appear at any time and establish himself as emperor whenever he wants." Huo Ni Lin glared at Ji Tian Ning, but he also knew that Ji Tian Ning''s words were true. The war was still going on. Today, it was possible that he was an official of some country and would establish himself as king or emperor tomorrow. He could be the emperor today, or he could destroy his own country tomorrow, and it would be difficult for him to protect himself. "Emperor Baima, let''s discuss this. I''ll treat your sickness and let me out of the palace." "Impossible, but I won''t force you to serve me and become my woman." "If you had not willingly become my concubine, I would not have violated you. If you have committed a crime, I will not punish you." "This is nothing. He just rubbed you a few times and didn''t plan on taking responsibility for it." If she had known that she was the first imperial concubine to be angered to the point that her face turned green, she would have definitely curled her lips in a disgraceful manner. "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this before." "It''s not safe. The Emperor is the most trustworthy and insecure creature in the history of the world. Let me see, you need to get something from your body. Something like this personal visit can intimidate everyone. " Ji Tian Ning began rummaging through the body of the reverse scale very casually. If he wanted to find something, he would have to find something valuable. He definitely couldn''t just take out a gold ring and treat it as a treasure. After flipping through a few things, he found a jade pendant, a jade ring, and a jade belt. "Don''t look at me like that. You are the emperor. You must have said the words'' Wealthy Four Seas''. I only took a few worthless and useless things from you. As a man, aren''t you shy to bring so many accessories? Right, this ring is not bad, and you often carry it on your finger, so there should be no one in the palace who doesn''t recognize it, right? That''s it. In the future, you have to think about what you can do to me. You have to consider what you promised, so you can''t force me. Huo Ni Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Ji Tian Ning''s pretty face. For a moment, he didn''t even try to stop Ji Tian Ning. He truly did not care about those things. Although the items on his body were all extremely precious, as long as he could get the girl to smile brilliantly, they were nothing. "Oh right, you''d better send me an edict or something like that. Put it in black and white and place it in my hand." "Only in this way will it be safer. Your illness is a little troublesome, so I need to prepare properly before I can begin to treat it." "Can this illness of mine be treated?" "Of course you can, but you need to see for yourself before you know the specifics of the illness. How long have you had this disease? " "Three years. Three years ago, I had an occasional headache. After that, it became heavier and worse. It was even more so in recent days. If one was tired or worried too much, it would be the case. How can I cure it?] Are you sure? " "Before the diagnosis is confirmed, no one can say for sure that I''m not a deity. I''m just a doctor." C34 The fragrance of the wood leaves of the distant mountain brought with it a pleasant scent. The dragon markings protruding from the smooth silk clothes rubbed against Ji Tian Ning''s hands. He couldn''t help but get close to the Fiery Inverted Scales and take a deep breath. His gaze revealed a hint of ridicule. It felt good to tease the emperor. Ji Tian Ning unceremoniously sat on the ground next to Huo Ni Lin. "Do you have a lot of eunuchs in your palace?" "Why are you so interested in such a lowly person?" Seeing Ji Tian Ning sitting beside him on the ground, his grave and stern face softened. In his memory, there had never been such a relaxed moment before. At this moment, he could forget about his identity as an emperor. The girl beside him could also be considered as his little sister next door. "Hehe, I am just curious, but this is the first time I have seen a creature like a eunuch. Of course, creatures like the Emperor are also rare. " "Creatures?" The new words that popped out of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth confused Huo Ni Lin. Where did this weird girl come from? The only thing he was sure of was that this woman definitely did not belong to Nanke, or any other place that he was familiar with. Treat her like a guest and joke around. A guest can leave at any time, and this unique woman, he had to keep her by his side. Even if it wasn''t easy to eat, it was still good to look at. Thinking that such a unique woman only belonged to him gave her a great sense of vanity. "Cough cough, I, gulp ¡­" Ji Tian Ning recalled that she had not eaten anything after running for half a day in search of a route in such a large palace. "No one is going to lose anything. No one is going to lose their own belly!" Ji Tian Ning''s motto had always been this way: "People shouldn''t get into trouble with themselves." Since he was unable to break free from the handsome emperor''s clutches, filling his stomach was the first priority. When he thought of the feast at the palace, he could not help but covet the scale, and he looked at it with hunger in his eyes. He had never seen such a gaze before, so he couldn''t help but whisper to himself. He wondered what this little cat was planning to do now. "That handsome emperor, I''m hungry. It''s a sin to make a beauty like me starve. It can''t be that you can''t even raise a single girl in your palace right? "When I can move it, it won''t be too late. When can I remove the silver needle?" With her slender fingers fluttering in the wind, Ji Tian Ning quickly removed the silver needles from Huo Ni Lin''s body. Thinking about the palace feast, she decided not to torture the White Horse Emperor anymore. His eyes revealed ridicule as he said, "My beloved concubine, so you''re actually hungry. I thought you were a fairy that didn''t eat the fire and smoke of the world." "Heh heh, Your Majesty, it''s already noon. Don''t you think it''s time for you to go to the imperial court to settle national affairs? I am an easy person to receive. I can simply order a few dishes that His Majesty usually likes to eat. I know that His Majesty is extremely busy, and does not need His Majesty to accompany me any further. "We have no national affairs to take care of." He didn''t care what Ji Tian Ning thought as he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s arm. Like an eagle trying to catch a chick, he brought Ji Tian Ning towards the direction of the Rain Listening Pavilion. Ji Tian Ning was resigned to her fate. She couldn''t even find the entrance to the palace. It seemed like she would have to do something in the future. At least fill your stomach before thinking about anything else. A faint fragrance, along with a hint of coolness, wafted over from the other side. "Shua, shua, shua ¡­" The sound of the wind rustling the lotus leaves and trees was very natural and harmonious. Not far away, the Rain Listening Pavilion stood at the corner of the green waves. They were carved with paintings and overlooked the blue lotus flowers. The scenery here was extremely beautiful. After walking around for a long time, Ji Tianning discovered that she was not far from the Rain Pavilion. The frustration in his heart deepened. This imperial palace was on par with the maze! "Today, I shall bestow upon you the service of this Emperor. Servants, pass the food around." Ji Tian Ning''s eyes were filled with stars as he looked forward to the palace''s grand feast. This was the original flavor, the true palace''s grand feast. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" A long table appeared before them, and the delicacies within exuded an alluring aroma. There were only four dishes on the small table, three of which were dishes and the other was soup. The rice was still the same, along with a few rolls. The dishes were still the same, the soup was still the same. The heart of the emerald dish, the prawns, the Eight Treasures Duck, the first class tofu, and a bowl of cold and warm Lotus Root Starch soup. The banquet at the palace was finally being held. Ji Tian Ning was stupefied. He looked at the lunch that could not be considered luxurious even in the 21st century. A suspicious gaze swept across Huo Ni Lin''s face. Was this lunch because Huo Ni Lin was playing tricks on him, or was this Emperor''s life too simple? In the TV series and novels, I heard that the Emperor wants a bite to eat, two to read, three to look. There were at least a hundred dishes, as well as various snacks and staples. At least there should be some steamed buns and shrimp dumplings, right? The reverse fire scale didn''t feel anything from Ji Tian Ning''s doubtful gaze. Instead, it used its chin to signal Ji Tian Ning to serve him a meal. Unfortunately, the Fire Lin''s gaze turned useless. Ji Tian Ning didn''t understand what this Emperor was trying to do. Picking up his chopsticks, he realized that this lunch was not bad since it was based on nutrition, meat, vegetables and seafood. Since there is food, don''t be picky about wasting it. Ji Tian Ning raised his cheeks and began to eat. His gaze shifted from the Fire Reversal Scale''s face to the food on his hands. No matter what, it should be a palace cuisine, and its culinary skills should be pretty good. Try it, compared to the modern era, what''s the difference? Huo Ni Lin gloomily looked at Ji Tian Ning, who had her head lowered as she ate in an incomparably sweet manner. This girl, did she not understand that the Emperor had yet to use his chopsticks? Besides, shouldn''t I serve him first? Bang bang bang ¡­ Her long knuckles drummed on the table, reminding someone to pay attention to their image while not forgetting the identity of the woman in white. Although the maid was meant to help him change his clothes, attending to his meals was one of the tasks. Of course, it also included attending to him when he needed it or wanted it. He raised his head innocently. If this emperor didn''t eat properly, was he trying to smash the mountain and shake the tiger by knocking on the table? "The taste is not bad, although it is a little light, but there is no taste element or chicken essence. Fortunately, it is very green. "Why aren''t you eating? Oh, I know, you''re not hungry." While Ji Tian Ning was speaking, her mouth never stopped moving. The taste was really good. The skills of a palace chef were not for show. However, he couldn''t let the emperor be too proud. He had to remain calm at all times. Although he almost swallowed his own tongue, he still put on an appearance as if he had seen the world before. The reverse fire scale looked at Ji Tian Ning in amusement, the expression on its face was no longer cold. The reverse fire scale had never seen anyone eat without any worries before. It was as fast as a woman who had been starving for a few days. The women in the palace all had their own rules. It was the same with eating, especially in front of the emperor. They had to serve the emperor first, so it was not important if they could eat until they were full or if they could taste the taste of the food. When had he ever seen a girl who was so unscrupulous and focused on eating without a care for the emperor? "Ji Tian Ning, you have overstepped your boundaries!" "Oh? I overstepped my boundaries? " The eyes of the innocent man flashed as he looked at the reverse scale for some reason. His mouth, however, did not stop. Following the principle that wasting food was a huge crime, he continued stuffing food into his mouth. There was no fertilizer for the rice and no pesticides for the vegetables. The taste was very natural indeed. Huo Ni Lin could only sigh in his heart. It seemed that this woman was indeed a woman from the mountains. She didn''t know any rules. Could it be that he didn''t even know how to read and write? Could it be that the girl was from some mountain village? "Where do you live and where do you come from?" "Don''t ask me where I came from, my homeland is far away, why am I wandering, for... Un, for the sake of the legendary ancient country, even though it wasn''t my idea, but since I have come, I might as well take care of it. " Listening to Ji Tian Ning''s nonsense, Huo Ni Lin felt that this woman didn''t seem to be an unlearned person. Although the words were very white, and they were even a bit rough at times, the principles and tastes behind them were something that many talented and knowledgeable women were unable to speak of. "Hey, this dish is pretty good. Try it." After placing a bowl of jade cuisine into the bowl of the reverse scale, he had completed his mission of serving the emperor''s meals. The only difference between the dishes here was the nutrition and taste of the jade cuisine. She was a carnivorous animal and was definitely very generous. She was still willing to share the Jade Cuisine with His Majesty. As for the prawns, I am very sorry, but there don''t seem to be many left. As for the Eight Treasures Duck, it is also about to be completely wiped out. Although this dish is pretty good, isn''t it a bit too little? Huo Ni Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the piece of leaf in his bowl. He hadn''t even touched his chopsticks, so he hadn''t eaten a single bite. He had already seen the bottom of the dish. Especially for the prawns and the Eight Treasures Duck, there were only two pieces left lying on the plate miserably. He wondered how the slim Ji Tian Ning could have such a big appetite. Could it be that she hadn''t eaten in three days? All the women in the palace had a small appetite. They would be full after eating just a little bit of cat food. Although it is not excluded that, for the sake of maintaining a slim body and a slender waist, our Emperor prefers women with slender waists the most. The Southern Champion Emperor''s waist was so slender, he had starved to death in the palace! His gaze swept past Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. Although this small waist was not the tiniest one in the palace, it was undoubtedly the most flexible. The feeling of hugging her chest just now was quite wonderful. Thinking of the scene in the pavilion, the reverse fire scale actually looked forward to seeing Ji Tian Ning''s graceful waist dancing in the air. "Servants, tell the imperial kitchens to add a fried eel and a cherry meat." Ji Tian Ning looked at Huo Ni Lin with a gaze filled with love. He was indeed a considerate Emperor. He knew that she was a carnivore and had added two nutritious dishes. She liked eating. "Have you not eaten your fill in the past few days, or has your appetite always been like this?" He no longer had to maintain a solemn expression as he leisurely leaned against the chair, admiring Ji Tian Ning''s manner of eating. C35 Ji Tian Ning rolled his eyes at the reverse scale. The Asura Queen''s appetite had always been good, not to mention that she had just been through intense exercise. After walking around the palace for half a day, of course she had to supplement her nutrition. "It can''t be that you''re feeling sorry for such a small thing, right? I suspect that your usual lunch is this simple. You are the emperor after all. Isn''t it very sumptuous for an emperor to eat? " "Extravagance is the path of the dead. In the past, the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom served dozens of dishes and served dozens of servants, leading to the present day. I, the Southern Champion Kingdom was established not long ago, and extravagance and waste are prohibited. Your concubine is usually the same as my concubine, but it''s only two. " "Oh my god, it seems like I want to enjoy the chance to dine at the palace. I''ll have to wait until it''s time for Yunmeng to arrive before I can do that, won''t I?" "Ji Tian Ning, you won''t have that sort of opportunity to be my maid." My woman can only live in the palace for the rest of her life. "Pata!" Ji Tian Ning threw her chopsticks onto the table heavily, causing the nearby eunuchs and palace maids to tremble in fear. Although the young master''s status was low, His Majesty seemed to favor him a lot. It was only a matter of time before he would be bestowed the title of ''concubine''. He had heard that the beloved concubine of noble Lan had been sent to the inner court for the sake of this young master. She had probably already been caned to death by now. There were also a few palace maids who served Imperial Consort Lan and held quite a high position within the palace. However, they were also sent to the inner palace because they had offended the young master. It was a miracle that the people sent to the inner court survived, not to mention the fact that His Majesty showed no mercy at all. Unless there was someone pleading for mercy in front of His Majesty, the chances of this happening were close to zero. The other concubines in the palace couldn''t wait for Imperial Concubine Lan to die, so how could there be someone pleading for mercy? A few servants quietly took a few steps towards the door. Matters between masters, especially small fights, the less the knowledge, the better. This kind of thing was very rare. All of the imperial concubines wanted to hold the reverse fire scale in their hands and receive the favor of the emperor. Who would dare disobey His Majesty and throw him around and beat him up? From the corner of their eyes, they looked at the expression of the reverse scale with some curiosity. If the person sitting in front of the reverse scale was some other concubine, he would have already been punished. The reverse fire scale sat there as steady as Mount Tai. It slowly drank a mouthful of soup, as if it did not see Ji Tian Ning''s actions or expression. After the events of the morning, he already knew that there was nothing that this woman in carrying clothing could not do. If he were to be punished because of such a small matter, it would be enough for Ji Tian Ning to die ten times over. "What did you say? Say it again." Gritting her teeth, she looked at the reverse scale of fire. No matter how good the palace was, she wouldn''t be able to leave even if she stayed here for the rest of her life. When she thought of this, she felt depressed and frustrated. She was a free woman, so how about spending her youth in this golden prison? Huo Ni Lin took his time, and a domineering and teasing smile appeared on his cold face, "Ji Tian Ning, you are my woman as my maid. This is the place where you will live your entire life. Perhaps after receiving my favor, you will become my secondary wife in the future. Everything will depend on how you do it. " The corner of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth twitched. It was unknown if he was cramping or gritting his teeth. He had never seen such a vivid expression on a woman''s face before. He could even see that the claws reaching out from under the table were flashing with an irrepressible light. This little kitten was undoubtedly angered by his words. He was looking forward to what this little kitten would do. "From today onwards, I will send someone to teach you the rules of the palace. You have to be careful of the duties of being a fully clothed woman." "May I ask Your Majesty, what is my duty?" "The female official who teaches you the rules will tell you. For example, before I eat, you can''t eat. You have to serve me with food first." "Oh, I''m very talented. I learn very quickly. "Why don''t you let me start my internship at this moment and serve His Majesty his meal." Ji Tian Ning''s face was covered with a sweet smile. However, Huo Ni Lin felt that there was a hidden intent behind that smile. He watched Ji Tian Ning stand up and pick up the food. He could not help but hesitate a little. "Your Majesty, please have a meal." When the chopsticks reached the reverse scale''s mouth, the reverse scale could only open its mouth. The chopsticks were like a poisonous snake as they stabbed into the reverse scale''s mouth. The chopsticks stayed in the reverse fire scale''s mouth, unable to enter or leave. The Fiery-Scaled Beast bit down on its chopsticks tightly, its eyes filled with interest. Here it comes again. The little cat had gone crazy. He liked to see Ji Tian Ning in such a state. Her vivid expression made him forget the tedium of the Imperial Palace. He was as steady as a rock as he sat in his original position. He raised his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist. Pain, bone-piercing pain, it was as if someone was clamping him down with a pair of pincers. Ji Tian Ning suspected that the bones were creaking or had already caused soft tissue damage. It would appear that this emperor was not a weak-looking greenhouse peony. Instead, he was a true emperor on a horse. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but lean into the reverse scale''s embrace. Her slender waist was held by its powerful arms, and her chopsticks were pulled out of the reverse scale''s mouth. With a flip of his hand, Ji Tian Ning used his other hand to grab the soup and threw it backwards. At the same time, she desperately squatted down and avoided the crisis of the Lotus Root Starch. Half a bowl of the Lotus Root Starch soup, carrying both the oil and the temperature, was thrown onto the Fire Inverted Scales, battered and exhausted. The snow-white Lotus Root Starch and something unknown in red hung on the reverse scale, adding to the peculiar scenery. Even so, the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s hand didn''t loosen. As it fell into a daze, a sharp pain came from the back of its hand. It couldn''t help but use its strength to lift Ji Tian Ning, who was squatting on the ground biting his hand with its sharp teeth. There was a row of teeth marks on the back of his hand, and blood was seeping out. This was the first time he had suffered a loss from a woman''s mouth. She was also the first woman who dared to harm the Son of Heaven. In just one day, she had crossed his bottom line twice. With a slight wave of her hand, Ji Tian Ning''s body was thrown towards the table. Her slender waist suddenly bent backwards as she used her hand to support herself on the table. He jumped up from the table like a carp. When he landed, he was already standing in the middle of the table with his left foot stepping on a plate of Emerald Vegetables and his right foot on a plate of stir-fried prawns. "Kacha ¡­" At the same time, Ji Tian Ning jumped off the table and landed on the ground. A premonition told him to stay away from dangerous people. At this moment, the dangerous figure in front of her was precisely the White Horse Emperor. Ji Tian Ning had already touched the bottom line of the Fiery Inverted Scales and its dignity. The eunuchs and maids at the side hurriedly came over to serve it. They knelt on the ground to wipe off the oily stains and soup on the Fiery Inverted Scales'' body. "Haha ¡­" Ji Tian Ning laughed brazenly. In any case, she had already heard from the White Horse Emperor that there was an order to avoid death. She reckoned that before the Emperor recovered, he would not kill her. Ji Tian Ning''s pink cherry lips bloomed like a flower, revealing two rows of jade-like teeth as she laughed arrogantly. An unbridled smile, which was as brilliant as the sun outside, bloomed on Ji Tian Ning''s face. He wrinkled his nose mischievously and made a face at the reverse scale of fire. "You stingy fellow, do you want to eat me by pretending to be angry? It''s just that I accidentally spilled the soup on you, I really didn''t mean it. Originally, I wanted to learn how to serve His Majesty. Seems like I''ll have to fail this course. " Within his pitch-black pupils, the flames of rage had been extinguished and replaced with iciness. Like a bottomless pond, he stared at Ji Tian Ning as he coldly said, "Come here." Ji Tian Ning cautiously moved further away from the reverse scale of the fire. "Your Majesty should change your clothes. As the saying goes, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. I''ll temporarily avoid it." The door was just inches away from him. Ji Tian Ning glanced at the door with the corner of his eyes. At this moment, it would be best for him to make a run for it. She could see the coldness and anger in his eyes. An emperor was probably a stingy existence. This was probably the first time he was tricked by someone and a disaster was about to befall her. Although the White Horse Emperor wouldn''t kill her, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t torture her or make fun of her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she needed to be treated for the Fire Reversal Scale''s illness, she understood that the Baima Emperor wouldn''t be so lenient towards her. "It''s enough to get used to whatever it is that you want. I''ll let you get used to my rudeness first. I have no rules, so don''t use the repulsive rules of the palace to restrain me in the future." Hehe, it would be best if you request for some privileges, so that you can stay in the palace. " Ji Tian Ning had an idea. He decided to take advantage of the situation and the reverse scale''s strange illness to maximize his own benefits. "You are my maid. You are here to help me change my clothes and to help me change my clothes." "You''re not a child. You even need other people to dress you. You have hands and feet. Self-reliance. Sorry, but I''m not accompanying you." He took a big stride to the window. He had been trying to peek out from the corner of his eyes. It was just a diversion. Her delicate hand pressed down on the windowsill, causing her body to float. When she noticed the gaze of the White Horse Emperor at the corner of her eyes earlier, she couldn''t help but smile complacently. Wait, why is your body so heavy? "Plop ¡­" Falling heavily to the ground, a pair of crimson cloud shoes appeared in his line of sight. The cloud patterns made from fine embroidery seemed to flow. The lower hem of the dragon robe had many curved lines arranged diagonally. It was called the water foot. On top of the waves, there were also mountain treasures, commonly known as "seawater and river borders". In addition to representing the meaning of luck, there was also the meaning of "unifying the mountains and rivers" and "eternally leveling the world". Ji Tian Ning didn''t care about her image and didn''t want to be a lady. There was a sharp pain in her ankle, and a crimson cloud shoe stepped on her ankle without pity. He raised his head. The temperature in the reverse fire scale''s eyes could definitely reach -40 degrees Celsius. "Do you want to get up and wait upon me while I change my clothes, or do you want me to pull you up?" Ji Tian Ning slightly frowned and put on a pitiful look. Her large eyes seemed to flash with something as she looked at the reverse scale with a gaze that seemed as if it could corrode bone. C36 "Whatever you eat, don''t lose out. If you want something, don''t take your face." Ji Tian Ning mumbled to herself. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. After a few tests, she knew that with her martial arts skills, she would definitely not be a match for this White Horse Emperor. Just now, he didn''t know how the reverse fire scale came to her side, and then he had her fall to the ground. The gap between the two of them was truly not small. "Aiyo, my leg is broken." Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the reverse scale of fire. She blinked with all her might to release the electricity. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted and her small mouth was slightly curled. I can''t believe it, you stubborn old man. "I''ll give you a chance, get up and wait upon me while I dress or receive my punishment." "Your Majesty is benevolent and righteous, a person with kung fu skills in the arts and culture, brilliant and mighty, unparalleled in the world. How could a little girl like me be worthy of His Majesty''s wrath? Only, this little girl was clumsy and clumsy, afraid that she would attract His Majesty Long Yan''s wrath if she couldn''t serve him properly. Aiya, you promised that you wouldn''t punish her. You started off with the emperor''s golden words, so how could you not trust a little girl like me? Why don''t you let me sweep the courtyard instead of punishing me a little more lightly? " He remembered that the punishment seemed to include cleaning and cleaning. "Reward twenty." "Staff?" Ji Tian Ning hastily jumped up from the ground. From the sound of it, it didn''t sound like a good thing. To be hit twenty times by a stick was enough to make one ache just thinking about it. "Your Majesty, your clothes are dirty. Please wait for me to change a new set of clothes for your Majesty." Actually, although the clothes were cool, they were really inconvenient. "Why don''t I make a set of clothes for His Majesty myself one day to ensure that it will be unique and that my actions will be as swift as the wind." As he looked at Ji Tian Ning''s mischievous and fawning expression, Huo Ni Lin knew that his hard work had been in vain. A wise man submits to the circumstances. As a modern man, Ji Tian Ning had never seen a seeded contestant who was taught a lesson. During his internship at the hospital, he had met someone who hadn''t met them. She knew who it was that she could not afford to offend. She was unfamiliar with this place. This was the Imperial Palace of the Southern Champion, and Huo Ni Lin was the Emperor of the Southern Champion. The heavens were the boss, and the reverse scale was the number two. It had infuriated the number two and made it worse than her. "Second brother?" A touching and harmless smile hung on Ji Tian Ning''s face. It was as if the red and white body of the reverse fire scale had nothing to do with her. He grabbed the cleaning cloth from the maid''s hands and started wiping all over the Fiery-Scaled Tiger''s body, looking as if he was trying really hard. Looking at Ji Tian Ning''s appearance, she was no longer the little kitten that just poured the soup on him. "All of you can leave now." Huo Ni Lin waved his hand. "Reporting to Your Majesty, should we present the dishes passed down by His Majesty?" Ji Tian Ning''s eyes immediately widened. From the looks of it, this meal was not an easy one either. She used her pitiful eyes to look at the reverse scale of fire. ''I''m not full yet. You''re so merciful. Why don''t you let me eat my fill first?'' He used his eyes to convey a hidden message, flashing across with his big eyes, hoping that he could shock the Fiery Inverted Scale into oblivion. Unfortunately, after the fire to reverse scale, there were so many makeup, her kung fu was not very good. "Pass." The servants brought out the dishes, but Huo Ni Lin grabbed Ji Tian Ning and walked into the inner room. He didn''t want his appearance to be seen by all the servants. Being the Son of Heaven was an extreme shame. A small maid dressed in clothes had already made him look like this. Looking at the ignorant girl who turned around and was reluctant to eat the food, he had the thought of immediately pushing her down. "Ji Tian Ning, please help me change." These words were uttered through gritted teeth by the Fiery-Scaled Beast. Its gaze warned Ji Tian Ning that it would be best if he didn''t try to pull any more tricks. He wasn''t sure that if the kitten made any more tricks, he would continue to restrain himself. The belt had originally been alive, but it had been turned into a dead knot by Ji Tian Ning. It seemed that if the scissors weren''t used, it would be very difficult to cut it off. The clothes were a mess. Half of them were on him while the other half was off him. That''s right, it''s just pulling. Ji Tian Ning really couldn''t understand why the emperor''s clothes were so complicated and had already corroded his bones. He didn''t know what it looked like when he wore it. "What are you doing?" There was anger hidden in Huo Ni Lin''s tone, but when he saw Ji Tian Ning''s ruined face, he couldn''t help but smile. Ji Tian Ning was flustered, even more flustered than he was. "This is so troublesome. Please use the buttons in the future. Are the clothes of the ancient people this difficult to procure?" "Ancient times? "Buttoning?" Huo Ni Lin grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin, lifting that depressed face of his up to his eyelids. "Where did you come from? "Don''t lie to me, bullying the king is a capital offense." "I also have my own contradictions. To be honest, you don''t believe me. Tell me a lie, I haven''t made it up yet. " Ji Tian Ning''s confession nearly made Huo Ni Lin spit out blood. What kind of words were these? No one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him, be it a minister or a concubine. This disrespectful attitude made him angry. But when he saw that clear and honest look in her eyes, the fire in his heart had actually been extinguished. "Servants, please help me change." C37 The two palace maids immediately walked in from outside and knelt on the ground to kowtow. Huo Ni Lin waved his hand and the two palace maids hurried over. Ji Tian Ning wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. It was really dangerous just now. She was almost taught a lesson by the White Horse Emperor. While the palace maids were changing the clothes of the Fiery-Scales, she wanted to slip out and enjoy the delicacies they had just brought back. "You, Ji Tian Ning, are my maid. Stay by my side and study hard. How will you serve me when I change?" These words from Huo Ni Lin completely shattered her fantasies. She could only obediently stand to the side and watch from a distance of -40 degrees. Leaning against the wall, hugging her arms, she leisurely watched the palace maid change the clothes for the reverse scale of the fire. "Did the ancient emperors have any problems with a man having two beautiful women change his clothes?" "Or is it that the men of this era have a fetish, a fetish for disguise, and like to show their bodies in front of women to show off their true abilities?" In his mind, he was slandering the emperor, assigning him to the indeterminate and unscrupulous lecherous creatures. He found a chair and sat on it without any hesitation. He leaned against the back of the chair and swung his feet around. He picked up a cup of tea from the table beside him and took a gulp. Ji Tian Ning unrestrainedly admired the Baima Emperor''s beauty. It was a sin to miss such a beautiful scenery. She wasn''t worried about what the Fiery-Scaled Beast would do to her, because she was extremely useful to the White Horse Emperor. At least until she was cured, she wouldn''t be in too much danger no matter what she did. He had to admit that the White Horse Emperor''s figure was extremely pleasing to the eye. His face was the color of wheat and was healthy and bright. Her smooth and smooth skin was as white as jade, and her bulging muscles outlined her well-built figure. Her broad shoulders and slender waist. The body of a man with a fan face and great strength in his muscles was comparable to that of a twenty-first-century bodybuilder. The naked Fire Reversal Scale, the handsome dazzling, standard sunshine type beautiful man, filled with the atmosphere and charm of a man. Ji Tian didn''t even blink as he stared at the muscular man''s body. She was wearing only a pair of pants, with long straight legs and a narrow waist. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of beauties. So men could also use this word to describe themselves. She wondered if the White Horse Emperor would go crazy if he knew what she was thinking. A hint of a smile was hidden in his deep black eyes as he casually swept his gaze across Ji Tian Ning''s face. Thus, the female pervert''s face was captured in her eyes. Huo Ni Lin''s heart was filled with laughter. He was so generous that he dared to directly look at him. There had never been a woman that admired his body before. This was especially the case for this woman. She had just rejected his favor in the morning and almost crippled him with a single kick. In fact, this woman was a complete Huang Hua. How could she be so thick-skinned as to dare to swagger and look at his body? A red dress, embroidered with gold, and embroidered with silver, was made of fine silk, with the long tassels of flowers and the claws of a golden dragon. She wore a purple and gold crown with a hair inlaid with a strand of hair, and a pale green silk tassel hung from a band of white jade. Ji Tian Ning was at a loss as to what had happened. She sized up Huo Ni Lin, who had changed into a new set of clothes. "This White Horse Emperor looks so handsome and cold in everything he wears." His cold expression made him even more infatuated with women, but he didn''t dare to rashly approach them. The palace maids kneeled at the feet of the Fiery Inverted Scales and changed them into new shoes. They were extremely cautious and fearful. He was afraid that the incident from before would affect the fish pond, so he couldn''t help but steal a glance at the maid that was leisurely sitting on the chair. When Huo Bu Lin pulled Ji Tian Ning to the outer room again, those eunuchs and maids all retreated to the corner of the room. They didn''t know if His Majesty would be angry, and how he would deal with the young master who had just been conferred the title of a fully clothed girl. Although the maid was the lowliest position, it was still a much higher status than the palace maids and maidservants who didn''t have any positions. Besides, he''d angered His Majesty so many times that His Majesty didn''t even have the slightest intention of punishing him. This was the first time a saint''s chosen one had appeared in the palace. Everyone carefully looked at Ji Tian Ning as they prayed in their hearts that this young master who didn''t know what was good for him would not anger His Majesty again. Once Long Yan got angry, even as servants, they wouldn''t get anything good out of it. The strange illness that had tormented him for several years had hope of being cured. The lively and lively woman before him was very interesting and made his heart feel at ease. There was no humble prayer, no pretense of favor, no prying eyes. His words and actions were the same on the surface, especially that kind of ingratiating and arrogant attitude that was obvious even to a blind person. It was similarly distinct. "Yet, my palace is such an interesting woman, it is filled with a feeling of intelligence. With this little kitten here, there will definitely not be a peaceful time for us to have a harem in the future. "Fine, I''ll spare her a little. After all, this woman is a unique person. I am also interested in her." C38 "Wow, the taste is perfect. Your Majesty, let me serve your majesty''s meal." Ji Tian Ning openly used an extremely good excuse and excuse to drag the scale of the fire back to the dining table. Fried eel rich in nutrition, cherry meat is appetizing. Since he was temporarily unable to escape from the golden silk cage, he might as well enjoy it and slowly think of an idea. It didn''t matter if he jumped over a wall or flew over a wall. He had to find a way to leave this place. Do not miss out on the opportunity you should enjoy, especially when you have someone you like to watch by your side. The reverse fire scale was dragged down by Ji Tian Ning to the ground. He had only taken a bite of the vegetable leaf just now and hadn''t even eaten a single grain of rice. "Eat well, drink well." After Ji Tian Ning finished speaking, she focused her attention on the new dishes that came. She generously scooped up a pair of chopsticks from the bowl and focused on handling the dishes in front of her. The Fiery-Scaled Beast ate elegantly. Every day, there would be a female servant by his side waiting for him to eat. Sometimes, he would also eat by himself. Today, the Cheng Yi girl sat on the opposite side of him and ate without even glancing at him. She didn''t even look at him as she allowed him to take the food. Instead, she felt a sense of freshness. "Is this how a common household eats?" He paid attention to Ji Tian Ning''s eating. From the way she ate and acted, he could tell her living conditions and upbringing. Ji Tian Ning didn''t appear to be ugly when she ate, nor did she wolf down her food. However, that speed of eating had really made Huo Ni unable to get used to it ¡­ From the moment they started to eat, Ji Tian Ning didn''t even glance at him. She never stopped eating and continued to move non-stop. What a joke! Without this speed, all the good things on the plate would have been taken away by his best friends. In the school''s dining hall, there were only leftovers. Furthermore, the speed at which they were eating was slow. Those fellows that were eyeing them covetously could reach over at any time. In high school, meals were always counted in seconds. In order to sleep an hour earlier, eating while reading a question was already a common occurrence. Ji Tian Ning finally put down her chopsticks and raised her head in satisfaction. She discovered a pair of pitch-black, bottomless eyes staring at her. "Heh heh, have you never seen a beauty who does not have a diet before? I can see that the women in your palace are all slender and must not have enough to eat. " His eyes were unmoved. It was not like he didn''t know that the women in the palace were trying their best to curry favor with him, so they could hold onto their slender waists. It was normal for his woman to ask him for his favor by looking back at Ego. However, he hated the competition between the concubines in the palace. "How old is the Southern Champion? You don''t seem to have much to do with national affairs? " "The imperial harem cannot interfere in politics. The matters of the imperial court should not be asked by you women." Ji Tian Ning''s seductive lips curved into a beautiful smile. As expected, ancient women did not have the rights of humans. She was a good, modern youth. She had fallen into the ancient times and had been captured by the White Horse Emperor and taken to the palace. He even acted on his own to make her a maid. From the looks of it, she was just a lowly servant that would wait upon the Emperor while he changed his clothes. In the modern age, women could be queens and presidents, and there was no rule that didn''t apply to politics. "So backward." "Lagging behind?" Do you think I''m backward, or that my country is backward? " "First there was a backward monarch, then there was a backward country." "How can your country not fall behind?" In his eyes, Ji Tian Ning was just a barbarian girl with a strange method of healing. He wondered how prosperous the Barbarian Kingdom would be. "Where I am, women and men go to school the same way, they get the same education and do the same jobs. Many women hold high positions and govern local and national positions. They are wise and elegant and can choose their own lives and husbands, monogamous. Across the sea from my country, there is a country whose highest ruler is the queen. " Ji Tian Ning was filled with longing. At this moment, he finally realized how great the modern era was. Even in the modern era, he had once imagined that he would be transported to the ancient times. However, only when he lost it would he understand what he lost. At least, in modern times, no one would dare to take her captive and use violence against her at all times. Astonishingly, there were five purple lines on his wrist. It could be seen that the power of the reverse fire scale was very strong. The slightly bruised marks were especially conspicuous on his snow-white wrist. When he stretched out his hand to pick up the dish, the mark of a strange bracelet fell into the eyes of the reverse fire scale. He couldn''t help but pause for a moment. He had personally injured Ji Tian Ning earlier. If a man in the palace had committed a sin, why would he need to labor for it? All he needed to do was to give a little command and he would be punished. Even amongst the concubines and servants in the palace, no one had the guts to offend the heavenly might of the Son of Heaven. "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Ji Tian Ning''s smile was like a flower. A hint of doubt flashed through Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. What did he do to make this Smiling Cat so grateful? "Look, the bracelet that your majesty has bestowed upon me. It is so special. I think it is also unique within your majesty''s palace." A cold gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s face. With a cold snort, he waved his hand to dismiss all the servants. He did not want to lose the dignity of a Son of Heaven in front of a servant, but in front of this little cat, it seemed that he would always lose the dignity of a ruler. The servants quickly retreated as if they''d received an amnesty. They walked as far as they could and waited for His Majesty''s summons. Today, they had seen far too many things that they shouldn''t have seen. As for their master''s matter, it was better to stay far away from him. "Do you know what kind of sin it is to offend the heavens and offend the Son of Heaven?" The innocent man''s big black eyes blinked. What''s so amazing about that? Wasn''t it just using two moves to block the wolf? If the lecherous emperor hadn''t offended her, how would she have gotten lost? How would she have met a malicious concubine? When he thought of how he was almost stripped naked by his concubine and being forced to act out adultery with a young eunuch together, he felt an indescribable dismal in his heart. What and what? Adultery should be able to find a capable person, right? Eunuch doesn''t have that ability, and there must be a serious problem with Lan''s mind as well. "I don''t know. We don''t have this kind of bullsh * t rules!" The fire reverse scale''s dark and smooth eyebrows suddenly jumped up. What was this? He had never heard anything so outrageous and outrageous, and it was clear that the little cat had once again bared its sharp claws and was trying to brush away at his scales. The Son of Heaven was of the dragon race, and a True Dragon had a reverse scale, so it was untouchable. The kitten repeatedly provoked and touched his reverse scale. If it wasn''t for the fact that the kitten was full of fun, words, and a cute face, he would have already let her taste the punishment and rules of the palace. "Tell me, where did you come from and how did the Son of Heaven govern your country?" "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you. I don''t believe you." Ji Tian Ning sighed. How could the ancient people understand modern matters? For example, in the royal palace, it had been a long time since there had been a fire in the backyard. how to explain cars, elections, the courts, the police... "generation gap, generation gap!" His eyes suddenly became cold and he stood up. With a flash, he appeared behind Ji Tian Ning. He grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s collar and lifted her up. He tightly leaned on Ji Tian Ning''s back. His fingers slid across her back as he tightly embraced her slender waist. "Chengyi, you have to remember your identity. I don''t care where you came from, I don''t need to know what your country is like. This is my land, my palace. You are my woman, so you must learn to be meek. From today onwards, you must learn the rules of the palace and be a good woman to me. " Ji Tian Ning knew that she was no match for the reverse scale, so she didn''t struggle and allowed the reverse scale to hold her in its hands. Tiptoeing on the ground, his body swayed slightly. Feeling the rough and long fingers sliding across his silk T-shirt, the first scene he saw after teleporting appeared in his mind. In the cruel Underworld, there were countless wounded soldiers and corpses. At this moment, she had no doubt that killing people was as normal as eating to the reverse fire scale. His slightly rough and thick fingers slid onto Ji Tian Ning''s neck. Due to the fire reverse scale fingers touching his neck, fine grains appeared on his neck. His two hands subconsciously grabbed backwards, while the reverse fire scale slightly moved backwards. Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body landed in his embrace. The fragrance was not that of orchid musk deer, but a strange and peculiar smell. With a grasp of her slender waist, she was almost as tall as him. Her hair brushed against his face. The fresh and fragrant smell seeped into his nose and nose. He couldn''t help but be moved. Men liked to tame strong girls, which proved how strong they were. Ji Tian Ning was leaning against the reverse scale of fire. She turned her head and narrowed her eyes at the White Horse Emperor. Did he want to eat her tofu, or was he trying to be strong? A powerful hand grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s small and beautiful chin. It was as if it wanted to captivate her with its deep gaze. In a moment of absent-mindedness, a warm mouth had already covered Ji Tian Ning''s. With domineering strength and a feeling of irrebuttable conflict, the battle continued. Ah! As she opened her mouth in surprise, a warm tongue entered her mouth and strummed the strings of her heart. In an instant, he felt dizzy and powerless as he subconsciously snuggled into Huo Ni Lin''s arms. His first kiss had been stolen without any warning, and he was both flustered and at a loss for what to do. Suddenly, a large hand grabbed him in the chest. Suddenly, a wisp of silver light appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s fingertip. A few silver needles quickly pierced into the Fire Inverted Scale''s acupoints. The body of the Fire Inverted Scale stiffened as it stood on the spot. Ji Tian Ning calmly struggled out of Huo Ni Lin''s embrace. "Don''t forget the gentleman''s agreement between us, you can''t violate me." "How should I treat my illness?" "I''m worried that after I say it, you will become enraged and even kill me." "Could it be that in your eyes, I''m the one who fainted without a leader?" "I don''t know whether you''re a sleeping king or not. I''m not familiar with you. A being like the Emperor is an extremely dangerous being. Write an edict first and you can give me a gold medal that will allow me to avoid death and punishment. " C39 The fire phoenix''s eyes were once again sealed in ice. It was an emperor that couldn''t be offended. Furthermore, Ji Tian Ning''s several offenses had already touched his bottom line. With such a lady by his side, he could use her silver needles to restrain him at any time. This was a feeling that he absolutely did not want. He grabbed the silver needles and pulled them out one by one and threw them on the ground. Although his muscles were contorted in pain and he was drenched in sweat, he couldn''t let Ji Tian Ning control him. He reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hands, raising them high above her head. His cold eyes were staring at this barbarian girl who dared to offend the heavens repeatedly. With one hand, he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand, pushing her down. With the other hand, he fiercely reached into the front of Ji Tian Ning''s shirt and tightly held onto her. This was the first time that the most sensitive part of his body had been violated, and it was suddenly filled with power. Ji Tian Ning immediately became more clear-headed. A feeling of dizziness could still be felt. Her pitch-black eyes met the fiery reverse scale''s unfathomable and unfathomable gaze. "If the Queen doesn''t show her might, do you think I''m a sick cat?" His mouth abruptly closed, and his teeth fiercely bit down on the White Horse Emperor''s tongue. Ye Zichen raised his knee in passing, and struck towards the raging dragon, which had been raised up by Huo Ni Lin. The warning of danger appeared in the heart of the reverse scale. He subconsciously clenched his fists and put them between his legs. A sharp pain came from his tongue, and at the same time, a powerful knee landed heavily on his fist. Judging from its strength, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had no doubt that it would join the ranks of the eunuchs if it was hit by Ji Tian Ning''s knee. He grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s knees and wrist with force. At the same time, he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin and moved down to her neck, grabbing onto her slender white neck. Ji Tian Ning felt suffocated. One of his legs was tightly grasped by the reverse scale''s hand. Pain spread from his knees all the way to his entire body. His neck was aching and his face was flushed. She could feel that the reverse fire scale wasn''t tightly grasping all of it, but it was holding back. If he used even a little bit of strength, it would cause her to suffocate and lose all of her strength. The strength of her fingers was just right, making it hard for her to breathe, but she would not suffocate immediately. Ji Tian Ning was very smart. She immediately stopped all of her struggles and struggles. She only blinked her pitiful large eyes as she pretended to be weak and helpless. "It is useless to put on such a show in front of me. I don''t know much about you. If you stay in the palace for more than a few days, this official will know that I won''t easily give mercy and forgiveness to anyone, even to my most beloved concubine. Now, do you know what kind of things can be done, and what kind of things can''t be done? " "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Tian Ning coughed with all his might. His face, which had originally turned scarlet due to suffocation, turned even more purple. It seemed as if he would die anytime and anywhere. He could feel the fingers on his neck loosen a little. He heaved a sigh of relief. He had only been transported to the Ancient Era for a few days, and yet he had lost his life for no apparent reason. It was not worth it. "First, let go of me. I ¡­ I can''t ¡­ breathe ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was only pretending. A hint of mockery flashed across Huo Ni Lin''s eyes as he gently loosened his fingers. He picked up Ji Tian Ning and walked into the inner room. "Thump thump thump ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s heart was beating fiercely like a drum. What was the Baima Emperor trying to do? Was he trying to put on an offensive act? What should she do? Should she fight with all her might, or just a little bit more and a little more, or ¡­ Ji Tian Ning felt that in the hands of the reverse fire scale, she was like a lamb in the hands of an eagle, unable to resist at all. She swore that she wouldn''t perform her entire martial arts career with this White Horse Emperor anymore. Why was the one riding the white horse not Tang Xuanzang? At least Tang gege was very gentle, and he was not even close to a woman. "Plop ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was heavily thrown onto the roof. The Fire Inverted Scales'' heavy body instantly pressed her down. It grabbed her hands and looked down at her. "All the women in this palace belong to me. This official also belongs to me. It is my honor to be able to obtain my favor. "Now, let me teach you the first thing, how to feel my kindness and serve me well." The weight made Ji Tian Ning unable to breathe. The look of arrogance in her eyes made her feel disgusted. So what if it was the Emperor? She was not a woman from the ancient times, nor was she a consort to a gentle palace. She was not a woman from the ancient times, nor was she a consort to a gentle palace. Her pitch-black and bright eyes were extremely calm, carrying stubbornness and arrogance. That arrogance came from the bottom of her heart, and was an arrogance that came from the depths of her bones. "Fire Reversal Scales, you can either force me to do so or use forced methods to obtain it. But you can get my people, you can''t get my heart. Using force to get me would only make me hate you and look down on you. " His cold eyes slightly fluctuated. This was the first time a woman dared to say such words in front of him and resolutely refused. "Not respecting the decree is a capital offense." "Why would the citizens fear death if they didn''t fear death! I am not your official in the Southern Champion Kingdom, so there is no need for me to be obedient to you. Two flames suddenly ignited in his eyes. Ji Tian Ning had successfully provoked the wrath of the reverse scale. He reached out his hand and pulled off Ji Tian Ning''s silk T-shirt. The buttons on the T-shirt rolled down to the ground, shining brightly. The mutton fat white jade like body was revealed before his eyes. Under her slender neck, her perfectly round shoulders were flawless. Her silk-like skin emitted a gentle luster. Huo Ni Lin gazed down at her, "The women of the Southern Champion and the subjects of the Southern Champion are all mine. If I want them to die, they must die. If I want them to live, they can only live. "Ji Tian Ning, you are just a small maid in uniform in my palace. How could you dare to go against my wishes?" Ji Tian Ning remained unyielding as she stared at the reverse scale of fire with her pitch-black eyes, "Even though the ant is small, it doesn''t belong to you. The fire lily in the wasteland isn''t a flower from a greenhouse. Although I am just a small girl, I also have my own dignity. I belong to myself, not to anyone else. You can force me, but I''ll just take it as a bite from a dog! " Ji Tian Ning bit her lips. As a modern man, although she was still pure and clean, she was not flustered by the idea of using force against fire. "Does Your Majesty only use force and power to force women? "Does His Majesty not have the confidence to make me fall in love with His Majesty voluntarily and become his woman?" Another wave of intense pain hit Ji Tian Ning. He almost cried out in pain. However, he could only grit his teeth and silently endure the pain that came from his body. Her eyes were filled with fire as her cold face burned with anger. At the corner of her mouth, she revealed a beautiful and mocking smile. She knew that if she struggled in this situation, she would only be able to arouse the wrath of others. Whether it was begging or struggling, they could only force her into a corner. Only by remaining calm and rational could she hope to force the scales of fire back. "Could it be that all three thousand pieces of makeup in His Majesty''s palace were obtained by force?" In other words, although there are a lot of women in the palace, who would truly love the king and would be willing to use their lives to save the king or live and die with him at the moment of life and death? " The depths of his eyes, which were like deep cold pond water, were bottomless and filled with ice. Even though there were many women in the palace, just as Ji Tian Ning had said, who truly loved him and was willing to live and die with him? Why did those women try so hard to obtain his favors? There was no woman in the palace who didn''t want to be favored by him, to be conferred the title of the Emperor, and to be able to stand high above him from now on. Only this woman, a kitten-like woman, had refused his favor several times, unwilling to let him favor her. "Don''t forget what you promised me. If you don''t force me to be your woman, I will not be punished because I am at fault." When Huo Ni Lin''s hand finally loosened, Ji Tian Ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had imagined countless romantic, strange, and unexpected situations when he was with a man. He had never thought that the emperor would be strong one day. He placed both of his hands under his head. Since he had decided not to perform a martial arts battle with the White Horse Emperor, it was better to be more formal with his hands. As for walking G''s being seen by the White Horse Emperor, it was just a child''s play. Weren''t they still wearing pants? Just think of it as being at the beach. He had worn too much, there were also three styles at the beach. He had never seen such a calm and composed expression on the face of an open woman. It was as if she was wearing the most tight-fitting and neat clothing. There was not the slightest trace of panic on her face. The corner of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth slightly moved as he lowered his head to press down on Ji Tian Ning, "My maid, don''t even think about making a move against me. You won''t have a chance to escape either. You are mine, and no one can change that. Study well the rules of the palace, or else there will be punishment waiting for you. " C40 Ji Tian Ning cleverly didn''t refute him, but looked at the ceiling beyond the reverse scale. There was no point in provoking the anger of the reverse scale at this moment. Huo Ni Lin slowly lowered his head, grabbed Ji Tian Ning, and heavily kissed her lips. He stood up and looked at the lying Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to see from her face that she had an unnatural and panicked expression. A beautiful smile appeared on the corner of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth. She slowly sat up without even reaching out to button her clothes. Her silk clothes were just like that, her upper body half exposed. The expression on his face was very calm, as if he didn''t know that he had left, and he was looking straight at the reverse scale of fire. Huo Ni Lin could only admire this woman''s thick skin, which was comparable to a palace wall. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes as he asked, "What disease has I suffered?" "Looking at your symptoms, it should be a brain tumor in your head, which is why oppressing your nerves has caused you a splitting headache or even a loss of consciousness. When severe, it causes you to lose control of your mania, headaches, nausea, vomiting, mental and consciousness disorders, and other symptoms. Dizziness, diplopia, sudden collapse, blurring of consciousness, mental uneasiness or apathy may result in epilepsy or even coma. " "You mean that there''s something strange inside of my head?" Ji Tian Ning solemnly nodded. Currently, he wasn''t sure if the brain tumor in the reverse fire scale was a benign or an evil one. However, the symptoms had already appeared for three years and they were uncontrollable. It was obvious that the rate of growth was very fast. Only by opening the skull and removing the brain tumor could the patient recover. "How should I treat this disease? How can I cure it completely?" "There is only one way, and that is to perform a craniotomy. Only by removing the brain tumor can it be cured. However ¡­" Ji Tian Ning didn''t continue speaking. If it was an evil tumor, there would be no cure for it. Inverted Flames eyebrows shot up. Craniotomy? He examined Ji Tian Ning, wanting to clearly see what the meaning of this mysterious woman was. Those eyes that were clear as a mountain spring had no impurities. They were so pure that it was impossible to doubt them. She looked at him as calmly as the clear sky. If he hadn''t personally witnessed Ji Tian Ning cutting open several people''s stomachs, based on what Ji Tian Ning had just said, Huo Ni Lin would''ve immediately executed this woman with ill intentions. He believed that she was someone sent by other countries to assassinate him. But at this moment, he didn''t have such thoughts. If Ji Tian Ning wanted to kill him, the best opportunity would be when he was unconscious. To kill him at that time, no one would commit the crime within a short period of time. Ji Tian Ning even had the chance to escape. He did not think that someone who wanted to murder him would miss such a good opportunity. "Craniotomy?" "Yes, there is no other way to treat brain tumors. The drug''s curative effect is relatively slow and it is suitable for brain tumors that have just been discovered. "According to your situation, you are progressing very quickly. If you don''t open the skull and remove the brain tumor soon, I''m afraid it will worsen the condition." "What do you mean by opening the skull? Could it be that you have cut open my head?" Her ice-cold eyes stared sharply at Ji Tian Ning, wanting to find out the difference from Ji Tian Ning''s expression. "Yes, open the skull and remove the tumor. If it isn''t evil, close the head after removing it and you can recover." "How can a human be reborn when the head is split open?" "So it turns out that in your knowledge, those people whose stomachs have been cut open are also doomed to die. This is a very common thing in my hometown. Surgery is only a way to cure diseases that cannot be cured with drugs. " Ji Tian Ning''s clothes were still slightly open and the scenery inside was faintly discernible. Ji Tian Ning lazily leaned against the wall. He knew that this kind of thing would be hard to accept for a while. Huo Ni Lin turned around and walked out of the house. If he continued to watch this scene, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t use force against Ji Tian Ning. He wasn''t really going to make a slip of the tongue, he was just trying to let Ji Tian Ning understand that the might of the Son of Heaven was not to be offended. As for the craniotomy, it was not a small matter and he could not easily give it a try. Ji Tian Ning let out a long breath. He had managed to dodge today, but what about tomorrow? Now that he was under a roof, how could he dare to not bow his head? It would be easy to deal with it if it landed in someone else''s hands. The reverse scale was the Southern Champion Emperor. In her understanding, a creature like the Emperor would only do things according to its own preferences. Films, television, novels, and a detailed description of the Emperor gave Ji Tian Ning goosebumps. The days to come will be like the years to come, and there will be endless troubles. "Oh no, what should we do in the future? Would the White Horse Emperor send a Senior Servant Rong to deal with me? If I had an idea that wasn''t on his mind, would I forcefully attack her? Or give me something, and I hear that there is some kind of love potion in the court to deal with women who are not gentle. It''s a good thing that I''m from a medical family, but does that mean I have to be careful when I drink water in the future? " When he thought of how he had to take a careful look at the water and see if he had been drugged or if a knife had been placed under his pillow, Ji Tian Ning felt goosebumps all over his body. In this sort of situation, even if the Fire Lin didn''t care, she would still go crazy. It was better to hurry up and think of a way out of the golden silk cage. Although the White Horse Emperor was handsome and young, it was nothing compared to freedom. There will be handsome men, and gentle handsome men. Ji Tian Ning began searching for the dagger. He only found a few metal hairpins, which could be considered a lethal weapon. She did have a knife in her bag, but she couldn''t casually take it out. I heard that bringing a weapon like a knife in the palace is also a capital offense. Lin Chong had only brought his saber into the White Tiger Hall and had almost lost his life. It was better for her to be a little more cautious. If he gave her an excuse, she might be put to rights on the spot. At that time, she was saying that Tian Tian shouldn''t yell so badly. He frowned as he sat before the window, thinking about how he could confuse the reverse fire scale and eliminate the White Horse Emperor''s greed and vigilance. "Little master, the female official sent by His Majesty to attend the study of etiquette in the palace has arrived." The servant girl''s report came from outside the door, causing Ji Tian Ning to frown. The etiquette inside the palace was so complicated that it could drive one insane. Although she hadn''t actually touched it, just reading the descriptions in those TV shows and novels was enough to give her a headache. "Let her in." Ji Tian Ning was having a headache. Who was this person sent by the White Horse Emperor? Senior Servant Rong was some crafty old man? What gave her the greatest headache was the complicated rules and etiquette within the palace. It was even more complicated than the internal medicine. A female official walked in. She was dressed in a light blue palace uniform. There were no beautiful decorations on the dress, but a crabapple flower was embroidered on the front and back of her chest, faintly discernible. He was wearing an official hat with the wings of the yarn fluttering. Three thousand strands of black hair were all inside the hat. Two strands were hanging down from the cap, swaying by his cheeks. She was as pretty as a peach in the middle of spring and as delicate as a chrysanthemum in the middle of autumn. She looked to be about forty years old. She must have been a beautiful and elegant person when she was young. Ji Tian Ning''s mind was filled with chicken skin and crane hair, and he had a treacherous face. Now that he saw such a character, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. "The female official, Qiuxiang, has been bestowed with the orders of His Majesty to teach the young master." Qiuxiu did not greet him. She was a female official in the palace, and her status was higher than Ji Tianning''s. However, the female official was a special role. She was not a woman favored by the Emperor. She was a woman who held an official position and was only a deacon in the palace. Most of these female officials were from official families. Although they had never been favored by the emperor, they stood firmly in the palace. Ji Tian Ning was also displeased with the etiquette of the ancient era. She did not know the status of this female official. When Ji Tian Ning first saw the Begonia, she was very surprised. In her heart, she had a good impression of this elegant and beautiful female official. At least from the looks of it, this female official was very pleasant to watch. She was not the Senior Servant Rong from the TV series. As for his character, the Begonia is not very clear about it. "Begonia, half a roll of curtain, half a door, crushed ice for the earthen jade basin. The stolen pear stamen three white, borrowed a plum blossom soul. He''s just like his name. My name is Ji Tian Ning, I believe you already know my name. " Upon hearing Ji Tian Ning''s verses, the eyes of Qiuxiu moved. She had never heard of this poem before. To be able to be a female official in the palace, to be able to practice music, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry since childhood, all of it was well understood. Especially when her name had the word "Begonia" in it. She was familiar with the verses regarding the "Begonia". However, she had never heard or heard of the poem that Ji Tian Ning had sung. This poem had quite the artistic mood, and it was completely to her liking. Qiuxiang had always been very high-spirited, and she was already suspicious of the maid. Upon hearing her name, she was able to produce such a brilliant poem in a short period of time. With this level of talent, he was truly a rarely seen character in the Southern Champion Kingdom, even if it were men. Even though this was the first time he had met Ji Tian Ning, he had a good impression of her and admired her talent. Originally, Fire Reversal Scale had sent her to teach Ji Tian Ning a lesson. Although she couldn''t disobey the decree, she was still a bit disapproving in her heart. She had also heard a bit about what this woman had done. This palace was neither big nor small. If one wanted to know more about it, one could only linger about it if they had no connections. If one had a way, no matter what happened, the news would spread throughout the palace in an instant. Not to mention that the concubine she had always favored had been sent to the inner palace, which had also dragged down a few of her favorite palace maids. This was definitely not a small matter in the imperial palace. Although she wasn''t one of the three palaces, she was still a shrewd and astute person. She was well versed in scheming and scheming, and had always been favored by His Majesty. According to the name, Countess Lan was one of the few princesses of the palace who was favored by the Emperor. Now that he was sent to the inner court and was about to be caned to death, Ji Tian Ning, who had initially been unnoticed and remained silent, also became the focus of attention within the palace. C41 He came to serve a lord who had caused so much trouble the moment he entered the palace. Furthermore, his status was low, and he was only a village girl in the mountains. The most troublesome thing was that this kind of master was often involved the people around him even though he didn''t know how profound they were. Not to mention that most of these women were illiterate, and they didn''t know many rules, making it especially difficult to teach them. From what the Begonia heard, this maid was someone who dared to speak and had no rules at all, so she had to be extra cautious. The punishment of the concubine was only the tip of the iceberg; it was destined to attract attention from all sides. Because of this, although there was a surging undercurrent behind the originally calm palace, it could not be seen on the surface. Ji Tian Ning was like a fish that liked to jump and jump. She was placed into the calm lake, causing waves to ripple across the lake. As for her, she was unaware of it. She was still immersed in the tranquil waters of the lake. She was in high spirits and did not know about the surging undercurrents beneath the surface of the lake at all. "Yes, this subject is here on the orders of His Majesty to teach the rules of the young master''s palace. Since Young Master is someone who has studied hard, I believe you should be familiar with etiquette. " Her pink lips slightly curled up into a beautiful curve. Ji Tian Ning didn''t have the slightest consciousness of being a small master. All the rules of the palace, all the bloody etiquette, just get lost. She was a good young man of the modern age. She knew how to talk, how to talk, and how to be shameless. That was enough. She still wanted to fly out to explore the great rivers and mountains of the foreign world. She wanted to waste energy and waste her brain cells to learn how to squander the customs and etiquette of the imperial palace. The thought of this place was something he had never seen before. It was an ancient world, filled with curiosity and the desire to explore. He wondered if he could carry his backpack and ride his horse across the lands of the five kingdoms to see the wonders of this world. Where would he find the time to be a canary? "Sister Begonia, you seem to be a few years older than me. I''ll call you that then." "Please take a seat, just call me Tian Ning. I''m not used to young master Tian Ning or whatever." It wasn''t that Ji Tian Ning didn''t know that the Hou clan was as deep as the sea after entering. Moreover, this was the palace that was many times deeper than the Hou clan. It would be hard to get out, and it would be best to find an ally, and this one seemed to be the right one. However, she didn''t care about the rules and scheming in the palace, and directly fed the Begonia with the free Bewitching Soup before talking about anything else. "Elder sister''s skin is really good. This is the legendary skin that feels like congealed oil, and her hands look like they''re soft and gentle." How does my sister usually take care of her skin? If I blow on it, it will break. I am even worried that if I rub it a little, it will break my sister''s skin. Originally, I felt that my skin was already pretty good, but compared to my sister, my skin is practically the same as an orange peel. " The Bewitching Soup did not require money, neither would it be filled with rice nor water. In any case, he only needed to move his mouth and he did not have to pay anything. Ji Tian Ning cordially took the Begonia''s hand and carefully observed it. She wasn''t just fawning over it. The Begonia''s hands were indeed white, as if carved from mutton fat and beautiful jade. His skin was also excellent. Even though he was no longer young, his charm had not diminished. "The skin of the young master is the best. Ice skin and jade bones, even rarer than that. That''s why His Majesty doted on him." The Begonia was also carefully sizing up Ji Tian Ning. Although there were many women in the palace, those who were able to get the Emperor to appoint her to teach them were naturally not ordinary people. Even though the status of a clothed female was a bit low, it was precisely this low position that no one dared to look down on. After all, Cheng Yu was someone who interacted with the Emperor every day. Although her status was low, she was close to the level of Heaven, and no one dared to look down on her. Just like the palace maids serving the emperor beside the emperor, even though they weren''t concubines, they didn''t dare to show these palace maids any respect. Instead, they accepted them willingly. "How can my skin be compared with elder sister? Look at my hands, they are extremely rough. Compared to elder sister, they are like sand." Indeed, there were some calluses on Ji Tian Ning''s hands. It was the result of him holding a brush and writing for a long time, as well as the result of him holding a scalpel. It was impossible for modern people to not touch the Yang Spring Water with their fingers, especially in university, where everything had to be done by themselves. After more than ten years of washing clothes and writing endless homework, no student had ever been as skilled as this. At least there had to be some calluses on her fingers, and she often had to take a scalpel, so there were even more calluses on her hands. The Begonia also noticed Ji Tian Ning''s hands, these hands were indeed not the hands of a lady from a noble family. The Fiery-Scaled Sword sat in the imperial study. He loved to take care of matters here the most. After the next dynasty, he would deal with the unfinished political affairs here and call upon some ministers. Thinking about sending the Begonia to teach Ji Tian Ning, a smile appeared on Huo Ni Lin''s face. That little kitten probably wouldn''t be taught well by others and would instead learn the rules of the palace. He knew this, but he still sent the most distinguished of the female officials, the Begonia, to teach the little cat. He just wanted to see how Ji Tian Ning would retaliate and see what would happen then. "A very strange woman. Where did she come from? Could it be that such a strange woman could be born in such a strange place outside the five empires? The little cat against the Begonia, I don''t know who will have the upper hand, she wants to escape from the palace, this is no good, after being my woman for one day, she will forever be my woman. " The reverse fire scale was determined to keep Ji Tian Ning here to add a bit of color to the stagnant water in the palace. Of course, he also knew that this woman was the focus of attention for the entire imperial palace. It was not because of how beautiful and outstanding Ji Tian Ning was, but because Ji Tian Ning was sent to the inner court as a concubine. "Little cat, I''m really looking forward to seeing you become a noble woman, but that won''t be fun." It was inconceivable to think of Ji Tian Ning being like the other women in the palace, walking gracefully and behaving obediently. The smile on Huo Ni Lin''s face became even wider. His usually cold face unconsciously revealed traces of a smile. Even if it was an offense by Ji Tian Ning in the morning and he rejected favors, it would still be a capital offense if he were to offend the other concubines and palace maids of the palace. However, Huo Ni Lin didn''t want to punish Ji Tian Ning, because that little cat was the first woman who dared to refuse and hurt him. "A cat is hard to catch. Little cat, since I''ve caught you, you can forget about escaping." The reverse fire scale tightly shook his hand, as if Ji Tian Ning''s fate was in his hands. A trace of a faint smile unconsciously flashed across his face, and his clear and cold eyes became gentle. Because of this strange woman, waves began to rise in the rear palace that was like stagnant water. Thinking of Ji Tian Ning sitting on the ground with him, relieving his illness, his gaze turned gentle. The eunuchs and maids serving the Fiery-Scaled Tiger all felt that this was very strange. When had their emperor''s mood ever been so good? In their memories, it seemed as if His Majesty had not laughed like this for many years, and in secret at that. No one was clearer than them about what had caused the Emperor to be in such a good mood. Ever since the emperor had left the Rain Pavilion, a smile had appeared on his face from time to time. And inside the Rain Pavilion was the new maid personally conferred by the emperor. This was because this clothed female, a noble concubine of high status, had become a ghost under a staff. There were also a few palace maids who were normally high and mighty. Not only had they lost their lives, even their families had been implicated. It was said that this morning, in order to refuse the favor of the Emperor, that maid jumped out of the window and ran away, thus causing a series of calamities. The trusted eunuchs and palace maids that served him exchanged meaningful glances. They decided that in the future, they would be especially respectful to that lowly young master. "Little cat, this is your cage. You should just study the rules here." "If you perform well, I will grant you the title of concubine. This is just a sentence from me, but I don''t necessarily appreciate it." The corners of his mouth curled up into a helpless smile. He knew that Ji Tian Ning might not care at all. Thinking up to this point, Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but bitterly smile. This was the first time he had met a woman that didn''t show any gratitude for his kindness and still desperately refused him. Ji Tian Ning''s request was to give her her freedom. "Ji Tian Ning, is my palace a prison in your eyes?" Because of what Ji Tian Ning had said, the reverse fire scale had been unconsciously attracted by what Ji Tian Ning had said. The words that came out of her mouth were always so novel, causing him to be amazed. "Are women kings? The wind of the barbarians in the ocean was indeed strange. A woman could be king, but it was hard to tell if that was true or not. Was there really such a delicate and pretty girl in the Barbarian Lands? Craniotomy? "From ancient times until now, I have never heard of this art. Could it be that this woman really isn''t someone from the mortal world?" The reverse fire scale opened a blank space and wrote a few sentences on it. This was the edict that was going to be given to Ji Tian Ning. After the matter with Imperial Concubine Lan, Huo Ni Lin began to worry that the crafty harem wasn''t suitable for a barbarian girl like Ji Tian Ning. With this decree, no one would dare to harm Ji Tian Ning. "Men, send this decree to Ji Tian Ning, the maid of the Wind and Rain Pavilion." When he sent someone to deliver the commandment to Ji Tian Ning, Huo Ni Lin let out a faint smile. Currently, he was the only one in the study. There was no need for him to intentionally maintain a cold expression. "From now on, there must be a lot of things happening in Zhen''s harem. That little kitten. With me here, no one will dare to hurt you, and no one can hurt you either. I don''t know where this method of yours came from. As for the empress dowager, naturally she wouldn''t make things difficult for you. On the other hand, the empress might be hard to say, but she definitely wouldn''t personally step in. The ruler of the Qi Empire is the king, and the ruler of the country is the ruler of the world. The temperature in her eyes suddenly rose. The imperial concubine had committed a sin and never forgiven him. She had done so in order to prevent him from getting distracted. In this time of war, his energy was devoted to governing the country and expanding its borders. C42 A bright red brocade couch, golden tassels, and a faint fragrance wafted through the room. The bright yellow couch, the bright yellow tent curtains, all showed the status of the owner of the house. On the C, half reclining, was a noble lady. She wore a blue dress embroidered with a phoenix in bright yellow and gold silk. She had a red muslin drawn along the way and a peony flower stuck in her hair. She even brought along a drop of dew. Her eyebrows were open and delicate in the distance, while her green temples were dyed with spring smoke. Her eyes were filled with power as she swept away her hair. Her skin was smooth like warm jade, and her cherry lips were red without touching anything. Although he was young, he was dignified and graceful, and his phoenix eyes contained a faint sense of majesty. Even though she was half-lying on the bed, light would occasionally shine out from her closed phoenix eyes. "To reply esteemed imperial concubine, your concubine has gone to heaven. Your concubine''s maids have also left with your concubine." Her tone was tinged with sadness for her death, but she didn''t dare to show it too clearly. Mistress was everything to them; they would prosper together and suffer losses at the same time. Their lifeline was in the hands of their master, who wanted them dead with a single sentence. And if their master made a mistake, they would be the first to be punished. Her concubine''s death was not enough to make her sad. After all, her master''s position was far above that of her concubine and was unshakable. But as one of the empress''s trusted aides, she held an extremely high position and was respected. Even when she was alive, she had to be polite and show more respect. But if the empress was going to do something, if something went wrong, she wouldn''t be able to live either. "Ruyu, that lady now, is she still in the Rain Listening Pavilion?" "Reporting to the Empress, His Majesty conferred the title of cloaked woman to Ji Tianning, bestowing upon the Rain Listening Pavilion." "Is he personally bestowing the title of a cloaked woman?" The empress pondered. As the master of the imperial harem, every move of the emperor couldn''t escape her eyes. But most of the time, she pretended not to know. It didn''t matter if the Emperor doted on a few women. The king of that country didn''t have any three palaces, six courtyards, or a few doted on women. She was the empress, and no one could shake her position. All they needed to do was to stay high above and watch the women in the imperial harem squabble over each other. He could add fuel to the fire by adding more fuel to the fire. When necessary, he would stay out of it. She was the Empress, the sole Empress of the Southern Champion Kingdom. The Emperor may have many women, but only one empress. "Reporting to the Empress, His Majesty sent the female official, Ji Tianning, to teach. Right now, Lord Qiu has already arrived at the Rain Listening Pavilion." "What happened in the morning?" The queen was curious. She had heard a little about the morning, but not quite. "The maid, Cheng Yi, refused the emperor''s favor and jumped out of the window of the Rain Listening Pavilion. After getting lost, she met Imperial Consort Lan." Ruoyu spoke very simply and clearly. She only needed a few words to understand the meaning behind it. Talking to smart people would save a lot of effort. "When His Majesty was lucky enough to arrive at the Rain Pavilion, the maid was changing her clothes. After His Majesty entered, the maid and His Majesty started arguing. Later on, the servants all went out, and the women who were dressed as servants were very fierce. " "Interesting, refusing His Majesty''s favor and jumping out the window to escape?" Her vermilion lips slightly curled up like a red moon. Her two smiling faces were unfathomable. Ruoyu lowered her head. She had been serving the empress ever since she was young. She was a little girl by the empress''s side. Before the empress was married, she had always been by her side serving the empress. It had already been seven years since the empress palace of the Mystic Phoenix married to the reverse scale of fire at the age of fifteen and became the empress of the Southern Champion Kingdom. In these seven years, that young girl from before had become a noble wife. He was young, but his heart was old. "Niangniang, it''s about to happen. The dragon seed is about to be born." Gong Huanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, a sharp light shooting out of his phoenix eyes. He was a concubine that was not very popular in the imperial harem, and had always kept a low profile. Originally, she hadn''t paid much attention to Soaring Through the Sky, but because the news of her pregnancy had suddenly spread through the Soaring Sky, it had attracted the attention of everyone in the palace. Gong Huanfeng had not given birth to anyone yet. After marrying the reverse scale of fire for seven years, he had actually produced nothing. This was also one of the oddities of the Southern Champion Kingdom. He took a lot of medicine and the imperial physician did not look down on him. She had even searched the entire world for famous doctors, all for the sake of being pregnant with a dragon. But to this day, she still couldn''t give birth to a child. Every time she learned that the imperial concubine was not coming to deliver the letter, her heart would twitch. It was just that in the past few years, several imperial concubines had given birth to princesses, but no princes had been born. This was also a disease in the heart of the Fiery-Scaled Snow, and the empress dowager had repeatedly paid particular attention to it. Gong Huanfeng was the first one to know that Soaring Sky was pregnant. She was the only one who could grasp the information regarding the imperial concubine''s letter. She had already known about it when the letter from the imperial concubine had arrived. "How much longer?" "The imperial physician said that it would be this month." "So it turns out that nine months have already passed, and time has already passed. In our Southern Champion Palace, we are finally going to add a prince?" A trace of jealousy and disappointment flashed across the noble and beautiful face. Why wasn''t this child hers? "Empress, the defenses of the Full Moon Palace are getting tighter and tighter, and it would be very difficult to gather any information. The empress dowager placed great importance on this matter, and His Majesty paid daily visits to Yang Zhaoyi as well. " Gong Huan Feng closed her eyes and did not say anything. Rising Moon Palace was not a place where one could fly up to the sky to begin with. Because the Rising Moon Palace was pregnant, Imperial Physician was diagnosed as a prince and thus bestowed upon them. Most of the people who served the sky had been replaced, and new guards were assigned to serve them. The imperial doctors spread at any time, and the entire country was paying close attention to the first prince that was to be born in the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Empress, this servant is worried. Does Empress want to do something?" "No, don''t do anything, don''t do anything!" The phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and stared at Ruyu: "Remember, don''t do anything, at least we can''t move. Watch, naturally there will be people who will move. We only need to quietly watch and distance ourselves from this matter. " "Yes, esteemed wangfei, your servant is worried ¡­" Ruo Yu did not finish her sentence, she knew that Gong Huanfeng must have understood what she meant. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mocking smile: "Wanting to give my Southern Champion Kingdom its first prince, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. The imperial physician is not a good person, and Yangzhi''s body is weak. "Yes, this servant understands." "Have you decided on a midwife yet?" "It hasn''t been finalized yet. The two mama assigned by the empress dowager are still serving Zhaoyi at this moment. It''s most likely them who are attending the birth of Zhaoyi." The empress dowager was personally appointed by the empress dowager, so even she was not allowed to interfere. In fact, she didn''t want to interfere either. Imperial doctors have said, flying up to the sky with the baby, fetal position incorrect, will be difficult to give birth. Because Soaring Sky had always been weak and fragile, all the servants in the Full Moon Palace were in danger. They were cautious like stepping on thin ice, afraid that flying would cause a mishap and they would lose their heads. Originally, these matters should have been handled by Gong Huanfeng. As the master of the six palaces, she had the responsibility and power to handle them. It was only because the one flying upwards was a prince that the empress dowager was worried. Gong Huanfeng took this opportunity to be completely clean with Soaring Sky. Even if something happened during the delivery, it had nothing to do with her. Ji Tian Ning happily pulled the Begonia, talking about skin care, hair care, skin care and the experience of the skin care. The Begonia was already shocked by Ji Tian Ning''s first meeting with her and his praises, so she had a good impression of Ji Tian Ning. She didn''t know that Ji Tian Ning had stolen half of that Begonia poem from Dream of the Red Chamber. The Begonia also knew that it wouldn''t be that easy to teach this young master right away, nor would it be a one-day affair. She was also happy to get on good terms with Ji Tian Ning first so that she could make a move on him later. "Young master, this subject will show you his palace uniform first." Multicolored palace uniforms were placed on the table. The colors and materials were all different, but they were all extremely beautiful. These were all the clothes worn by the concubines in the palace. Not only were their styles new, their ingredients were also excellent. The embroidery was extremely lifelike. Begonia knew that women did not reject beautiful clothes, so she used these beautiful clothes to seduce Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning felt that his eyes weren''t enough for her to see. Little clothes, bras, underpockets, petticoats ¡­ It was just a pile of clothes that made her dizzy. Was there a need to go through so much trouble? In her opinion, these complicated things were similar to the 12 simple clothes of ancient times. She had only read about them in novels, and upon seeing them she understood why the feudal dynasty was destroyed. Just a set of clothes, yet it seemed like he couldn''t wear it for an hour. What accessories, a pendant, a jade pendant ¡­ An hour had passed, and Ji Tian Ning, who still hadn''t put on any clothes, was finally defeated. Furthermore, from her point of view, wearing this set of clothes meant that she could only sit and wait for the Emperor to forcefully attack her. Even if he wanted to walk, he needed to walk step by step. "The destruction of the feudal dynasty was due to extravagance. There are also these clothes that could not even walk on the road." Regardless of the consequences, Ji Tian Ning took off the clothes on her body and didn''t look at the frown on the Begonia''s face. She really couldn''t stand these clothes. It was summer now, how about putting on so much clothes so she wouldn''t be able to cover up her prickly heat? The short-sleeved T-shirt is still strong enough, easy to wear, easy to wash, cool. "Lord Qiu, Lord Qiu, bad news! His Majesty has summoned His Excellency to immediately head to the palace." "Oh, is she on the verge of giving birth?" "Yes, prematurely born with difficulty. The empress dowager and His Majesty both arrived at the palace." The empress dowager and His Majesty decreed that you should go immediately. "Well, even the sedan has been prepared for you." "Hurry up and leave." The Begonia had no time to deal with Ji Tian Ning as she hurriedly ran out of the Hearing Rain Pavilion. She lifted the lapels of her clothes, losing her usual calmness and indifference. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. "Looking for me in childbirth, do you take me for a decoration? "Hey, Sister Begonia, I''ll go with you." C43 Ji Tian Ning was wearing jeans and a half-sleeved T-shirt. Under the busy gaze of the Begonia, she finally picked up her cowboy jacket and put it on. The eunuch who came to deliver the message secretly glanced at Ji Tian Ning''s arm and hastily lowered his head. Although he had been in the palace for a long time, he had never seen such a sight. The woman''s body within the imperial palace could only be seen by the Emperor. Normally, there would only be layers upon layers of clothing wrapped around her body. Where would there be a spot of dew for them to see? The only thing that could be seen were the different faces, each with a similar expression. However, Ji Tian Ning still had something she did not take. She hastily shouted, "Elder sister Begonia, wait for me for a moment. I''ll take something that can save my life. I guarantee you won''t regret it. This is something that can save two lives. "Hey, what are you looking at? I''m talking about you, hurry up and leave." The eunuch hurriedly bowed and withdrew, leaving only Ji Tian Ning in the room. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly climbed onto the table and placed several stools on top of it, as if she was performing acrobatics. He climbed onto the stool and approached the house beam. He took out his backpack from the house beam and quickly fished out a small bag from within. She hastily carried the small bag on her back, took down the stool and the table, and placed them far away. In the palace, other than the emperor and his imperial concubine, no one else had the right to sit in a sedan. Today, the Fire Reversal Scale had sent a palanquin to pick up the Begonia. It could be seen how urgent the situation was and he couldn''t care less about the rules of the palace. This was the birth of the first prince of the Southern Champion. If something were to happen, the palace would definitely be filled with a sea of blood. After staying in the palace for such a long time, she had gotten used to conflict, both overt and covert. She was like a white lotus that had just stepped out of the water and was never tainted. However, she absolutely would not allow anything to happen to the first prince of the Fire Lin Clan. The son of the Fire Lin Clan, just like her own son. However, in her life, she wouldn''t be able to give a child to the Fire Lin beast. That pair of cold and serene eyes would always appear in front of her eyes. What he meant was that she had to protect him. However, no one else knew that, and she probably didn''t want anyone else to know either. She didn''t even know if he knew. She looked at the Rain Pavilion anxiously. She felt that it would be useless if Ji Tian Ning didn''t go. She was afraid that she would be in trouble if she did. However, Ji Tian Ning''s last few words were like a piece of straw. Even if she knew it was useless, she still had to grasp it in her hands. After a few days of interaction, she knew that this young master was as straightforward as the sun outside the palace. Yes, the sunlight outside the Imperial Palace was gloomy, even in the Imperial Palace. Ji Tian Ning''s strangeness and uniqueness made her unable to understand it. Thus, she chose to believe in Ji Tian Ning for once. The most important thing was, if this special woman really had some extraordinary methods, she might be able to save something. Ji Tian Ning carried a leather bag as she ran out. The Qiuxiu looked on with envy at the flying cloaked woman. In her memories, she had never seen anyone run so fast in the Imperial Palace before, including those men. "He''s gone, he''s gone. Saving a life is more important." Ji Tian Ning jumped onto the palanquin. Four strong and sturdy guards lifted the palanquin and quickly ran towards the Full Moon Palace. Inside the palanquin, Ji Tian Ning silently opened her leather bag to tidy up the contents. One of Ji Tian Ning''s divine instruments in this world ¡ª her surgery equipment ¡ª she had quite a few items on her after transmigrating. Other than the phone that was definitely not found in this foreign world, she also had a huge travel bag. Inside was her surgical instruments, in a leather bag. She rarely left her purse. It had become a habit to carry it with her whenever she went out. It was not a large bag. It contained some small tools and scalpels that would be needed for surgery, as well as other small tools. scalpel, hemostatic forceps, suture apparatus... She arranged these things in silence. Her father had given them to her, and they had been with her for several years. From the time before her first autopsy, her father had given her this gift, until now she had become a top student at the Medical University, the famous Shura Queen. The Begonia looked curiously at the contents of the purse. In her eyes, these things were extraordinarily exquisite, just like this woman. They were strange and out of place here. She didn''t ask any questions, only silently looked at those unknown things. She had a feeling that perhaps today, this maid was the one who held the life and death in her hands. The artifact in the woman''s hand was the divine tool that could reverse the situation. "Difficult labor, right? What is the actual situation? There should be an imperial physician in your palace, right? " "The birthplace is not right, it''s a prince. This is our Southern Champion Kingdom''s first prince." Ji Tian Ning nodded his head. To her, princes and princesses were a living thing. She naturally understood the meaning behind the words of the Begonia. The significance of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom was enormous. However, there was no pressure in her heart. To her, the other party was just a parturient woman. What she needed to do was to let her and her mother be safe. Two lives alive. She was a doctor. She couldn''t just stand by and watch. "How''s the maternal constitution? What''s the problem?" "Yang Zhaoyi''s physique is delicate and weak, and he is naturally lacking. After his pregnancy, he became extremely weak. The imperial physician has been trying to prescribe a pill to nourish the fetus and give it to Yangzhao. He has also been accompanied by an experienced mama. " "The position of the baby is horizontal. Aside from the lack of a body, what other ailments has that Zhaoyi had before? Is there a heart attack or something? " "How do you know the empress''s heart isn''t well?" Qiuxiu was slightly surprised, to be able to tell that there was something wrong with his heart before he even saw the person, this was simply a godly doctor. Godly doctors had to see people to know what was wrong with them. Could it be that Ji Tian Ning was a monster? A faint smile hung on his lips. Having less than half of one''s talent and having a bad heart wasn''t something that could be easily guessed. Only with a heart attack would it be difficult to produce. A congenital heart disease was not suitable for pregnancy and childbirth. It was a walk in the park. "How is Zhao Yi''s complexion? Is it pink like a peach blossom?" "Yes, His Majesty said before that it was as brilliant as a peach blossom fog in March, like a smear of rouge." "I''m out of breath and the wind is blowing me around. My face is covered in sweat." Ji Tianning now had a rough idea. Not only did this guy have a heart attack, but he also had asthma and a slight tuberculosis of his lungs. For such a weak patient, not even pregnancy should be avoided. In fact, it was unsuitable for her to have a child even if she had a daughter. Especially in ancient times, where medical skills were far behind, she was simply courting death. Tuberculosis, as Ji Tianning remembered in the old Chinese era, was known as pulmonary tuberculosis, which was one of the incurable diseases. It was worth investigating just how the empress had managed to come back to life and that she was pregnant. Outside the Full Moon Palace, the security guards were so tight that even the air seemed to be frozen. When the Begonia arrived, after a few checks, it was finally allowed to pass. Because he had brought along an unknown person, Ji Tian Ning, the Imperial Bodyguards rushed over to report to Huo Ni Lin. Ji Tian Ning really wanted to follow them in, but when she saw the guards looking as if they were about to face a great enemy, she held her sword at their ribs and stuck out her tongue to leave. "She came at the right time. I just ordered someone to go call her." His eyebrows were tightly-knit and his expression was gloomy. Huo Ni Lin was in a very bad mood. Although the Imperial Physician had said long ago that flying high in the sky was not suitable for a child to conceive, since he was already pregnant, and was a prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, how could he not be born? No royal physician would dare to say a word that would cause a miscarriage. He could definitely be charged with the murder of the prince and Zhao Yi, including the nine families. "Your Majesty, how is Yangzhi now?" There is a way to save Zhao Yi, but I don''t know what it is, so this humble subject has brought her here. " The woman''s terrifying intuition told her that she might have to rely on this maid to carry the clothes on her shoulders today. It was impossible for anyone to destroy today''s matter. She had just entered the palace and had no relation with anyone in the Southern Champion Kingdom. He nodded and allowed the kitten to enter. The imperial doctors and midwives came and went as they ran. The birth of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom was a first class matter. They were anxious to the point of sweating profusely. If something were to happen to the prince, they would lose their head. No matter what kind of accident had caused the prince to die, they would not be able to escape death. This was their fate. "What''s the situation inside?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t bow to Huo Ni Lin nor was he polite to him. Instead, he directly got into the conversation. Inside and outside the hallway, aside from Huo Ni Lin, there was a beautiful woman sitting under the umbrella. Seeing Ji Tian Ning walk in wearing a strange outfit and not even bowing, she spoke to Huo Ni Lin and couldn''t help but frown. "Who is that? This Dowager has never seen this woman before." "Reporting to the empress dowager, it''s most likely His Majesty''s new daughter, Ji Tianning. I heard that she isn''t someone from the Southern Champion Kingdom, and her dress up behavior is quite strange." The empress dowager narrowed her eyes. She didn''t have the energy or time to bother with this little girl. "To reply Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Zhao is in danger. Her birthplace is incorrect, and her body is weak. I''m afraid ¡­" The imperial physician and the midwife were kneeling on the ground, sweating profusely. They didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at Huo Ni Lin''s expression, but the situation was already critical and they couldn''t afford to delay any longer. If he didn''t report it in time, he was afraid that it would be a corpse and two lives later. "Did you break the amniotic fluid? Did you bleed too much?" Without waiting for the reverse fire scale to say anything, Ji Tian Ning asked first. The imperial physician and midwives didn''t pay attention to Ji Tian Ning. When they heard the emperor''s question, how could they dare to raise their heads to look? "Reporting to the Emperor, the Empress''s amniotic fluid has already been broken. There isn''t much blood, but it''s hard to breathe. The fetus refuses to go down." "Difficult labor. How is your body temperature and your heart. Do you have any measures to guarantee your mother''s safety?" "This humble subject is incapable, this humble subject deserves to die." "This servant is incompetent, this servant deserves to die." The imperial physician and the midwife simultaneously kowtowed to the ground. With a loud bang, Huo Ni Lin''s stern face was over forty degrees below zero: "If anything happens to Zhao Yi and Zhen''s son, you two can wipe your own necks!" C44 The imperial physician and the midwife only kowtowed. They already knew the result, so they didn''t dare think about escaping. Inside, Flying Ascending was already half-unconscious, and he was even more powerless to give birth to a prince. They were unable to save the prince, nor were they able to save Fei Tian''s life. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to try their best, but that saving the mother and son meant saving themselves. "Don''t be angry, it''s useless being anxious right now. Let me go in and take a look." "Do you even know how to connect life and death? Is there any way to save my beloved son? "If you can save my beloved son''s life, I will reward you heavily." "Now is not the time to discuss this. If we were a little later, we would have been left with one dead and two alive. Send two agile people to be my assistants, quick." Although Ji Tian Ning did not know about the matters of the Southern Champion Palace, she also knew that at this time, having someone she could trust beside her was the most important. Huo Ni Lin also hesitated for a moment before looking at the Begonia. "Begonia, go ahead. Also call Senior Servant De Xin and Imperial Physician Le to follow. The rest of you come out and are not allowed to enter." "Understood." Qiuxiang Tang hastily brought Ji Tian Ning into the delivery room, instructing them to leave behind Senior Servant De Xin and Imperial Physician Le. Senior Servant Qiu was a trusted aide who had followed by the empress dowager''s side since childhood. Le Tian was the imperial physician of the palace. He was an upright and honest man. He had always loved himself, and it was his responsibility to cure the illness and save the people. As for the Begonia, it could be said that it had watched the Fire Inverted Scale grow up, and after two generations of overlords, it gained the trust of the Fire Inverted Scale. If there was a woman in the harem that the Fiery Inverted Scale trusted, it would be the Begonia flower. Seeing Ji Tian calm and collected, hope rose in Huo Ni Lin''s heart. There was a woman lying on the bed in the delivery room. Her face still had a trace of alluring blush. Even though it was on the verge of giving birth, it was so delicate that it caused people to feel pity for it. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted and her eyes were tightly shut. It seemed as if she had fainted. "Boiling water, alcohol, oh, it''s a high grade white wine." Ji Tian Ning finally remembered that alcohol should not exist in this world, so he asked for a high grade white wine to disinfect it. First in boiling water disinfected the apparatus, for pregnant women took off their clothes, revealing mutton fat white jade-like abdomen. Ji Tian Ning took out her stethoscope and listened to the sound of the fetus and the pregnant woman''s heart and lungs. The three people around looked at Ji Tianning eagerly. Since he had already been sentenced to death by numerous imperial physicians, could this woman have any other ideas? The most curious was none other than Le Tian, who had great medical skills and a reputation among the royal doctors. He thought he could do nothing about flying on his back, so he wanted to see something different. The imperial physician was a man and could not enter the imperial harem because of the concubine''s birth. He could only be attended to by a midwife. However, it was different when one flew up into the sky. He carried the first prince of the Southern Champion, and as his son, Huo Ni Lin made an exception and allowed the imperial doctors to intervene. If it wasn''t for this unique prince, the imperial physician absolutely wouldn''t have been able to see Soaring Sky''s body. Even so, when the midwife checked, she didn''t let the imperial doctors come close, she only asked them to check the condition of the sky. He didn''t hand the matter over to the imperial physician until the matter was out of control, but the imperial physician had no other choice at this time. Since something had happened in the skies, the imperial physician and the midwife would be buried with him. Senior Servant De Xin could stay out of this matter, but they were different. The only thing they could do was die with him. The problem was that it wasn''t that they didn''t try, but that they didn''t have enough strength. "Doctor Le, ointment, anti-inflammatory drug." Inside Ji Tian Ning''s surgical bag were a few small medical instruments, not any medicine nor disinfectant. Out of habit, she had Le Tian prepare these things. It was already a benevolent act for her to not let Le Tian hang from the sky. She finally understood that there was probably no such thing as a drip in this era. "Anesthetic?" Le Tian looked at this unusual concubine in confusion before bowing slightly and standing in the corner. He looked at her nose and mouth, not daring to look at her as she stripped off her clothes. Senior Servant De Xin happened to be standing right in front of Le Tian, deliberately blocking his line of sight. The Begonia hurriedly put down the curtain to prevent her body from being exposed. "Do not block the light, light more lamps around her. That''s right, bring the table over and light up the surroundings, light the lamps a bit higher. Oh right, Imperial Physician Le, do you have anesthetic in your palace? " "Are you talking about a drug that can paralyze the patient and make it painless?" Le Tian didn''t know how to address Ji Tian Ning. He didn''t know who Ji Tian Ning was, nor did he know about the imperial physician''s identity. Thus, Le Tian didn''t know who Ji Tian Ning was so he could only address her as'' you ''. From Ji Tian Ning''s attitude toward the reverse scale of fire, he wasn''t able to determine the identity of this woman who had a lot of cards up her sleeve. "Oh, it would be troublesome if she hasn''t been invented yet. From her appearance, she doesn''t seem to be able to control herself. What should we do? Don''t tell me that we should knock her out? " She raised her slender, jade-like hands and gestured at the neck that was facing upwards. She looked at the slender, long neck, which could see the faint veins, but was unable to make a move. Ji Tian Ning was worried that he would break Soaring Sky''s neck. Furthermore, she did not have a good grasp on her own blade. The anesthetic that she had brought had long been used up on the battlefield. Qiuxiu hurriedly grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand and looked at her seriously, "Are you confident? This was no joke. Two people had died. "If you leave now, there''s still time. If something happens between the Empress and the prince, you''ll have to die with them." The corner of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. It was just a difficult labor, but the trouble was that the mother''s physique was relatively weak. If this was a normal pregnant woman having a difficult pregnancy, Caesarean section would have been fine, but it wasn''t too big of an operation. "The maternal constitution is weak. Elder sister will go out and ask, if the child and the adult can only keep one, who should we protect?" "Save ¡­" The Begonia hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Senior Servant De Xin. Senior Servant De Xin didn''t move at all, not a single bit of emotion could be seen on her face. Qiuxiang could only go out and ask about the Fiery Inverted Scales. She couldn''t decide on behalf of the Fiery Inverted Scales, even though she knew the empress dowager and Fiery Inverted Scales'' choices. She still had to get to the bottom of this first. On the way back, Qiuxiu''s countenance was as calm as ever, "It''s enough to save the prince. The prince is safe, the rest are fine, the prince can''t protect them, they will all be punished." "I knew it." Ji Tian Ning pouted, "Doctor Le, come over here. You''re the only doctor here, why are you hiding so far away?" "This humble subject does not dare to disrespect the body of the empress." Only now did Ji Tian Ning realize that men and women weren''t close to each other in this era. Unlike her era, many obstetricians were men. "I''ve also developed some drugs that have a numbing effect. Would you like to take a look?" "Oh, take it out and take a look. Is it made from those drugs?" An excited look appeared on Le Tian''s face. He had been researching Chinese herbal medicine for many years and had been working hard to develop drugs that could paralyze people. After many years of research, although he had not developed a mature anesthetic, he had not been able to progress much. The drug he developed had a numbing effect, but it was not ideal and the side effects were great. He had tested it on livestock before, but he had never dared to test it on humans. "The drugs developed by this little person, when used on livestock, have great side effects, and the effects of paralysis are not ideal. This medicine cannot be used on anyone. " Le Tian was deeply afraid that this seemingly bold woman would use the medicine on Ascending and repeatedly exhort him. Ji Tian Ning took the powder from Le Tian and sniffed it under her nose. Then, she dipped her finger in the powder and tasted it on her tongue. Her grandfather was a Chinese doctor, so he had a good understanding of Chinese medicine. Although she studied western medicine, she was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Under her grandfather''s influence, traditional Chinese medicine was not inferior to western medicine. "It''s a pity that it''s a little missing. Take a madora flower, buttercup ¡­" Ji Tian Ning casually mentioned a few drugs, all of which had anesthetic effects. Her grandfather had dedicated himself to studying the traditional Chinese medicine anesthetic formula for many years. Therefore, she was very familiar with this and, without a second thought, she asked for a few medicines. There was one drug, but no poppy. "Excuse me, what is this poppy flower or poppy shell?" Ji Tian Ning did not have the time to explain. She simply took out a black object from her surgery bag. The black object was solid, similar to paste, and was placed inside a strange, transparent bottle. Le Tian''s interest was immediately piqued. Could that bottle be a crystal? The craftsmanship was too exquisite. To be able to use such exquisite and precious items to carry the contents, the medicine contained within must be extremely rare and precious. He widened his eyes as he stared at Ji Tian Ning''s slender fingers. He really wanted to bring them over and see exactly what kind of medicine was in them. The lid of the bottle was lifted, and an enticing fragrance drifted out of the bottle. This fragrance was ethereal and irresistible. Ji Tian Ning quickly used a pair of tweezers to pick up a little bit of it. "Grind these medicines into powder." At this time, Le Tian no longer had the dignity of an imperial physician and personally grinded a few medicinal herbs into powder. Ji Tian Ning put the black, solid paste into the powder, pried open the mouth of the flying doctor, and drank it up before letting the Begonia drink the warm wine. With the help of the wine, the effects of the anesthetic would be even faster. While the anesthetic was still in effect, Ji Tian Ning quickly told Le Tianlei to prepare some other medicines to disinfect Fang Fei''s skin. The best way to deal with difficult childbirth was to give birth by caesarean section. She was preparing to give birth to the first caesarean section in an ancient world. She had a delicate face like a peach flower, and was extremely delicate. Even though Ji Tian Ning was a woman, she could not help but feel pity for her when she looked at her face. Compared to a delicate flower, this one was extremely alluring. Even when she was unconscious, she didn''t lose any of her color. Flying up in the sky was the type of girl that was slim and delicate, like pear blossoms in the wind. Ji Tian Ning arranged the surgical instruments by his side and adjusted the position of the lamp. Soaring Up into the sky, her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted and her body was twitching. Streams of crimson and green amniotic fluid flowed out from beneath her. The combination of red and green was exceptionally striking. Ji Tian Ning used her nails to scratch Soaring Sky''s belly. She watched as the drug started to take effect. C45 The sharp edge of the blade in his hand flashed with a sharp light under the light. The surrounding oil lamps were covered in a crystal cover, letting the light shine on Ascending''s body. "What are you doing?" Senior Servant De Xin could no longer remain calm. She grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand that was raising the blade. At this moment, the blade was only a few inches away from her abdomen, which was still flying upwards. If she had been even a little bit later, her stomach would have been ripped open by Ji Tian Ning. "Let go, I want to keep them alive. I''ll just quietly watch from the side. If they were delayed any longer, the adults and children would die. I''m going to cut open her belly and get the baby out. Don''t worry, I''m sure. " "If you cut open a person''s stomach, wouldn''t they die? What confidence do you have?" Senior Servant De Xin''s dull eyes suddenly shot out a sharp ray of light as she stared at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning didn''t avoid him at all. With clear eyes like mountain springs, he replied, "Believe me. It won''t be difficult. At the very least, it can protect the child." "Momo, just let her try. Right now, we have no way of protecting the life of Prince and Yang Zhao Yi." If we delay it any further, it might really be a corpse and a life. " "Whooosh." Flying Backward''s face was like a wilted pear flower. He panted and twitched non-stop, and more blood and sheep flowed out from below. Senior Servant De Xin''s expression changed. She had seen too many cases of childbirth and knew that both flying up in the sky and the fetus in her womb were very dangerous. Ji Tian Ning raised his left hand and mercilessly smacked Senior Servant De Xin''s arm. Senior Servant De Xin''s arm went numb and Ji Tian Ning''s hand escaped from her hand, rapidly cutting off Senior Servant De Xin''s stomach. "This ¡­" Senior Servant De Xin opened her mouth wide. With a frown on her face, she nervously watched Ji Tian Ning''s every action. Even Le Tian had forgotten about avoiding the topic. He sneaked up behind Senior Servant De Xin and used his eyes to look at her. At this moment, Senior Servant De Xin didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Le Tian. Her gaze was fixated on the flying abdomen. This was a scene they had never heard of or seen before. In their eyes, if one were to use a knife to slice open the stomach of the flying woman, then she would definitely die. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words about taking out the child gave them a trace of hope. If he could preserve the life of his prince, then flying high in the sky wouldn''t be that important. After all, compared to the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the life of a concubine was insignificant. Very likely, this prince would be the Crown Prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom and the future Emperor. Her delicate eyebrows knitted together as she grabbed onto the quilt with both hands. The pain coming from her abdomen made Flight sober up. She, who had originally been in a semi-conscious state, had yet to fully utilize the effects of the anesthetic. This was because she was already in a critical moment, so Ji Tian Ning could only undergo surgery as soon as possible. She knew that the effect of the anesthetic wasn''t fully displayed so she said lightly, "Tie her hands and feet to the table and secure them well. Don''t let her move around." Senior Servant De Xin and Qiuxiang hurriedly used their clothes to tie Ascending''s hands and feet to the table, and then used their hands to hold down Ascending''s hands and feet. They used pitiful gazes to look up at the sky. This delicate and charming Empress would definitely not be able to escape from the clutches of death today. Ji Tian Ning''s abdomen was cut open, and dark red blood flowed out. He methodically used the hemostatic pincer to stop the bleeding. At this moment, streams of blood gushed out from the bottom of the sky like a gushing spring. Blood gushed out from the geyser! Le Tianyi stared unblinkingly at Ji Tian Ning''s slender fingers. In his eyes, these ten fingers started to look mystical. However, the formula of the ointment was enough to shock him. What was most unbelievable was that Ji Tian Ning did not hesitate to take out such a precious formula of ointment. In the future, he would be able to become the world''s most famous genius doctor by relying solely on this hemp medicine. However, his eyes immediately dimmed. All of this could only be achieved if he survived. He saw the huge amount of blood that flew up into the sky. At this moment, he no longer cared about the difference between males and females. If he were to miss even a single scene like this that happened once in a thousand years, he would definitely regret it. Even if Ji Tian Ning was unable to redeem his life, as long as he could keep the prince safe, in Le Tian''s eyes, that would be the means of an immortal. It was no wonder that Le Tian was like this. After all, in this world and era, no one had ever heard of surgery. Le Tian didn''t think that he would be able to survive after cutting open a person''s abdomen with a knife. At this moment, his face was as pale as paper, and his body was convulsing. In the eyes of Le Tian and the rest, flying high in the sky was certain death. They only hoped that Ji Tian Ning would be faster and be able to take out the living prince. Like this, even if he flew up into the sky, Huo Ni Lin wouldn''t blame anyone. After all, dying from childbirth was very normal. Especially for someone as delicate and sick as Soaring Sky. Even if he wasn''t having a difficult labor, he was usually a medicine jar. No one could say much about his death due to the labor loss. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Zhaoyi and had a prince in her womb, it wouldn''t have alarmed the empress dowager and emperor. There was no expression on his white face. He was staring at the knife in his hand and his abdomen that was flying upwards. She had already dissected a corpse, had undergone surgery, and had seen many major clinical operations. The patient did not have any status in her eyes, so it was normal for her to die. Her slender fingers moved quickly. Without an assistant, she could only increase her speed. This caused Ji Tian Ning to struggle. The situation of Flying Ascending was especially complicated. His heart disease made him bleed profusely, and the sweat on his forehead almost fell into his eyes. A piece of snow-white silk gently wiped off the sweat on Ji Tian Ning''s forehead. Ji Tian Ning didn''t even look at the Begonia, as all her attention was focused on Soaring Sky. "Give her the first package." Senior Servant De Xin held onto Flying Feather''s arm and didn''t dare move. Le Tian hesitated for a moment before hurriedly taking medicine for Flying Feather. However, he didn''t dare look at Senior Servant De Xin''s eyes. Flying back and forth in pain, her mouth was already covered with wooden pieces to prevent her tongue from being bitten open. However, as a result of this, the breathing in the sky became more hurried, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze searched the room for a moment before picking up a dark green bamboo flute. He cut off a segment of the flute and took out something from the mouth of the flute before putting the bamboo flute into the mouth of the flute. The bamboo flute was hollow and could absorb air. The soaring sky immediately felt a lot better. Le Tian''s gaze was filled with even more reverence as he gazed at Ji Tian Ning''s every move. He silently prayed that Ji Tian Ning would succeed in taking out a living prince, or he would be dead for sure. The mutton fat white jade like abdomen, slightly raised, even if pregnant, because of the slender and weak, also not very obvious. The due date was not yet due, as the royal doctor had said, but it had been born prematurely. It had been exactly nine months, and it wasn''t too dangerous. Seven to eight months of premature delivery would be enough to survive. However, due to Soaring Sky''s weak physique and heart attack, he was in extreme danger. In modern hospitals, he would be able to save his patients too. However, he was short of instruments and medicines. Her slender white fingers quickly took out a small black box from her surgical pouch. Everyone in the room looked at the box in Ji Tian Ning''s hand with a surprised expression. Even with their vast knowledge and experience, they were unable to tell what this small box was made of. Things that they had never seen before must be incomparably precious. They were very curious about the things in Ji Tian Ning''s box. Ji Tian Ning opened the first aid kit and placed the Nitroglycerin tablet under his tongue. Currently, without any trickles or western medicine, he could only use this method. The worst part was, he didn''t even have the most basic anti-inflammatory drugs. He wanted to inject whatever he could, so he didn''t have the time to do it. Furthermore, if he wanted to fly up into the sky, he could be in danger at any time. A horrifying knife wound had appeared on her snow-white abdomen. The abdomen that was in the air had been cut open, revealing the intestines within. Even though Le Tian was an imperial physician, this was the first time he had seen such a sight. He forcefully suppressed his nausea and didn''t even dare to blink, afraid that he would miss something. This was the first time he had seen the structure of a human body. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to witness it for himself. Senior Servant De Xin and the Begonia still managed to keep their calm, but the Begonia had already turned her head away. He didn''t want to look and felt his stomach churn. She suppressed the feeling of vomiting and leaned against the wall. Senior Servant De Xin was experienced and knowledgeable. She had seen countless midwifery situations, as well as the scene of a pregnant woman dying from childbirth. She also lowered her head, occasionally casting a glance out of the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, at this moment, Ascending Sky finally fainted. She didn''t need to suffer any more pain. Senior Servant De Xin hastily held onto the nearby railing, her heart heaving slightly. Only, she did not dare look away. This matter concerned the safety of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, so she was not too concerned about the safety of Soaring Sky. "How is it?" The Begonia stared at the window sill as she asked. She did not dare to continue watching this bloody scene. Being able to barely maintain her composure was already her limit. After all, the elegant female officer had never seen such a scene before. She was slightly out of breath. Ji Tian Ning did not reply. His forehead was covered in sweat, which flowed down from his forehead and neck. His clothes were already soaked through. It was indeed too difficult to operate on her own, and the lack of medicine forced her to use all sorts of methods. The child needed to be saved, and the adults needed to be saved. If she could choose, she would definitely choose to save the adults first. It showed itself, pulsating slightly, to prove that the child inside was still alive. "Wipe my sweat." Sweat almost flowed into his eyes, affecting his line of sight. After the Begonia left, no one else helped Ji Tian Ning wipe her sweat. Senior Servant De Xin''s hands trembled slightly. Le Tian was, after all, an imperial physician. After hesitating for a moment, she hurriedly stepped forward and wiped the sweat off Ji Tian Ning''s forehead with a handkerchief. The main reason why Ji Tian Ning instructed him to help her was to deal with the bleeding. This way, she could increase her speed. C46 Outside the delivery room, under the umbrella, there was a rare look of anxiety on her elegant face. Even the imperial physicians could do nothing to her. What could a savage mountain woman do? The empress dowager was somewhat sullen. There were so many midwives and imperial physicians in the palace, but they could not allow her grandson to be born in peace and to protect the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Call Ke Wuji over." Someone hurriedly called for Ke Wuji. At this moment, it was very quiet. No one dared to breathe too loudly. They all knew that the empress of Zhao could not keep her life in the delivery room. Even the prince couldn''t. They were all afraid that a single mistake would infuriate the empress dowager and the emperor, causing harm to the fish pond. This was the most sensitive time. Even if there were no mistakes, they would inevitably suffer because the empress dowager and emperor were in a bad mood. Ke Wuji rushed to the empress dowager and knelt on the ground. "This humble official pays his respects to the empress dowager." "Ke Wuji, you are the royal physician order of the Grand Hospital. You have received the favor of the nation and are in charge of the Grand Hospital. Why can''t even protect the first grandson of This Dowager? " Ke Wuji was sweating profusely. There weren''t many concubines in the Fire Inverse Scale Palace, and there weren''t any sons or daughters, only a few princesses. The first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom was of utmost importance. Right now, not only was the empress''s life in danger, but even the prince was about to die. As the imperial physician''s order, he couldn''t avoid the blame. "This humble subject is incapable, this humble subject is incapable. May the empress dowager bestow punishment upon me." At this moment, Ke Wuji understood that begging for mercy or shirking responsibility was useless. It would only make the empress dowager and the emperor angrier. He might as well beg for forgiveness. If the prince wasn''t able to protect him, he knew that he would lose his head. "I don''t want to hear your perfunctory reply. I want to report the truth to This Dowager. I respect the prince in her womb. Don''t you have a way out of this, given your status as an imperial physician? " "Reporting to the empress dowager, the empress''s body is weak, her Qi and blood are weak, and her heart is weak. The body of the Empress was not suitable for pregnancy. It should be carefully nurtured before it could extend one''s lifespan. After the empress had gotten pregnant, she had been extremely weak. Even though there were all sorts of precious medicine being used to recuperate at the hospital, it was still difficult to recover her natural deficiency. Now that the Empress had given birth to a baby, it was already almost nine months old. If it were placed with a normal pregnant woman, the fetus could have survived as well. "But ¡­" As he spoke to this point, he kowtowed and kowtowed, letting out a loud thumping sound. "This is the first prince of my Southern Champion Kingdom. He is extremely important. You don''t have any way to protect my Southern Champion Kingdom''s first prince? " "Reporting to the empress dowager, how could this humble subject dare not do his best if there''s a way? Empress Dowager Zhaoyi is unprepared for the prince in her womb, and Empress Zhaoyi is in a coma and has difficulty breathing." This humble subject is incompetent, I have already done my best. " "Even the imperial physician''s orders and doctors couldn''t do anything about it. Even a midwife couldn''t protect my grandson. What''s the use of that woman going in?" "This humble subject does not know, only with the means of a deity can we protect Empress Zhao and Her Highness." Just now, that lady had asked the official to come out and spread the rumours, asking if she could protect a person''s life, or if she could protect His Highness'' safety. This humble subject is unable to imagine how that lady could protect His Highness''s safety. " After saying this, Ke Wuji slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of the delivery room. He also wanted to go in and see what that foreign woman had up her sleeve. Ke Wuji really wanted to ask for an order to enter the delivery room, but he knew that this was the most critical moment. Furthermore, if he were to enter, and the prince was unable to protect him, his head would definitely not be protected. As the imperial physician''s order, even if he didn''t enter the delivery room and the crown prince and the empress had problems, he could still blame them. However, he still had a slim chance of survival. Her Majesty grabbed the chair with both hands and glanced towards the delivery room. With Senior Servant De Xin present, she was not worried about any tricks that the foreign woman could pull. "The royal doctors of my Southern Champion Kingdom have no other ideas, and even the best stable midwives have no solution. That woman, what method does she have to protect This Dowager''s grandson?" "Your Highness'' fortune is great, this humble subject can only pray to the heavens to bring about a miracle. "Perhaps that young lady has some extraordinary methods to save the prince''s life." At this moment, none of them had any hope of living. They all lowered their heads, wishing that they could immediately leave this place and stay far away from it. However, they couldn''t do anything about it. They could only stand there and silently pray that the heavens would protect their prince''s life. As long as they could preserve the prince''s life, the empress dowager and the emperor wouldn''t blame them even if he died. The prince was the most important, the life of a concubine was not worth mentioning in the imperial harem. If it weren''t for the fact that Fu Zhaoyi''s father was a famous general in the imperial court, Huo Ni Lin wouldn''t have proclaimed the Soaring Sky to be his father. This was all due to the contributions of Fu Tianyi''s father. Huo Ni Lin wasn''t sitting on a chair, but was walking back and forth below the porch. This was his first son, and as a father, his feelings weren''t foreign. His deep and cold gaze focused on the door of the delivery room. The temperature of his face was below -40 degrees Celsius, and it was filled with frost. No one dared to look at the reverse scale of fire. Everyone avoided its gaze and lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. At this moment, Soaring Through the Sky was once again in a semi-conscious state. This was due to the effect of the anesthetic. Le Tian''s eyes were focused on the abdomen that had been cut open in Soaring Through the Sky. Although she had lived in the palace for many years, she was used to the cruel battles in the palace. As a result, he had seen many people die tragically. After all, he had never seen a living person get their stomachs cut open. "What, what method is this?" The abdomen has been cut open, but the person is still alive. " Senior Servant De Xin noticed that although her abdomen had been cut open and she was unconscious, there was still breathing and heartbeat. She was still alive. "What a sin, a sin! This woman must be a sin to use such a method!" Senior Servant De Xin looked over at Ji Tian Ning. Her beautiful face was filled with an extremely enchanting expression. Beads of sweat continuously dripped from Ji Tian Ning''s face, like a flower with dew on it. Sigh, the ancient conditions were really not that good. They did not even have a fan, let alone an air conditioner. It''s a trial to have an operation in this weather and no assistant. "The trouble was, this lady''s physique was too weak. She had suffered from heart disease, lung disease, anaemia, and a massive hemorrhage. She appeared to be in danger. Seeing the calm expression on Ji Tian Ning''s face, Senior Servant De Xin felt that Ji Tian Ning was a sinner. Where did such a weak girl come from? How could she be so calm after slicing open a living person''s abdomen? Ji Tian Ning''s hand reached into Ji Tian Ning''s abdomen, slandering the fact that she didn''t even have any medical gloves. The only thing he could do now was to hold a bloodied baby in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. When Senior Servant De Xin saw Ji Tian Ning cut open Soaring Sky''s abdomen, she understood what Ji Tian Ning was thinking. She wanted to directly take the child out from Soaring Sky''s abdomen. Le Tian nodded his head repeatedly. He felt that this was a fantastic idea. Although it was not very difficult, to think of this method and then implement it was undoubtedly very difficult. At the very least, he had never heard of such a method in his life. The most important thing was that although this method might save the life of a baby, the life of the mother was already dead. As an imperial physician, he had never used such a method. The heart of a doctor was the heart of his parents, and he had always treated treating illnesses and saving people as his own responsibility. It was only because he was so honest that he didn''t have the position of an imperial physician. Le Tian didn''t care much about the position of the imperial physician''s medallion. To him, the most important thing was to develop new medical techniques and prescriptions. "Lady, your actions are truly marvelous and very bold. I just want to ask a question. In that case, even though the child''s life might be saved, wouldn''t the life of the pregnant woman be lost? This lowly one shall take healing and saving lives as my responsibility. Wouldn''t doing so be tantamount to personally killing a life? " "Your name is Le Tian, right?" "Yes, I am Le Tian. Please give me your guidance. "This lady''s technique is marvelous and nimble, and she is very bold and meticulous. This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a method. I hope this lady can give me some pointers." "Rakuten, that''s all you can see. It could put a pregnant woman''s life in danger. But in this situation, what would you have done in the past? " "As long as you do your best, we will do as we say." "In a situation like today, you can only look on helplessly as the pregnant woman and the fetus die, right?" "Yes, this one is incompetent and cannot save the lives of the Empress and the prince. This one''s medical skills are lacking." "It''s not that you''re incompetent in medicine, this situation is indeed very tricky and dangerous. The woman is weak and should not be pregnant. Instead of looking at a corpse and two lives, why not be more daring and save one of them? You probably didn''t think it would be dangerous for a woman to do this, but if you didn''t, you''d just lose two lives. Save one, or watch both of them die in front of you? " Le Tian suddenly woke up from his stupor and bowed deeply as he said, "Thank you for your guidance, Miss. I''ve received my guidance." Ji Tian Ning smiled slightly, "Moreover, if we do this, the parturient doesn''t necessarily have to be in danger. It can save two lives. Is there anything more precious than life? " Le Tianlang was shocked. "The Empress''s life is free from worries? If her abdomen was cut open, she could escape. "I am not an immortal. I can''t confirm whether this lady will be able to escape or not." If it were an ordinary pregnant woman, I can say that her life would definitely not be in danger, but her condition is serious and her body is weak, so I will do my best. " As Ji Tian Ning spoke, her hand didn''t stop moving. Instead, it reached into her stomach. She had already cut the baby open, revealing the baby inside. A bloody fetus was taken out from the flying child by Ji Tian Ning and held in his hand. The baby was covered in mucus and blood. His face was purple and he didn''t say a word. Le Tian and Senior Servant De Xin turned pale with fright. From the looks of it, the prince didn''t even have a chance to breathe. C47 "Aiya, prince, prince ¡­" Ji Tian Ning remained calm as he forcefully smacked the baby''s butt, but the baby still didn''t respond. Ji Tian Ning placed the baby beside him in the air. He formed a hollow fist with his hand and lightly punched the baby''s chest a few times. Then, he opened the baby''s mouth and inserted his finger into it. The normally cold and expressionless face couldn''t stay the same anymore. He stood outside the delivery room, unable to care that this was dirty land. He wanted to go in and see what was going on. After all, the one inside was his first son. "Wow ¡­" A loud cry came out from the delivery room. The fist that Huo Ni Lin tightly clenched loosened its sleeve and its indifferent expression returned. He turned and walked to a seat not far away and sat down next to the Empress Dowager, whose expression was tense as she stared fixedly at the delivery room. The door to the maternity ward was pushed open. Qiuxiang said a few words to the palace maid waiting by the door, who ran over to the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin and knelt on the ground. "Congratulations to the empress dowager, Your Majesty. Congratulations to the empress for giving birth to a prince." Your Highness is safe and sound, and he is currently treating the Empress. " The empress dowager heaved a long sigh of relief. Ke Wuji, who had been kneeling on the ground, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He raised his sleeves to wipe the sweat off his face. His sleeves were already soaked through with sweat. When he heard that his highness had been safely born, he knew that he had finally recovered his life. "Congratulations to the empress dowager and to Your Majesty, the first prince of our Southern Champion Kingdom has been born." "Quick, quick! This one wants to see my young royal grandson. Where is my young royal grandson?" The empress dowager stood up, and the maids by her side hurried over to help her up. Actually, the empress dowager wasn''t that old, but she was still attractive. Due to the good maintenance in the palace, she looked full of the charm of a mature woman. At this moment, her body was trembling. She was clearly very excited. Huo Ni Lin held onto the empress dowager and said in a low voice, "Imperial Mother, don''t be anxious. You''re probably bathing your son and sending him out after a while. "Someone come, arrange for the doors and windows of the side palace to be shut properly. When my son is sent out, we''ll immediately send him to the side palace for the empress dowager to see." "Understood." The palace maid hastily retreated as Huo Ni Lin helped the empress dowager into the side chamber, waiting for the child to arrive. The imperial physicians and midwives were all standing not far from the door of the delivery room. Their faces were as white as paper, filled with fear and trepidation. They''d finally regained some of their human colors. If the prince was fine, then their lives would be saved. "Heavens, this can protect His Highness. His Highness is the person with the greatest fortune." Who exactly was that little lord? What kind of method was used to protect the safe birth of His Highness? " The imperial doctors and midwives discussed in low voices. While they heaved a sigh of relief, they were also very curious to see just what sort of extraordinary method the emperor had personally sealed for her. Even they were helpless, but she could actually turn the tide with one hand and turn the tide with the other. "Shut up. All of you, quiet down." With a low voice, Ke Wuji berated. Immediately, the surroundings became silent. They all stared at the door of the delivery room, waiting for the miracle to happen. In addition, they were also very curious. They wanted to take advantage of the moment when the door was opened to see what was going on inside. The door to the delivery room opened and was quickly closed from the inside. Senior Servant De Xin walked out with a swaddled child in her arms. Within the side hall, the empress dowager watched the door with unease. She couldn''t be at ease without personally seeing the prince safe and sound. "My son, who is that foreign woman? Why is there such a method? Even the imperial physicians and the best midwives of my Southern Champion Palace were at a loss for what to do, so how could she return to the heavens? " "Imperial Mother, I also do not know that I met Ji Tian Ning during my expedition to the Fengyuan Kingdom, where I fought in the battle of Qiuyuan. At that time, she was sitting on top of a mound, dressed strangely. After being curious for a while, I captured her and brought her back to the palace. " "Oh, isn''t that woman from Fengyuan Country?" "No, Shang Qiuyuan doesn''t know her, moreover, her attire and speech are not from the five empires. She came from a faraway place far away from the sea. She had treated many soldiers that even the military doctors could not save, and her medical skills were godly. This is a lucky star that the heavens have bestowed upon this son of mine. If she wasn''t here, the first prince of our Southern Champion Kingdom would have been held up by these useless people. " "When she comes out, bring it to Imperial Mother to have a look." "Reporting to the empress dowager, Your Majesty, Senior Servant De Xin is bringing His Highness here for an audience." "Quick, quickly let her in." Senior Servant De Xin came in with a swaddled child in her arms as she bowed towards the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin. The empress dowager hastily waved her hand. "De Xin, stop being impolite. Bring them over for This Dowager to see." She hurried to take the child to Her Majesty, who took it, her arms trembling slightly, and opened the swaddling cloth to reveal a frail infant. "This Dowager will have a grandson. This Dowager will have a grandson." "Your servant congratulates the empress dowager and Your Majesty. Your highness is fine, just that her body is a little weak and needs to be properly taken care of." "Hurry, where is the wet nurse that you prepared? Call her over to serve my grandson." Someone carried the child down, but the empress dowager''s excitement did not subside. "The heavens have bestowed upon me the great fortune of the Southern Champion Kingdom. My Southern Champion Kingdom finally has an heir." "Imperial Mother, please do not be too excited. This is the will of heaven. "De Xin, how is Yang Zhao now?" Seeing that his son was unharmed, although he was slightly thin, there was no lack of tonics in the palace. As a result, Huo Ni Lin remembered that Ascending Sky was still healing and casually asked that question. If it weren''t for the fact that he was blessed with a prince, he wouldn''t have been this pampered. "Reporting to Your Majesty, little master is still treating esteemed wangfei, but from this servant''s point of view, it''ll probably be very difficult to treat esteemed Empress." "I didn''t expect that the imperial physicians and the best stewards of our imperial palace would be at a loss. She could actually save my prince. De Xin, since you''re inside, you must know how she saved my prince." It seems that I should let those imperial physicians seek good advice from Ji Tian Ning so that my children won''t be harmed in the future. " "Your Majesty, I''m only afraid that the imperial physicians won''t be able to learn this method." "Why do you say that?" "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This servant doesn''t know how to report this." "Just report the truth. Since this Ji Tian Ning saved my son, I will definitely bestow it upon her." Even if you help her save the prince, you will still be rewarded greatly. " "This servant doesn''t dare to be greedy. These are all methods used by the maid. She cut open Empress Zhao''s abdomen and removed His Highness from it." At this moment, the little mistress was still treating the Empress, but her abdomen had been cut open, making it hard for her to keep her life. "Your servant has never heard that a person can still live after their stomachs have been cut open." "This magical technique is quite unique. Thankfully, my grandson is safe and sound, and this Outsider woman is very daring." Huo Ni Lin was quite interested in hearing Senior Servant De Xin''s words. He knew that Ji Tian Ning was very daring. The first time he saw Ji Tian Ning, she was curled up in a pile of corpses. She looked around with her charming eyes. When she picked up the severed arm and carefully examined it, she didn''t seem to be afraid in the slightest. Afterwards, she was brought into the palace. She was extremely daring. Not only did she dare to reject his favor, she even offended Tian Yan by kicking him in the vitals and escaping. "De Xin, you said that Ji Tian Ning cut open Yang Zhao Yi''s abdomen and took out my prince from her abdomen?" "It was His Majesty. She used a very strange and sharp blade to cut open Empress Zhao''s abdomen and take out her child. The strangest thing was that even after the Empress''s abdomen had been cut open, she still did not die. When His Royal Highness took it out, he didn''t breathe. Fortunately, the little master''s technique was very powerful, and he saved His Highness'' life. Right now, the empress is still breathing. The young mistress said that she would do everything in her power to rescue the empress. " "His abdomen was cut open, but the child is still alive after being taken out?" The empress dowager looked curiously at Senior Servant De Xin. "Could she really be a deity bestowed by the heavens upon my Southern Champion Kingdom?" Senior Servant De Xin lowered her head and thought to herself, "Immortals aren''t alike. They seem more like evildoers. How could there be immortals that are so bloody?" A weak girl like this actually dared to use a sharp blade to cut apart the Empress'' golden body, but she was still able to remain calm. "No matter how you look at it, it''s full of evildoers. However, these words can only be buried in your stomach, they can''t be spoken out for anyone to hear." It was no wonder that Senior Servant De Xin thought this way. In this era, people were all fools. They pushed all the unexplainable blame onto ghosts, ghosts, and deities. However, in their hearts, deities were high and mighty. They only needed to point their golden fingers to be able to accomplish anything. Ji Tian Ning''s operation was closer to demonic magic in Senior Servant De Xin''s heart. Therefore, she secretly gave Ji Tian Ning the title of ''evil'' in her heart. "Since ancient times, a sinner has to leave the country to wreak havoc on our Southern Champion Kingdom. If this Ji Tian Ning stays in the palace, it will definitely cause my Southern Champion to go into chaos, but how can I stop her? " Senior Servant De Xin inwardly sighed. She was just a servant. Although she held a high position in the imperial harem, she was still a servant after all. "Send my decree that you are to grant Ji Tian Ning the title of concubine, the title of concubine, the hundred silks, the two jade ruyi, and the two pearls to the Rain Listening Pavilion." The Fiery-Scaled Tiger wasn''t too concerned about Soaring Sky''s life. As long as the prince was safe and sound, it would be normal for him to die. At most, he would be bestowed with a great reward after he had passed away, so that he could settle the heart of the imperial harem and the Yang family. Since my son has received a reward, how could this one not have a reward? I bestow ten sets of jewelry, a set of mahogany furniture, a hundred taels of gold, and two maids." "De Xin, you should select two smart maids from This Dowager''s palace and attend to Ji''s concubines. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was sweating profusely. She was so busy in the delivery room that she was completely unaware that she had changed from the lowest level concubine to a concubine. The maid was originally from the imperial harem. Apart from the maids, the concubine with the lowest status was only at the tenth rank. She was known as the ''imperial concubine''. As for concubines, they had jumped more than ten levels from third rank, from maid to concubine. Such a rapid rise in cultivation was something that not even the five empires had achieved. "Clank ¡­" The sound of objects falling to the ground came from the main hall of the Zhaoyang palace. "Yi-ji, she is Yi-ji." C48 The towering palace illusion phoenix continuously rose and fell. She had long received the news that Ji Tian Ning had entered the delivery room. Although the people she arranged for were unable to enter the delivery room and didn''t know the specific situation of Soaring Through the Sky, flying through the skies was a difficult task. Even the royal doctors and midwives were helpless against it, causing her to always be in a good mood. Even when Ji Tian Ning entered the delivery room, she did not put it to heart. After all, not even the imperial physicians and the palace''s best midwives could do anything about it. However, things went beyond anyone''s expectations. Not even two hours after Ji Tian Ning entered, the prince was sent out safely. Ji Tian Ning did not come out, but was still healing Ascending Sky, who was in the delivery room. "How could this be?" An angry rebuke came from the beautiful mouth of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix. Her beautiful and exquisite face was slightly distorted and her phoenix eyes were filled with anger. At first, even the royal doctors and midwives couldn''t do anything about it. She thought that flying up into the sky was certain to result in the death of her and her son. As long as Soaring Sky''s mother and son died, her position as Empress would remain as impregnable. Although she had nothing to offer, all the imperial concubines in the palace gave birth to princesses who couldn''t threaten her position as the empress. If a prince was born, her position as the empress would be threatened. "Send someone to keep an eye on this woman. Who is she? How can she save Mother and Son? " Long slender jade fingers, forcefully entwined together, Gong Huanfeng restlessly wandered in the bedroom, Ruo Yuping angrily stood in the corner, lowering her head, not daring to make a sound. "Ruoyu, what did the person who returned the favor say? Have you seen how that lowly slave cast her magic?" "To reply esteemed Empress, no one is allowed to enter the room. The empress dowager and His Majesty are both outside the room. Only Senior Servant De Xin, Senior Servant Qiu, and Imperial Physician Le Tian were ordered to enter the room. As a result, no one knew what was going on inside. Senior Servant De Xin personally carried His Highness out and brought him to the empress dowager and His Majesty. " "Don''t tell me that lowly slave has some demonic technique?" Otherwise, how can you turn the sky around? " "Reporting, reporting to the Empress, there''s been some news." Gong Huan Feng lowered her head to look at the fragments on the ground, signalling for Ruoyu to go out and investigate more, and Ruoyu hurried out. A moment later, Ruyu came back, her expression fluctuating, carefully looking at Gong Huan Feng. "Speak." Her elegant and beautiful face was filled with viciousness, adding to her terror. "To reply esteemed Empress, the adopted daughter, Ji Tianning, has been bestowed with a title of ''Wonder'' by His Majesty due to his meritorious service to His Highness. The empress dowager and His Majesty have received many generous gifts." "At this time, Ji Gui Xia is still treating Yang Zhao Yi." "Soaring Sky, she''s actually still alive." Gong Huanfeng spat out each word, his tone full of hatred. Ruo Yu raised her head and carefully looked at Gong Huan Feng. She was the empress palace''s closest maid, if Gong Huan Feng''s position in the imperial harem was not preserved, she would not have a good ending. Out of all the people in the imperial harem, if Gong Huan Feng was able to preserve the position of Empress, she would be able to stand on a high pedestal. If not, she would definitely end up in a miserable state. "Empress, it''s not too troublesome for prince to be unharmed. If you can''t keep your life, then the Empress is the master of the Six Palaces. She can take His Highness as her son and raise him. "As a result, the position of the Empress will remain unchanged." When Ruo Yu said to this point, she did not say anymore. She knew that Gong Huanfeng definitely understood what she meant. Hearing Ruyu''s words, Gong Huanfeng was suddenly enlightened. She was not a foolish person, she had only lost her head due to anger just now. The will of the reverse scale of fire quickly spread throughout the entire palace like the wind. The first to know was of course the people waiting in the palace. The eunuch who sent out the decree arrived at the door of the delivery room, and many people heard the orders from the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin just now. Many palace maids stood outside the full moon palace with their hands clasped around the gifts they had received. "He really is a genius doctor, this is a gift from the heavens to me, a Divine Doctor of the Southern Champion City. I am blessed to be able to protect my prince, a blessing from us all. With this genius doctor, we will definitely benefit greatly from his teaching in the future. " Ke Wuji was in a good mood. Since the prince was unharmed, there was no need for them to be punished. Most importantly, his head had been saved. As an imperial physician, he really wanted to ask Ji Tian Ning for advice on medical techniques. He wanted to know what methods Ji Tian Ning had used to retrieve the prince''s. The royal doctors and midwives looked at the door with reverence and gratitude. The door did not open for a long time after the prince had sent it out. They knew that Ji Tian Ning was saving Ascending Sky. The decree of adding the reverse scale of fire had already been transmitted to the delivery room. The eunuch who sent the decree could only wait at the door because Ji Tian Ning had been busy in the delivery room all this time. This was because the reverse fire scale had also ordered that no one was allowed to disturb Ji Tian Ning. Although the prince was unharmed, there was still the empress, the prince''s mother. At this very moment, no one dared to enter and disturb him. Soaring Sky was the mother of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and in the future, he would definitely be a mother to a son. How could they dare to not be cautious? One had to know that this prince might very well become the next successor to the throne. Although the imperial harem still had an empress, after all, for so many years, the empress had nothing to offer. Thus, this first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom was very likely to become the successor to the throne. At this moment, it was no longer important for them to be alive or dead. Everyone was extremely happy. After experiencing life and death, their hearts were filled with curiosity towards this concubine who had jumped up onto a tree branch and transformed into a phoenix. Time ticked by and another two hours had passed. Ji Tian Ning still hadn''t come out of her room. There were noises coming from inside the house from time to time. If not for that, Ke Wuji would not have been able to resist the urge to enter. However, he did not have such courage to go against the will of the reverse scale of fire. Of the five nations, there was no one who did not know of the cold Emperor Nanke, whose face was cold and heart was cold. The Inferno Lin and the empress dowager would both go to their own palaces, and the prince would be well attended to. Because the empress dowager was worried about the prince, she would personally bring them back and send her trusted aides to attend to them. Because it was unclear whether Soaring Sky was still alive or not, the empress dowager prepared to have the prince stay in her palace to avoid any mishaps. When he was about to leave, Huo Ni Lin instructed the guards in the palace not to disturb Ji Tian Ning. If there was any news, they would immediately report it. The palace was heavily guarded. Although the Fiery-Inverted Scales had already left and the prince had sent them off, none of the guards dared to be negligent in the slightest since they didn''t receive any orders. At this moment, there was also the Empress, the biological mother of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. A newly crowned imperial concubine, the sage''s servant was currently present. The sky gradually darkened. From morning until evening, Ji Tian Ning had never come out from his room. In the meantime, he had Le Tian prepare some things for him. Ke Wuji and the others wanted to ask him something, but Le Tian was in a hurry and did not have the time to explain it to them. Only when the lights were lit and the magnificent palace was enveloped by the lights did the doors finally open wide. Ji Tian Ning''s face was filled with fatigue. His bright eyes were also filled with traces of blood as he slowly walked out of the room. There were some traces of blood on his body. Ji Tian Ning rubbed her temples. This operation was too tiring and too difficult. He lacked medical equipment, and needed medicine and other necessary things. It was a miracle that he could survive this ordeal. Le Tian gazed at Ji Tian Ning with reverence. He still did not know that Ji Tian Ning was now his concubine. "I have already memorized the instructions, please go back and have a good rest. I will do as I''m told." In the future I hope that you will teach me more and be able to personally witness my divine arts. "Alright, I''ll leave the rest to you for now. I need to go back and rest before coming back tomorrow." Remember, do not leave anyone day and night, and send the most trusted and capable to guard them. In addition, it would be best if there was an imperial physician waiting at the side. If there are any changes, come and notify me at the Hearing Rain Pavilion at any time. " Hearing the three words "Rain Pavilion", Le Tian was stunned for a moment before bowing, "Please forgive me. I don''t know how to address you." Ji Tian Ning waved his hand. "Anything is fine. It''s fine to call you ''Miss'', or by your name." "Your Majesty ordered me to receive your decree." When the eunuch saw that Ji Tian Ning had come out, he hurriedly went forward to announce her orders. Qiu Xiang Tang and Le Tian hurriedly kneeled on the ground, and Ji Tian Ning, completely unaware of what was happening, looked at the eunuch tiredly, and stood firmly in place, "If there''s anything you want to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. I haven''t even eaten lunch, and have been busy all this time, I just want to eat something to rest." "This, this, this was His Majesty''s decree ¡­" The eunuch widened his eyes in shock as he looked at this imperial concubine. He was on the verge of breaking down, but he had never seen a concubine who viewed the imperial edict with such contempt. "En, is the palanquin that brought me here still here? Take me back." "If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, come to the Rain Pavilion and tell me tomorrow." Ji Tian Ning impolitely looked out of the palace and surveyed the surroundings, but didn''t see any palanquins. "Young master, the palace doesn''t allow sedan chairs. It''s just that today''s situation is urgent, which is why His Majesty sent his sedan chair over to fetch the young master." This was His Majesty''s favor. When he returned, the young master walked back. "Also, His Majesty''s decree can''t be ignored. This young master should just accept his decree first." He looked around but didn''t find any chairs or anything else. Ji Tian Ning felt extremely exhausted. He was just a bit away from falling to the ground and dying. She was so tired that she sat down on the railing of the gallery without a care for her image. "Do you have any water? Pour me a cup of water." The Begonia helplessly looked at this young master who didn''t know the slightest bit about the rules. "Servants, bring the young master some tea." Someone hastily served tea. Ji Tian Ning took a gulp from the cup and said, "A little more. Oh right, if you have anything to say, please say it. I want to rest right now." "My dear lady, do you have anything to eat? Pour me some more water." The surrounding people didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They all stared with wide eyes at this unruly and large card making Empress. "This, this ¡­" Eunuch Wu De held the imperial edict and looked at Ji Tian Ning in despair. He was one of the most trusted aides of the Fiery Inverted Scales, and he had also seen Ji Tian Ning''s valor and rebelliousness. However, right now, in front of so many people, he didn''t know how to read the imperial edict. C49 "Cough, cough ¡­" Wu De started to cough violently. He looked at the Begonia. After staying with Ji Tian Ning for a few days, he understood Ji Tian Ning''s temperament. He knew that Ji Tian Ning was not putting on airs, but really did not know the rules of the palace. Moreover, she always had a variety of reasons to change the topic and not learn the rules of the palace. Kneeling behind Ji Tian Ning, he tugged at the corner of Ji Tian Ning''s clothes, indicating for her to kneel down and receive the decree. Ji Tian Ning turned her head to look and only then did she realize that the surrounding people were all kneeling on the ground. Qiuxiang and Le Tian were kneeling behind her, looking at her with the corners of their eyes. With a slight twitch of her lips, she did not feel the urge to kneel on the ground. She lifted her foot and stepped on the railing, taking gulps after gulps of tea. When the palace maid who was serving tea heard that the esteemed mistress wanted food, she hurriedly brought out a tray filled with tea and snacks to Ji Tian Ning. He knelt to the ground and raised the tray above his head with both hands. "Esteemed Empress, please use this." Ji Tian Ning took the tray and placed it on her lap. She picked up a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth. She didn''t even look at Wu De. She was hungry and thirsty, so she took the chance to eat and drink to recover her strength. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" Wu De helplessly called out to Ji Tian Ning. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning didn''t know who he was calling for, he could only walk up to Ji Tian Ning. "Empress, please receive the decree." "My lord, if your emperor has anything to say, just say it. I''m listening." If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back to sleep. " Stretching without a care in the world, he leaned against the pillar at the back and enjoyed a cup of tea and a snack. Disregarding the stunned crowd, Qiuxiu raised her head to look at Wu De. "Head Steward, just read out His Majesty''s decree." The eyes of the Begonia was filled with helplessness. Wude had no other choice, he could only pretend that he couldn''t see Ji Tian Ning as he read out the order. "Oh, there are so many rewards. Manager, is it the Minister of Imperial Household?" "This servant is His Majesty''s steward by his side and specifically serves him. This servant has already sent someone to deliver these rewards to the Empress'' Rain Listening Pavilion." If Empress has any other orders, please do not hesitate to instruct your servant. " Wu De didn''t dare to be careless. Everyone knew that this young master had changed from a maid to a concubine. He had no choice but to carefully wait upon her, especially when this Empress did not play her cards according to the rules. She did not care about the rules of the palace, which gave him a headache. "What''s so good about being a concubine? The maid is not bad, why do you have to be such a concubine?" Can you let me be an ordinary palace maid? " Everyone crumbled as they looked at Ji Tian Ning as if they were looking at an idiot. What was an ordinary palace maid? She was a servant that the mistress could sentence to as she pleased, a servant at the lowest level. "My concubine is a third rank concubine. She has a palace, serving maids, and eunuchs. "About that, this is His Majesty''s favor. Empress, please thank me." "Mm, got it. Oh right, those rewards, could I trouble you to exchange them for silver notes to send over." There were too many things and it was troublesome to carry them. Right, do you have any silver notes here? If you don''t have it, then sell it to me and exchange it for silver notes. " "Niang niang, you have silver notes, you have silver notes." Wu De was on the verge of tears. These rewards were things that the imperial concubines were jealous of, many of them priceless treasures. This imperial concubine actually wanted him to exchange them for banknotes, a treasure bestowed by the emperor and empress dowager! Among the treasures bestowed by the empress dowager, there were some that were priceless and belonged to something unique to the palace. If those things were taken outside, forget about the price, whether or not anyone would dare to buy them in the Southern Champion Kingdom was still a serious problem. However, at this moment, Wude also deeply felt this esteemed lady''s intrepidity and ignorance, almost covering his face to tell others that he didn''t know this esteemed lady. "Congratulations, Empress. The Empress has overworked herself today and is unable to speak properly. Please go back and rest." "Steward Wu De, the Empress is too tired. Send someone to send the Empress back to the Rain Pavilion." "Yes, yes. This servant will immediately send someone to carry the sedan chair over. Please wait for a moment, Empress, please rest in your room. The sedan chair will arrive very soon." Wu De hoped for Ji Tian Ning to enter the room. This way, he wouldn''t lose face as the Empress in front of the servants by eating and drinking to his heart''s content. However, Ji Tian Ning was completely unaware of what was going on. She was eating happily with a tray on her lap. "This place is not bad. It is very cool. I will just sit here and wait." Lord Wu De, please hurry up. " "Empress, this servant will die. Please call me by my name." Lowering her head, she glanced at Ji Tian Ning''s moving pink lips. This was a really good scenery. All of the concubines in the palace were well-behaved, even walking had its own rules. How could he have seen the imperial concubine eat and drink so unrestrainedly in front of so many people? He had to admit that although this empress wasn''t the most outstanding one in the palace, she had a different style to her. Ke Wuji was truly unable to restrain himself and hastily kneeled on the ground, "Imperial Physician Ling Ke Wuji congratulates the Empress. Greetings to the Empress. The Empress is the Divine Doctor of our Southern Champion Kingdom. This humble subject dares to ask how the Empress and Her Highness came to be safe and sound. Please forgive me, esteemed Empress. As the imperial physician, I am unable to treat Empress Zhao and Her Highness. If I were to work for the Empress, it would be a capital offense. " "Imperial Physician Order, you''re the one in charge of the Imperial Physician Guild. Don''t kneel down. Men have gold under their knees, please get up and speak." "Empress Dowager Xie, this humble subject dares to seek guidance from the Empress. I would like to ask for a few words of advice, and this humble subject will be unable to bear the benefits for the rest of my life." "There isn''t much of a problem with the prince, it''s just that Zhao Yi has yet to pass the dangerous period and needs to be watched closely twenty-four hours a day. Since you are the imperial physician''s order, don''t be negligent. I''ve already told Le Tianming what to do, so just do as I say. As for the others, you can go and ask Le Tian. I''m too tired today, I''ll come to your Supreme Hospital another day to spar with you all. " Wu De bowed and said, "Empress, the sedan has been prepared. Please get on the sedan and head back to the palace." "Alright, I''m having a fight with my eyelids now. Ke Wuji, I''ll come back another day to spar with you. I''ll take my leave first." "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. This humble subject respectfully delivers you to the Empress." Everyone watched Ji Tian Ning leave with a bow. Ke Wuji grabbed Le Tian and asked, "Come over quickly and tell us, how did the Godly Doctor save the Empress and Her Highness?" "Let''s talk slowly about this matter. First, prepare the things that the Empress has ordered us to do. The Empress is still unconscious and her illness is not yet stable. She needs people to wait by her side day and night." Ji Tian Ning returned to the Rain Listening Pavilion. The rewards given by the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin had already been delivered, and the palace maids were already waiting to welcome her at the entrance. The newly conferred noble concubine was a divine doctor, and the newly conferred noble concubine was a sinner ¡­ All sorts of rumors and rumors flew around in the imperial harem overnight. The only one who was still in the dark was the clueless Ji Tian Ning. After she went back to take a bath, she laid down on the bed and fell soundly asleep. In less than two days, the Divine Doctor, Eggy, evildoer, and many other legends were secretly spread around the imperial harem. At the same time, there were rumors of the Empress Dowager''s treachery and contempt for Her Majesty and the Empress Dowager. All of this was because Ji Tian Ning hadn''t kowtowed to thank the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin for their rewards. Ji Tian Ning was busy treating Ascending Sky. Although she had temporarily saved his life, he was sickly and had a difficult birth as well as massive bleeding. Thus, the situation was very unstable. The worst thing was, there was no needle here, no medicine to inject, only Chinese medicine. Flying Backward has always been in a comatose state, which makes it much harder to treat and take medicine. Ji Tian Ning had no choice but to temporarily use the bamboo tube to have the needles made. Fortunately, most of the people in the palace were skilled craftsmen, and according to Huo Ni Lin''s orders, any rare and precious concubines that needed needles were not required to report to him. Using Chinese medicine and some minerals, after a few extraction, the liquid medicine was extracted and injected into Soaring Sky. She did not want her child to be born without a mother. A child without a mother was just a blade of grass. Secretly, some people called Ji Tian Ning a genius doctor, while others called her Ji. Ji Tian Ning knew nothing about this. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t care. Instead, she would spend most of her time everyday guarding the Full Moon Palace. She did not want to know about the scheming and scheming in the palace, nor did she want to interfere. All she knew was that a child could not lack a mother. During her stay in the Full Moon Palace, she spent most of her time sparring with the imperial physicians, trying to understand the medical skills and standards of this bizarre ancient world. Even though this was an alternate world, the prescriptions and medicines used were actually about the same as those from her previous world. The imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital were all amazed when they heard from Le Tian that Ji Tian Ning had cut open Soaring Sky''s stomach and removed the child from it. They only hated the fact that they couldn''t see this scene with their own eyes, and were extremely envious of Le Tian. What impressed the imperial physicians the most was that even after their stomachs had been cut open, Soaring Sky didn''t die. Instead, he had survived. Although the situation was changing between good and bad, with Ji Tian Ning''s efforts, they were constantly moving in a favorable direction. "What I do is surgery, surgery is using a special method to remove the patient from the body, or using this method to treat the patient. Right, royal doctors, may I ask, how do the eunuchs in the palace operate? " The imperial physicians looked at each other in dismay. How could any woman ask such a question so unscrupulously? They couldn''t even bring up a topic like this, let alone ask. As the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, her status was nothing compared to that of an imperial concubine. Talking about the Dao of medicine with the imperial physician, she was an expert in the arts, so bringing up this sort of issue could be said to be a gross miscalculation. "Cough, cough ¡­" All the imperial physicians hung their heads in silence. Le Tian asked curiously, "Why does the Empress ask about this?" "I''ve only heard of torture, but I''ve never seen it before. This should be the earliest surgery in the ancient times. I really want to see it for myself." Ji Tian Ning did not know this, but just because of her curiosity, her reputation was settled. C50 All of the imperial physicians looked at each other, not knowing how to reply to this bizarre imperial concubine. They could only sigh deeply. His Majesty really did know people well. He called this Empress'' "strange". Whether it was in Ke Wuji''s heart or Le Tian''s heart, Ji Tian Ning was undoubtedly a remarkable person. With a woman''s body and the techniques of the Godly Doctor''s Kingdom, her methods were quite extraordinary. Furthermore, the Empress did not have the slightest weakness of a harem girl. Her words were extremely shocking, and her actions were astounding. "The earliest operation in ancient times?" Le Tian asked while standing beside Ji Tian Ning. His eyes were filled with thoughts. Ji Tian Ning knew that she misspoke again. She stuck out her tongue and replied, "Hehe, other than midwifery, the palace punishment should be the earliest surgery in history. Do you have any other operations here? " "What is surgery?" "Using knife, scissors, needle and other instruments to perform local treatment is the main method of surgical treatment, commonly known as'' incision ''. The aim is to treat or diagnose diseases, such as removal of pathological tissue, repair of injury, transplantation of organs, improvement of body function and morphology. A method of treating certain diseases with a knife and other instruments. If the lesion is removed or the defect is repaired to restore or improve the function of the body, that is, the operation. " "Transplanted organs? A part of the human body, could it be that it can still be moved, what is a transplant? " Imperial Physician Zhong respectfully stood by his side as he received his teachings. Even though the other party was just a young woman, her age was enough to be their granddaughter. However, by relying on the fact that Ji Tian Ning cut open Soaring Sky''s abdomen with her blade and took out the child, she was still able to sew up Soaring Sky''s abdomen, saving Soaring Sky''s life. From their point of view, this was a god-like method. No one wanted to learn this technique from Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning thought for a while before replying, "Cutting, cutting, and suture on the surface of the body, such as abscess drainage, tumor removal, and wound suturing, can also be classified as a simple procedure. Surgery is a process of destruction of tissue integrity, incision, removal, or destruction of tissue integrity, or tissue recovery. Transplantation of an organ is the removal of an organ that is either necrotic or incapacitated, and the replacement of an intact organ. However, this type of operation is extremely difficult and has a low success rate. " "Has the Empress ever had such an operation?" "Yes, but your medical conditions do not allow you to perform this surgery. Because you lack the equipment and drugs for the operation. If you do it, it will kill you." The imperial physicians looked at each other excitedly. They had never thought that the organs of the human body could be removed and replaced at will. Ke Wuji bowed deeply and asked respectfully, "May I ask Your Highness? This humble subject understands the art of surgery. Please enlighten me, Your Highness. What kind of illness can I do the operation on? What are the chances of success?" "Surgery can be divided into general surgery, orthopaedic surgery, urological surgery, thoracic surgery, cardiovascular surgery, cranial nerve surgery, obstetric and gynecologic surgery, ophthalmic surgery, otolaryngology surgery and plastic surgery. In addition, the head and neck, abdomen, tumor, burn and organ transplantation were performed in general surgery. Plastic surgery is also divided into functional plastic surgery and cosmetology surgery, and even the nose, eyes and other organs are classified into one operation. " "Oh my god, are there so many subjects that can be operated on?" Ji Tian Ning smiled and nodded. The imperial physicians immediately became excited as they rubbed their hands together, wishing that they could learn this miraculous operation immediately. Ke Wuji signaled to Le Tian with his eyes. Both Le Tian and Ji Tianning had undergone surgery together, so they all believed that their concubine must value Le Tian a little. Moreover, they all knew that their precious concubine had taught Le Tian the formula of the anesthetic. They deeply hated themselves for not being in the delivery room at that time. Ke Wuji hoped that Le Tian would step in and ask Ji Tian Ning to teach them how to operate. This way, they would be able to use their own techniques and become famous doctors of the five countries. "Empress, this humble subject and the rest admire the Empress for returning to the world in an ingenious manner. I ask that the Empress not hold back in her instruction, and that this humble subject and the others also rely on the Empress''s divine arts to treat the world''s suffering. The Empress''s divine arts and benevolent heart will definitely have a beautiful name that will spread throughout the world and last for millennia. " All of the imperial physicians knelt at the same time. "I plead for Your Highness to bestow upon us your divine arts, a technique that has been passed down through the ages." These imperial physicians were deeply afraid that Ji Tian Ning''s secret techniques were too valuable and would not teach them, because they each had their own master. As for the secret techniques of their own sects and some precious recipes, they would absolutely not teach them to outsiders. As for the highest level of medical skills in the sect, not even the seniors could learn it. "You want to learn surgery, that''s easy. When I have someone make you some instruments, I''ll tell you what to do. However, I also have a condition, which is that you guys are going to take me to see how the palace''s punishment is performed. " Ke Wuji and the royal physicians almost spat out white foam as they fell to the ground. How could a woman watch a palace punishment? Furthermore, the palace punishment was not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Physician Guild. It was a punishment exclusive to the inner palace. All of the imperial physicians looked at Le Tian with crumbling eyes. In their hearts, Le Tian was practically the disciple of a noble concubine. Otherwise, why would a noble concubine give away such a precious and unusual formula to Le Tian? While they were envious, they were also a bit jealous. However, this recipe was given to them by their concubine, so they didn''t dare to force it. Le Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He knelt on the ground and raised his head, "Reporting to Niangniang, the palace punishment isn''t executed by the Grand Hospital, but by the imperial palace itself. Men who had committed a crime, or who wished to enter the palace as eunuchs, were executed by the inner court. "The punishment of the palace is passed down from generation to generation, there is nothing mystical about it. The Empress has a noble identity, so how could she come to this place and watch such a despicable technique?" "You''re wrong, all of you are wrong." Ji Tian Ning waved his hand to allow everyone to stand up. His pitch-black eyes solemnly swept over everyone''s face as he said, "There is only a lowly character and no lowly surgery. As a doctor, we should continue to study and improve our medical skills, not look down on some kind of medicine or surgery. Take the palace punishment that you think is inferior, what will the consequences be if you were to use a technique? " Ke Wuji bowed carefully. "This humble subject and others are ignorant. This humble subject and others have been taught that this subject has never done such an operation. In ancient times, such operations were performed by eunuchs in the imperial harem. "However, this humble subject and the others have also understood this. This technique uses a sharp knife. After being roasted on the fire, the male roots will be cut off ¡­" As he spoke to this point, the corners of Ke Wuji''s eyes slightly lifted. He looked at Ji Tian Ning and saw that Ji Tian Ning''s expression did not change as he continued, "After the operation, use a straw stick to stay in the silkworm house to recuperate for the day." Ji Tian Ning laughed, "How could I not know what the imperial physician''s order says? I just haven''t seen it myself, so I want to see it with my own eyes. You are imperial physicians, how can you not think of a way to see how the palace''s punishment is performed? " It wasn''t that Ji Tian Ning didn''t know that the palace''s punishment didn''t go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard for execution, but in the imperial harem, she only had good relations with these imperial physicians. The imperial physicians greatly admired her and treated her as their teacher. The eunuchs and maids of the imperial harem were all very respectful when they saw her. They did not even say a single word, making her feel extremely depressed. There were three reasons for this. First, Ji Tian Ning did not have any background. Legends said that she was a woman from the mountains who had been captured by the Fire Reversal Scales on the battlefield. Naturally, her status would be low. Secondly, the palace was abuzz with undercurrents. No one wanted to be unlucky, and this Empress clearly knew nothing about palace fights. Moreover, even though the position of a concubine was not low, there was still the Empress, Imperial Concubine, and the others. Furthermore, Ji Tian Ning did not have any backers, so everyone kept a certain distance from Ji Tian Ning. Third, to this day, the reverse scale still hadn''t favored Ji Tian Ning, causing everyone in the palace to wait and see. By now, everyone in the palace knew that a few days ago in the Rain Listening Pavilion, Huo Ni Lin had wanted to favor Ji Tian Ning so that he could jump out the window and escape. If it wasn''t for the fact that the reverse fire scale had not been investigated and that something had happened in the sky, no one would know whether Ji Tian Ning would have been punished or not. To disrespect His Majesty by disobeying the decree was a capital offense. Not only would the perpetrators die, even their families would be implicated. It was precisely because of this that no one dared to do such a thing. Moreover, out of all the women in the imperial harem, who didn''t want to be favored by the reverse fire scale? After all, this was their only way out. Only by getting the favor of the Emperor would they be able to establish themselves in the harem, give birth to a man and a woman, and preserve their position. In order to avoid the annoyance of the reverse scale, as well as not to learn the rules and etiquette of the imperial harem, Ji Tian Ning stayed in the Full Moon Palace for a few days to observe the changes in his condition. Seeing the awkward expressions on all the imperial physicians around her, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but inwardly laugh. However, she wouldn''t reveal such an expression on her face. Rather, they solemnly and solemnly offered to let the imperial physicians observe and learn palace torture as well. "Since the Empress sent this humble subject to study palace punishment, then there must be a deep meaning behind it. However, this matter is mostly handled by the people within the palace. In the Southern Champion Kingdom, there are many aristocratic families that specialize in palace punishment, and palace punishment is usually controlled by them. " "You are imperial doctors, do you know how many people can survive palace punishment? After the torture, how painful are those people who were deeply tortured by the torture? " Ke Wuji bowed and said, "This subject has heard of something." "Those who are willing to accept palace punishment are mostly the poor and poor of the people, but in the eyes of us doctors, there should not be any distinction between the rich and poor. In the eyes of doctors, there were only different patients, no different patients. As imperial physicians, although you can''t eliminate the existence of eunuchs and abolish the palace''s punishment, you can make the number of survivors slightly higher and have less pain. This is the heart of a doctor''s parents! " All of the imperial physicians looked at Ji Tian Ning with reverence. Ji Tian Ning didn''t know that from now on, her words would become the classic motto of the Five Kingdoms'' Apricot Forest. They were worshipped and worshipped by countless doctors. "Many thanks to the Empress for your guidance." Many thanks to the Empress for her advice. The humble subject and others immediately went to observe and study the palace punishment, striving to improve it. However, that place is not a place that noble people like the Empress would go to. After this humble subject has observed it, I will come here to report it carefully so that the Empress can see it for herself. " "If you don''t see the patient, you might be able to determine the patient''s condition and rescue him? In the eyes of a doctor, there is no difference between men and women who are poor and rich. There is only a difference in illness, and this is the heart of a doctor''s parents! " C51 He was wearing a light blue robe with a strange plant embroidered on the middle. The bottom of the robe was also this type of plant, but it was much smaller. Splendid flowers bloomed on the plants, and the number of flowers represented the height of one''s status and the size of one''s official position. The voluminous robe was not only fat, but also too long, and had to be tucked into a part of the waist. A hat of the same color was on his head, tightly coiled around his hair. It was a round hat with no brim. It was somewhat similar to a modern chef''s hat, except that it was not as tall. In the middle of the hat was a plant that Ji Tian Ning had never seen before. Wearing the Imperial Physician''s uniform, Ji Tianning looked like a young Imperial Physician, or perhaps the disciple of an Imperial Physician. These imperial physicians also had disciples, and those exceptional disciples could also go to the hospital. The tree was graceful and elegant. This was the portrait of Ji Tian Ning, who was dressed as the man''s imperial physician. She turned in front of the mirror and smiled in satisfaction. Although this face was too handsome and beautiful, there were many beautiful young eunuchs in the palace, so she wasn''t that eye-catching. He followed behind Le Tian, carrying Le Tian''s medicine kit and pretending to be his disciple. Today was the day of palace punishment. Ke Wuji had investigated thoroughly and laid out a path for them. He brought all the imperial physicians to observe the process of palace punishment. Originally, this kind of operation was not allowed for others to view, and for those who did this, other than a few eunuchs in the palace who knew this method, the most famous one was the Southern Champion Kingdom''s Hu Yidao. Hu Yidao was managed by an aristocratic family. His skills were passed down from generation to generation and were never passed on to outsiders. Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t allow others to casually watch him perform his techniques. However, they did not dare to offend the imperial physician. Since Ke Wuji had offered to watch, even Hu Yidao did not dare to refuse. After all, Ke Wuji was the Imperial Physician Order, had an official position, and was someone who served the emperor and the empress. Besides, in Hu Yidao''s opinion, for Ke Wuji to be willing to come to this sort of place and watch such an unorthodox technique was because he was proud of it. There were also eunuchs in the palace who knew this craft, but they were not as professional as Hu Yidao. There were also more people who died after applying the medicine. Usually, someone would be willing to offer a bit of compensation and ask Hu Yidao to perform the technique. Then there was the eunuch chosen by the palace, or someone related to the eunuchs in the palace who wanted to enter the palace to be a eunuch. That was the reason why he asked Hu Yidao to perform the technique. Those who were not related to poverty could only be taught by the eunuchs, and would have to pay in the future. "It''s an honor for this lowly one to receive the imperial physician''s orders. Milords, this lowly one pays his respects to all of you." Hu Yidao had an average stature and a slightly astute expression on his face. His stature was moderate, and he wore a green robe. His age was around forty, and his slender hands were like white jade, extremely well maintained. Only the cocoon on his hand showed that he was not a person who lived like a prince. There was a trace of gloominess in his eyes. His face was full of smiles as he respectfully kowtowed to Ke Wuji and the others. "Hu Yidao, it''s all up to you today. Get up." All the adults in the Grand Hospital have arrived. Today, you must properly display your culinary skills. " "Yes, Sir Imperial Physician Token, when I saw you all arrive, I was terrified. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me if I do not go there. " Everyone walked into the house. At this moment, there was a person lying on the wooden board. His body was trembling. One had to know that in this era, the death rate for such a palace was very high. Even though Hu Yidao was an aristocratic family, he could not guarantee that no one would survive. It was just that in recent years, almost no one who had been sentenced to palace punishment under Hu Yidao had died. Therefore, Hu Yidao''s reputation had spread like wildfire. "The palace", that is, "the husband cuts off its power, the woman is in the palace", is a kind of meat torture that castrates the male organ, destroys the female reproductive function. The different names of palace punishment, also known as the silkworm house, the carrion house, the shadow house and the punishment, reflected the cruelty of this punishment. Hu Yidao bowed towards the imperial physicians. "This little one dares to be presumptuous. Milords, please keep quiet and keep your eyes on the side. This little one will be making a fool of himself." "Wait a moment, you can cast spells while introducing us. This will also allow us to be quite good at introducing others at the same time." "Yes, I need to choose a season for this body cleansing. It would be best if it is in the late spring or early summer. The temperature is neither high nor low, and there are no flies or mosquitoes. If you wish to live a life, you will have to remain in a secret room that is similar to a silkworm''s room. You will have to spend a hundred days in a secret room that is devoid of wind and sunlight before the wound can heal. " "Then, what will those who have been tortured use to dispel the flames and heal the wounds?" Ji Tian Ning curiously whispered this question to Le Tian, gesturing for Le Tian to ask Hu Yidao. Le Tian hastily repeated Ji Tian Ning''s question. Ji Tian Ning did not dare to speak as she was a woman. "My Lord, we usually need to prepare two fresh porcine gall, three days of drunkenness, clean soup and wheat straw. Swine gall can relieve swelling and pain, apply to wound after operation. Three days before drunkenness, drinking a bowl before the operation would make people confused and act as an anesthetic. Purified soup after the stomach, to reduce the output of small b, after the wheat straw inserted into the n-channel, to prevent the wound healing, unable to urinate. "In the end, the wound was applied with fragrant ash and could be recuperated in the sericulture room." Ji Tian Ning sighed inwardly. It seemed that the ancient era of this foreign world was no different from his own. They used the same method. The only difference was that he had no idea what it was used for those three days of drinking, and what it was used for the sake of the Clear Broth Soup. She whispered in Le Tian''s ear and asked what these things were. Le Tian told her that 3 days of drunkenness was a type of drug that could make people lose consciousness. The side effects were very great. As for the Clear Broth, there was nothing special about it. It was just some medicine that could ease the stomach. Ji Tian Ning noticed that in the room, other than the imperial physicians, Hu Yidao also brought four people with him. Le Tian told Ji Tian Ning in a low voice that these four people were all the sons of Hu Yidao. The castrated person was lying on the bed in a semi-reclining position. The four of them bowed to the crowd and tied up his stomach and upper part of his thighs with white cloth. Some would then press their hands against their waists and stomachs, while others would use "hot pepper soup" to wash the castrated areas and disinfect them. All of the imperial physicians were somewhat embarrassed. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed. This was because behind them stood an esteemed concubine. They did not know whether they should bring Ji Tian Ning over to take a look. From the corner of their eyes, they secretly glanced at Ji Tian Ning, only to discover that the Empress was unfazed by his actions. She was extremely generous as she stood beside Le Tian, staring fixedly at the man about to be castrated. Hu Junzheng took out a knife from his leather pouch. It was a strange, curved knife with a wider blade than the rest of the blade. The head of the saber curved backwards, forming a curve that looked a bit like a sickle. Both sides were incomparably sharp, and cold light flashed about. The person who was about to be executed had his head pulled over, making it impossible to see his face clearly. The man''s body was still trembling slightly, his muscles and nerves taut. By this time, the assistants had been dealt with and were waiting for Hu Yidao to cast the spell. There was a brazier on the side that was burning with charcoal. It was indeed quite hot to burn charcoal in this kind of weather. Hu Dao then placed the knife on the flame and grilled it for a while. After cooling it down in the white wine, it was considered finished disinfection. Ji Tian Ning shook her head repeatedly. Even if this was disinfection, she did not approve of it. With his slender body and sparse fur, it was clear that this person was still a youth that had yet to fully develop his body. His thin and weak body constantly trembled on the wooden board, and his head was covered by a black coloured cloth. One could not see his facial expression or appearance. At this moment, the assistants were quickly cleaning up the castrated parts of the man who was about to be executed. There were no hangings on the lower parts of the body, and the clothes were lifted up to the top of his abdomen. His arms and legs were tied and secured. The assistants retreated to the side and waited for Hu Yidao to cast his spell. Hu Dao walked up to the youth and wiped his hands with a piece of white silk. Then, he grasped the saber in his hand. He used his finger to lightly pick up the boy''s kidney. A cold light flashed in his hand, and a small opening had been cut open. However, there was no blood flowing out. Only the tissue inside the wound was revealed, and a slight liquid was seeping out of it. "Milords, the first step is to cut the external kidney. Cut a deep cut across the left and right side of the balloon and cut the tendons to squeeze out the external kidney. " As Hu Dao spoke, he used the tip of his blade to gently cut the tendons and muscles, his movements becoming abnormally fast. Because there was no anesthetic, the faster the movement, the less suffering the people who were tortured by the palace would suffer. He neatly squeezed out a round object. An assistant had already accepted it with a porcelain plate and placed it in a porcelain bottle. Very soon, his two external kidneys were cut off. Ji Tian Ning looked at them attentively as he lamented in his heart. The majority of a young man''s life was going to end in darkness. His destiny, from today onwards, would undergo a tremendous change. He would no longer be a man, but a transvestite that was neither a man nor a woman. Ji Tian Ning had no intention of stopping him. He showed anger and righteousness. It wasn''t because she was cold-blooded, but because she knew that such a thing was unavoidable. Furthermore, she didn''t have the power to stop him. Even in modern times, such operations existed. There were countless people who would voluntarily undergo transfiguration, as well as those who would willingly or unwillingly go into transvestite surgery. "Milords, the second step is to cut off momentum. Gayn had only cut off the external kidney, but he still could not guarantee that the victim would lose all of his abilities. Therefore, he had to cut it off cleanly in order to be able to cleanse his body. This second step was the most difficult one. If it was shallow, it would save more than enough force. In the future, the bones would pop out and they would have to suffer a second cut, the ''scrubbing'' as they were known in the palace. "If you cut deep, in the future, after you recover, you will collapse inward, forming a pit. When you relieve your urine, it will form a fan side shape, making it inconvenient for you for the rest of your life." He held a piece of white cotton cloth in one hand and covered it with the other. With a slight force of his hand, he pulled the boy''s hand underneath him and raised him up. A cold light flashed through his hand as he slashed down at the boy. C52 The slender body on the wooden board suddenly began to tremble and let out a muffled groan. When Ji Tian Ning heard this sound, she knew that there was something blocking the youth''s mouth, preventing him from making a sound. "Le Tian, in the future, you can make them more anesthetic so that they won''t suffer as much. Remember, do not give the person who did this to you. In the future, you should send someone to the Grand Hospital to follow them. These people were already pitiful. They must not suffer any more during the operation. In addition, I will produce anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs for them to use. " "This humble subject will remember the benevolence of the Empress and the unparalleled in the world." The two whispered to each other, and a fragrance that was not that of orchid and musk deer entered Le Tian''s nostrils. Le Tian could not help but become excited. His face turned red and his heart started pounding. His breathing also became a little hurried. Ji Tian Ning''s breath drilled into his ears, causing him to be completely distracted. "Haha ¡­" Noticing Le Tian''s reaction, Ji Tianning chuckled next to his ear and pulled away from him. Hu Yidao put down the saber in his hand. Someone had long since come over to treat the wound and put away the severed organ. The assistants were busy pouring tea for Hu Yidao. They cleaned the knife and placed it over the fire to roast. Hu Yi drank two mouthfuls of tea before he smiled and said to Ke Wuji, "My lords, how distinguished are you? Why have you come here to watch? This place is a very humble place. The people who receive the techniques of the people here are also petty people. It is truly humiliating for all of you, my lords. " "We are all imperial physicians. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women with respect to the rich and the poor. There are only differences in illness, and this is the heart of a doctor''s parents!" With a face full of admiration, he bowed and said, "This lowly one has received his teachings. The imperial physician''s order and everyone present is truly worthy of respect. This lowly one is extremely impressed by your benevolent skills." "Hehe, look at your method. It''s also clean and efficient, which can reduce a lot of their pain. You can introduce us to this palace punishment, so that all of you gentlemen will listen attentively. " "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. This is an unconventional technique. Milords and gentlemen, I''m afraid that it would humiliate you to hear it." "Only unconventional personality, no unconventional surgery!" Le Tian spoke out in a righteous tone. His robe fluttered even though there was no wind. These words caused everyone to look at Le Tian. When Hu Yihao heard these words, he could not help but be overjoyed. Although he was the first blade in the Southern Champion City, and also the publicly acknowledged first blade in the entire Southern Champion Kingdom, his status was low, and he was not respected. This was because he was not a doctor, and he did not know any medical skills. He was just someone who had been holding a blade for generations, and wanted to be a eunuch or a person who had been punished by the palace. However, no matter if it was in the eyes of officials or nobles, or even the eyes of ordinary people, their position was extremely low. Hearing Le Tian say it like that, they naturally felt a sense of familiarity and a favorable impression towards Le Tian. "These are not my words, but the words of this young master. I am merely repeating myself." When Ke Wuji and the rest saw Ji Tian Ning, they were suddenly enlightened and secretly remembered in their hearts what Ji Tian Ning had just said. Ji Tian Ning did not know that her next few words had been remembered by the doctors of various countries as a classic. Hu Yidao was astonished as he looked at the young master who was prettier than a woman. He inwardly exclaimed in his heart. He knew both Le Tian and Ke Wuji, although he didn''t know all the imperial physicians, he also knew a few of them. He had thought that this beautiful young master was the disciple of some imperial physician. Hu Dao sized up the young man and noticed that he was wearing the uniform of the Imperial Physician Guild. Although it was of a low grade, he had a calm expression and did not show any signs of panic or fear when he saw the scene just now. The mutton fat white jade skin was like fine silk that could be easily broken with the blowing of the wind. Her brows were like the crescent moon, her eyes were like autumn water, and her pitch-black pupils were as clear as mountain springs. As her charming eyes turned, she unconsciously attracted others. Amongst the many imperial physicians, her slender body stood out like a crane amongst a flock of chickens. There was no trace of the humble and respectful attitude of a lowly official. On the contrary, the surrounding imperial physicians were faintly distancing themselves from this young master, their expressions respectful and cautious. What kind of person was Hu Yidao? He had roamed the market for many years and had inherited the skills of a family. Although he wasn''t a doctor, he had a good understanding of the human body and his eyes were quite sharp. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s earlobes, yet he did not see the girl''s ears and eyes. He began to mutter to himself in his heart. He could tell that Ji Tian Ning was probably a woman, but all the women from the five kingdoms had ears and eyes, so his gaze swept past Ji Tian Ning''s neck. Le Tian took a step forward and shielded Ji Tian Ning from his gaze. "The Knife Craftsman Hu is indeed worthy of his reputation. In the future, I will seek advice from the Knife Craftsman Hu. I hope you won''t decline." Hu Yi hurriedly retracted his gaze and said, "I dare not say I dare not say I dare not say I dare not say. It is my honor to be able to receive guidance from Divine Doctor Le." In the future, this little one will ask Godly Doctor Le for more guidance. "How many people survived if not for the sword master''s skill?" "This little one has a few sons and disciples now. They do it a lot of the time, and I don''t really do it myself anymore. This time, it was due to the fact that the lords were here to give them pointers, which was why the young man had personally done it. It was also because these two people had benefited the lords. The son of a villain, He''s apprentices, usually recuperates properly after surgery, so accidents rarely happen. As for the other people who cast it, it''s hard to say. " "Oh, I remember that there are eunuchs who performed magic in the palace. I don''t know who did it, but how is it?" "Generally speaking, as long as you take a proper rest after the operation, there won''t be much of a problem if you meditate in the silkworm room for a hundred days. According to my knowledge, last year, there were one hundred of the eunuchs in the palace who performed the technique, and about eighty of them were alive. " Ji Tian Ning sucked in a breath of cold air. A 20% death rate could be considered extremely high. This kind of death rate would only appear during major operations with extremely high difficulty levels. From her point of view, castration that place was just a minor operation, so it shouldn''t cause any deaths. "Why is the death rate so high?" Ji Tian Ning whispered into Le Tian''s ears. Le Tian then repeated Ji Tian Ning''s words. "My lord, this is not considered to be the highest. A few years ago, in order to please the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom, Mu Li castrated five hundred handsome youths to pay tribute. However, before even reaching the capital of the Yunmeng Kingdom, nearly two hundred people had already died. Later on, Mu Li had no choice but to castrate another 300 youths and pay tribute together. By the time we arrive at the capital of the Yunmeng Kingdom, only 500 of them will remain. " Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Ji Tian Ning shook his head repeatedly. If so many people died from such a small operation, then it could be imagined how good the medical skills and conditions of the five countries were. "Knife craftsman Hu, remember that you have to perform magic on two people today. Since that''s the case, start the next one." Ke Wuji quickly changed the topic, afraid that he would cause displeasure to the Empress. Only now did Ji Tian Ning notice that in the corner of the room, there was a similar operating table. The assistants took off the headgear of the castrated youth, revealing a delicate and pretty face. However, this time, the delicate and pretty face was filled with pain, which was slightly distorted. Sweat flowed unceasingly from the youth''s face, and his clothes were all wet with sweat. The two assistants helped the youth up and led him inside the house. However, the intense pain caused the youth to bend down and sweat dripped onto the ground. "Put him down." A crisp voice came from the imperial physician as Ji Tian Ning walked out from the crowd. "Mother ¡­" Le Tian''s face turned pale with fright. He wanted to stop Ji Tian Ning, but the moment the words left his mouth, he hastily swallowed them back and said, "Young master, if you have any orders, just instruct me to wait." "Le Tian, Ke Wuji, come here. Put him back." Le Tian hastily gave a look to Ke Wuji. Ke Wuji was overjoyed. He could finally see the Godly Doctor''s skills with his own eyes. He was looking forward to see what methods Ji Tian Ning had to alleviate the youth''s pain. The two men stepped forward and grabbed the young man. Then, they waved their hands to signal for Hu Yidao''s assistants to step back. The two assistants looked at Hu Yidao and signaled for him to step back. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s slender jade neck and chest. His slender eyes suddenly widened. He discovered that this "Young Master" was actually a woman. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but no words came out. He groaned in his heart. How could a woman come to this place? Not to mention that the women in the palace were all women of His Majesty. Judging from the Imperial Physician''s attitude towards her, if he still couldn''t guess just how important she was, then all the forty years of living in this world had been in vain. Cold sweat continuously flowed down from his forehead. If this were to be discovered, with the Empress of the imperial harem in this sort of place, his little life would be finished. Hu Yidao''s two sons hurriedly took a handkerchief and wiped off his sweat. They didn''t dare to make a sound and used their eyes to ask him what had happened. Hu Dao hastily shook his head and lowered his head, concealing the panic in his eyes. Le Tian and Ke Wuji placed the youth on the wooden board. Ji Tian Ning walked over and fished out a packet of medicine from his pocket. He then signaled Le Tian to apply the medicine for the youth. "Little brother, don''t be afraid. Soon you won''t feel any pain. Also, you don''t have to lie on the bed for a hundred days after using my medicine. In a few days, you can go out and do whatever you want. Relax. Tell me, what''s your name? " "This servant is a tares." Looking at Ji Tian Ning''s pitch-black eyes and her gentle eyes, he didn''t know why, but his heart skipped a beat and the pain immediately eased a lot. Le Tian hurriedly applied medicine to the tares. The bleeding stopped very quickly, and waves of numbing feeling spread out from the wound. He suddenly felt that the excruciating pain was getting less and less, and the wound was gradually numbing. Ji Tian Ning then took out another packet of medicine, "These two packets of medicine. The bag just now was anesthetic. This bag is anti-inflammatory medicine. Apply this bag of medicine to the wound and change it every day." The two packets of medicine were to be applied with the anesthetic first. After three days, the anesthetic could be removed. Only the anti-inflammatory medicine would be used. "Careful, after applying the medicine, bandage the wound well, and do not see the wind." With widened eyes, Ke Wuji took the medicine from Ji Tian Ning''s hands. At this moment, he no longer cared about etiquette. The legendary divine medicine was in his hands. C53 Tears flickered in his eyes. Since he was young, there had never been someone who cared about him this much. Mother was just a vague concept. An alcoholic father would not hesitate to send him to the palace for the sake of a few drinks. I heard that he was very lucky today, because the one who castrated him was the famous'' Hu Yidao ''in the capital. Even so, that instant of loss and the pain that followed made him want to smash into a wall and die immediately. The pain from his wound became less and less. Finally, he could no longer feel the pain, only that his legs were somewhat numb. With a grateful gaze, he looked at Ji Tian Ning and said, "Lord Daoist Immortals, thank you for giving me this divine medicine. This servant doesn''t feel any pain anymore." "I''m not an immortal, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s good as long as it doesn''t hurt. Remember, at this time every day, you have to change your medicine." Ke Wuji, send an imperial physician over here. He can''t move right now and needs someone to take care of him and change the medicine. " "Understood." Ke Wuji did not dare to reveal Ji Tian Ning''s identity. He could only simply agree. Normally, the imperial physicians would not be willing to participate in this sort of thing. What a joke, they were waiting on the emperor and the Empress. Wasn''t it embarrassing to change the medicine of a young eunuch who had just entered the palace without any status? But at this moment, all of the imperial physicians wanted this job for no other reason than because of the legendary divine medicine. As long as they could change the medicine on a daily basis for this little eunuch, they could personally come into contact with the divine medicine and obtain its formula. "Father, who is that young master? Seeing how his official uniform was so low in the hospital, why is it that even the Great Master of the imperial physician had to be so respectful to him and listen to his orders? " Hu Dao hurriedly shook his head and glared at his two sons who were whispering in his ear. He whispered, "Don''t ask, don''t speak. Be careful not to bring a fatal disaster upon yourself." Hu Yi''s two sons also frequently went into the harem. How could they not know the rules of the palace? They couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat and quickly shut their mouths, not daring to ask any further questions. "Slave ¡­" "What servant is not a servant? Don''t call yourself that. It''s an interesting name. Are you willing to follow by my side?" Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with pity as she looked at the tawny body with the delicate and pretty face of a girl. Looking at this child, he should only be thirteen or fourteen years old. In her world, he was still a child who acted like a spoiled child in the arms of his parents, a person akin to a little prince. But here, he had become a servant of the imperial harem, suffering greatly. The moment Ji Tian Ning opened her mouth to speak, even a fool would be able to tell that the owner of this gentle voice was a woman. "I am willing to serve and follow you, Big Sister Shen Xian. In the future, whatever you want me to do, I will do it." "Hur hur, alright then. I''ll tell Wude later and ask him to send you over to me." "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything, I ¡­" Hu Yidao felt goosebumps all over his body. He told himself over and over again that there were very few people who could call out Wu De''s name so impolitely. Even if they were concubines of the harem, when they saw Wu De, how many would dare not call them Fifth Elder? He turned around and looked at Hu Yidao and the others, "Hu Yidao, what kind of things should I hear, what kind of things shouldn''t I hear? I will beat you to death but you won''t say a single word. You are an old man without me telling you so." Hu Yidao was sweating profusely as he hurriedly bowed and said, "Yes, yes, I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t see anything." Even though he said those words, his eyes looked at the medicine in Le Tian and Ke Wuji''s hands with eagerness. If he had this medicine, he dared to say that he could make a lot of money and even live a few more lifetimes without any worries. Most importantly, this medicine was something he had never heard of and had never seen before. He muttered in his heart: "Anesthetic, anti-inflammatory medicine, what is that? From the looks of it, with that anesthetic, the eunuch''s pain would soon be gone. If he could get the prescription, he would have it. Even if we can''t get the formula for the medicine, getting this kind of medicine is still unique! " Ji Tian Ning stuck out her tongue, made a face at Ke Wuji and Le Tian, and retreated behind those imperial physicians when he saw that they had finished bandaging the wounds. At this moment, those imperial physicians were all anxiously staring at the medicine in Ke Wuji and Le Tian''s hands, wishing that they could snatch it away from them. Ke Wuji signaled for Hu Banzhi to continue. Hu Banzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead and made up his mind to get his hands on the medicine. He motioned to his two sons to bring the man from the corner over and set him on the board. Only now did Ji Tian Ning notice that in the corner of the room, there was a similar operating table with a black cloth covering it. It was obvious that there was someone underneath the cloth. The assistant took the man who had undergone the operation down and brought the other operating table over. He took off the black cloth and revealed the person under the black cloth. The person who was lying on the wooden board was presented before everyone. It was a magnificent sight to behold. The skin was the color of wheat, and the muscles bulged. The well-built muscles, containing strength and beauty, had a well-proportioned body. Her waist was thin and her shoulders were broad. Her feet were secured to the wooden board and tightly tied with a white cloth belt. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze swept past this person. He couldn''t help but shake his head in pity. This person looked like a man, but was castrated. He would probably live in a nightmare for the rest of his life. "Why was this man castrated?" Ji Tian Ning asked Ke Wuji in a low voice. She stood behind him, and he intentionally covered her with his body to prevent others from discovering that his concubine had come to such a lowly place. Ke Wuji shook his head. He looked at Hu Yidao and asked in a low voice, "Hu Yidao, this man looks like a man as well. Furthermore, he''s not young anymore. Why does he want to be a eunuch in the palace?" "My lord, this person did not do it voluntarily. I heard that he committed a crime and was sent here as a result. I do not know the inner workings of the matter. " Her delicate eyebrows knitted together. A simple act of not knowing the inside story was about to end a man''s life for the rest of his life. This was too rash. The person lying on the wooden board had a physique that was on par with the bodybuilder. Although Ji Tian Ning could not see his face, he could tell that this person was not an ordinary person. Both his feet and hands were tied to a wooden board. This simple operating table was just a bed without bedding. However, his legs were made of iron, and his hands were tied to the legs. The assistants began to work on it, scraping the hair from between their legs and cleaning it. The man was motionless, as if awakened by the movements of his assistants. He suddenly moved, his muscles bulging, the strips of cloth taut. "Creak ¡­" The sound of cloth slicing was heard, and it sounded as though it would be torn at any moment. The taut muscles on his arms quivered, as though they were alive, pulsating under his skin. Ji Tian Ning''s eyes widened as he looked at the bulging muscles beneath the cloth strips, as well as the piece of cloth that could be removed at any moment. She wasn''t the least bit nervous. She actually hoped that the piece of cloth could be removed, so that she could see how capable this man was. Hu was not in a hurry. He took out a few ropes and motioned his assistants forward to tie the man''s hands and feet again with the ropes. Hu Yidao''s assistant was one of his sons. The oldest was already over twenty years old, and the youngest was around fifteen years old. Several of them hurriedly took Piso and grabbed his hands and feet. "Sizzle sizzle." The cloth was torn apart, but it was not completely torn off by the man. His hands and feet were held down by Hu Yidao''s sons. The man''s muscles tightened even more. It was obvious that he was using more strength, but he was being held down by four young and strong people and was unable to break free. The few of them held down the man''s hands and feet, and could no longer tie them up with a rope. They were in a deadlock. Hu Dao rushed over and retied the man''s hands and feet with Piso. Only then did his sons let out a long sigh of relief. "My lords, please don''t laugh at me. I heard that this person is an outlaw. He is very courageous and fierce, shocking my lords." I dare ask, what medicine did you just give that young eunuch? Can you give it to him so that he doesn''t suffer? " Both Ke Wuji and Le Tianyi turned their heads to look at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, you can remove this person''s hood first and give him an anesthetic so he can lose his ability to resist. Furthermore, during the operation, he can also be spared from pain." Hu Yidao looked at the two packets of medicine in astonishment and asked doubtfully, "Sir, may I ask if the effects of this medicine are similar to three days of drunkenness?" Le Tian laughed, "How can your three days of drunkenness be comparable? Not to mention your three days of drunkenness, it still won''t be able to relieve the pain. Besides, your three days of drunkenness were just to knock people unconscious. It would still hurt when you woke up. This kind of anesthetic, after taking it, does not have any discomfort, and during the operation, it can also completely relieve the pain. " "Sir Le is indeed worthy of being my Southern Champion Kingdom''s genius doctor. I am truly impressed that he was able to develop such a miraculous medicine." "This anesthetic isn''t something I can invent. It''s someone else. In the future, you will naturally know that it was developed by that genius doctor. At that moment, give that person medicine. " Hu Yidao''s son hurriedly took off the hood on that man''s head. Ji Tian Ning curiously looked at Master C. That person''s mouth was stuffed with linen and tied with a cloth. Even so, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but be taken aback. The sharp edges of his face were sharp as a knife, his nose was straight, and his glass-coloured eyes were filled with anger. There was even a hint of despair in his eyes. It was actually a Hu. "What a handsome man." Ji Tian Ning inwardly sighed in admiration. Even though he was tied to a wooden board with something stuffed in his mouth, he was still unable to remove this handsome line. He had a manly face, slightly rough skin, thick eyebrows, and slightly sunken eyes. He gave off the feeling of a westerner. Ji Tian Ning''s heart couldn''t help but tighten when he saw the piercing cold light that flickered in those glass-colored eyes. Le Tian carefully removed a small portion from the medicine bag and placed it in a bowl, handing it over to Hu Yidao. C54 Hu Yidao walked up to the man with the medicine in hand. His two sons stepped forward and took out the linen cloth from the mouth of the man. "Pah ¡­" A mouthful of bloody saliva was ruthlessly thrown onto Hu Yidao''s face. Traces of blood gushed out of his glazed eyes and he struggled with all his might. The wooden board mounted on the metal frame began to shake violently, and even the metal frame underneath began to make loud banging sounds. "Let go of me. You despicable shameless fellows, if you do not kill me, I will not let you go." Hu Yidao was furious and placed the medicine aside. He had wanted to break the bowl in his hands, but after some thought, he felt reluctant to do so. Furthermore, this medicinal pellet was given to him by Le Tian. He knew very well that this pellet was actually given to him by that mysterious woman. The women who could make the imperial physicians act so respectfully and risk their lives to bring him to this place were not people he could afford to offend. "I gave you face, but not face. This medicine was given to you by the adults. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll let you have a taste of my power." Stop his mouth, and let me pick out his shoulder blade first. Let''s see if he can still put up a front. " Hu Dao took out a dagger from his belt. With a cold glint in his hand, he walked towards the man. His two sons rushed forward and tried to gag the man with linen and cloth again. The man shook his head violently, his teeth clenching together as dark red blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked like they were about to split open and his glass-colored eyes were already covered in a blood-red color. Hu Yidao and the others were secretly shocked and did not dare to step forward. That person was filled with killing intent, causing them to tremble in fear. Hu Yidao clenched his teeth and advanced forward. His hand had castrated countless people. At this moment, his body was suffused with killing intent. However, compared to the person in front of him, he was still far from being able to match up. "I will never forgive you. As long as I am alive, I will be your nightmare!" "This warrior, if you want to hate him, then don''t hate us. We are just following orders. Who made you sin? This was sent down from above, and you will be punished in this palace. Please be at ease, I will leave you the treasure of a warrior. If Brave Warriors cooperate and drink the medicine in the bowl, I can guarantee that during the operation, Brave Warriors will not feel pain. This is also the luck of a brave warrior. When I meet all the adults, they want to see me use my technique, and I even brought divine medicine. " Hateful Sky looked coldly at Hu Yidao. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. He struggled with all his might, and his clothes were drenched with sweat. However, he was still unable to break free from the rope in his hand. "Brave warrior, don''t try to be useless. That rope is made from the best buffalo skin and copper wire. The nine strands are twisted together. Not to mention that you''ve already been drunk for three days, even if you didn''t, you still wouldn''t be able to break free. I respect the brave for being a brave man, but I don''t want the strong to suffer. However, since the strong have come to this place, it''s not up to me to decide. When a warrior drinks this medicine, he will also be spared the pain of doing magic. " "Kill me! If you kill me, I will be forever grateful to you in the underworld. " Hu Dao sighed, "Brave warrior, we are all forced to do this. This place is the sericulture room of the imperial harem, but the words of a small figure like me do not hold true. If a brave warrior must struggle, then I may have to use some other methods. " Hu Yidao took a few steps forward and pressed the dagger against Li Hantian''s shoulder, wanting to pierce through his shoulder so that he wouldn''t have the strength to struggle. "Stop!" Ji Tian Ning really didn''t want to see such a top quality man turned into a eunuch just like that. There weren''t many men with such manliness in her world. Hateful Sky was the kind of man who made a woman''s heart race. He was someone who could fall in love at first sight. His clean-cut face was such an attractive gaze. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t move her gaze away from those glass-like eyes as she thought to herself, "Why are there so many handsome men in the ancient times in this foreign world?" "Why, are all the men I meet top quality?" Le Tian stood beside her. She looked at Le Tian and then looked at Li Hen, and couldn''t help but feel dazzled. Compared to them, Le Tian was one of those scholarly and elegant handsome men with a bit of freedom. His body was emitting a strange medicinal fragrance. Li Hen was extremely sunny, full of manliness, full of masculinity, handsome and attractive. After secretly comparing it in his heart, he saw two top-grade handsome men after he transmigrated. One of them was the reverse fire scale, and the other was naturally Shang Qiuyuan. If one were to say that Shang Qiuyuan was a snow lotus with extraordinary grace, the Flaming Devil Scale was an iceberg, carrying a cold and distant enticement. And the happy day is a pool of spring water, away from the sky is jade, placed in the stone heap, will also show the difference. Everyone''s gaze fell onto Ji Tian Ning''s face when they heard this tender rebuke. However, they did not dare to openly look at Ji Tian Ning. They could only slightly lower their heads and look at him from the corner of their eyes. Hu Dao hurriedly put down his hand and turned around to bow to Ji Tian Ning. "I do not know what instructions you have for me. I am just following orders. This person is under the orders of Eunuch Nian." "Who is Eunuch Nian?" Hu Yiyan was about to collapse. He glanced at Ke Wuji from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, "Eunuch Nian is the old man. He''s the empress leader of the imperial palace. He has great authority." However, Ji Tian Ning was too lazy to care about the power of the Year Aged Away Water. In her heart, no matter how much power the Year Aged Away Water had, it was still not as powerful as the Flaming Devil Scale. He was speaking well of eunuchs and, to put it harshly, he was speaking of the personal belongings and slaves of the Emperor. It was not that she looked down on the eunuchs or had prejudice against them, but that she understood the reality of this pitiful and somewhat hateful group of people. "What crime is Hateful Sky? Is he going to be punished by the palace?" "This ¡­" Hu Yidao looked at Ke Wuji, not knowing how to answer. The difficulty of this question was too great. Could it be that the person that Eunuch Nian wanted to punish still needed to be punished? Not to mention castrating him and becoming a eunuch, even if he were to secretly execute him, killing him in public would be as easy as crushing an ant to death. When Ji Tian Ning realized that Hu Bian couldn''t answer her, she didn''t bother with him anymore. Instead, she walked in front of Li Hantian, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Li Hantian''s forehead. His blood-red eyes suddenly calmed down as Li Tian stared at Ji Tian Ning without blinking. He could see the gentleness and kindness in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt a glimmer of hope. "What are you guilty of?" "I am innocent. I was framed by people, and I was bewitched by drugs. I took them away. If you can save me, I will never forget the kindness that I have shown you for the rest of my life." A gentle smile spread out from her tender mouth as her fingers gently caressed Hateful Sky''s face. Ji Tian Ning really couldn''t control herself and wanted to tease this handsome guy. It would be a waste not to touch such a manly man. Hateful Sky''s stone-like face slightly fluctuated, while his glass-colored eyes were filled with confusion for a moment. He felt the warmth of the fingers on his face, as he tried to guess Ji Tian Ning''s identity. "In that case, where do you want to go?" "The world is so big, where can''t you take shelter?" "Yes, the world is vast. When will I be able to roam around?" Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look outside the window. This golden cages like imperial palace, when would she be able to leave? Ke Wuji hurried to Ji Tian Ning''s side and whispered in his ear, "The Nian Shui''s status in the imperial harem is very high, and he''s also an old man from the harem. It''s best that the Empress does not offend him." "Hehe, I''ve even offended the emperor, so why should I worry about offending an old official? Hate the Heavens, I''ll take it. " "Mother ¡­" He had risked his life to bring Ji Tian Ning here. If something were to happen to Ji Tian Ning, it would be a small matter for him to lose his official position. Ji Tian Ning turned her head to look at Le Tian. Le Tian took a few steps forward and said, "Although this matter is difficult to handle, since you have given the order, how could it not be done?" What crime did this warrior commit? Did he have any proof? If they didn''t have any credentials and were lynching His Majesty, it wouldn''t alarm His Majesty even if they let him off. No one dared to alarm His Majesty because of this. If there is a certificate, it would take more effort. However, I believe there is no proof. " A hint of a smile appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. He looked deeply at Le Tian and understood Le Tian''s intentions. "What do you think we should do?" Le Tian looked around and asked, "Master Ke, do you want these people to leave first?" Ke Wuji''s face was almost puckered into an orange skin. His old face was full of sorrow and he was on the verge of tears. However, he knew that this matter could not be publicized. Otherwise, he would be the first one to be punished. Who asked him to be the leader of these imperial doctors? Staring at Le Tian, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. "All of you can leave. Call the consul from the silkworm house over." Hu Yidao stole a glance at Ji Tian Ning, then looked at Ke Wuji and Le Tian. He hurriedly led his sons, bowed to them, and left. Ji Tian Ning''s hand quickly moved. Li Hen immediately felt his hand relax as one of his hands had already left its bindings. Ji Tian Ning did not hesitate and quickly untied the leather ropes. He stretched the ropes a little and felt that they were good stuff. He then kept them in his pocket. Li Hantian sat up on the wooden board. His lower body was bare, and his upper body was spread open, exposing all his muscular body. He closed the front of his shirt, covering the bottom. He had already noticed that Ji Tian Ning''s gaze never left his body as she openly swept her gaze at him. Closing his shirt, Li Hantian felt awkward. He had never seen such a shameless girl before. When Ji Tian Ning had spoken, he had already discovered that Ji Tian Ning was a woman. Even a eunuch that had been castrated since childhood would not have such a gentle and moving voice. Li Hen didn''t say anything. To him, this sort of kindness was not something that could be expressed with words. Even the favor of saving his life was not as great as this favor. In the instant that Ji Tian Ning released his bindings, he had already decided to use his life to protect this woman. "Esteemed wangfei, this matter is troublesome. If His Majesty finds out that we''ve brought esteemed wangfei here in private, then we''ll punish her." C55 Ji Tian Ning''s wonderful eyes had always been fixed on Li Hantian. This was the first time in his life that Li Tian Xie had ever felt shy. He couldn''t help but slightly turn his head away from Ji Tian Ning''s gaze. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but smile brilliantly. The handsome brother of ancient times was really shy. After being glanced at by the woman for a while, he began to avoid her gaze. "Since I''ve come to the ancient times and met so many handsome men, how can I face this time''s teleportation if I don''t toy with them?" Ji Tian Ning was determined to make fun of this handsome young man from an ancient world, starting from Hateful Heavens. Ke Wuji''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. His intestines had turned green from regret. How had he recklessly brought his concubine here? "Empress, it would not be a good thing for Empress to offend the water of the dead of the new year. Although the Empress was a concubine, the waters of the imperial harem were too deep. The Empress is kind and kind, afraid that in the future it will be difficult for her to establish herself in the palace. " "Alright, this palace is the Golden Silk Cage. Who said that I want to build a base here? I don''t have the patience to waste time here with your emperor. Sooner or later, I will find a way to escape from this damned place. Le Tian, tell me, how should we handle this matter? " "The Empress only needs to give an order to the consul here. According to this humble subject''s conjecture, there might not be any evidence or official documents regarding the passing of the year. If that was the case, the queen could order this person to be released. This was the edge of the palace, and only after recuperating can one enter the palace. Thus, it is much easier to release people here. " "Oh, doesn''t that mean I have a good chance of escaping outside the palace?" "Cough, cough ¡­" Ke Wuji started to cough violently and knelt down as he looked at Ji Tian Ning imploringly, "Esteemed Empress, please spare my life. If the Empress were to run from here, this humble subject and the rest would be exterminated. "The Empress is too kind and merciful. Please spare this humble subject''s life." "The feudal emperor system has killed people. It only knows how to cause trouble. It is a dark and evil feudal society. I hate it, I hate it!" "The Empress has a jade thumb ring bestowed upon her by His Majesty. Upon seeing it, it''s like seeing His Majesty. No one dares to stop the Empress from letting this person go." "Only, the Empress has an extraordinary status. She cannot leave without His Majesty''s orders." Ji Tian Ning looked at the jade-green ring on his finger. She had taken the ring off the Fiery-Scaled Beast while it was still in pain. At the same time, she had also stripped it of a jade belt and other items. "Empress, the consul of the silkworm house has arrived." "Let him in." A eunuch in his forties wearing the attire of a eunuch walked in. This country''s clothes were somewhat different from those worn in the ancient times by Ji Tian Ning. Although it was also a long robe, its sleeves were much shorter and much narrower, making it easier to do things and move around. "This lowly one greets Lord Imperial Physician Order and Judge of the Left Courtyard." Le Tian was the judgement of the Left Courtyard of the Supreme Hospital. His position was lower than that of Bi Wuji by two levels. However, he had never considered this position, which many people were eyeing, as important. "How dare you! You have never seen an esteemed concubine before. How dare you be so rude in front of an esteemed concubine?" Ji Tian Ning was startled. She looked at Le Tian with a serious expression. At this moment, she felt that Le Tian, who seemed gentle and refined, was emitting a sense of majesty. "Empress?" The Consul looked around and fixed his gaze on Ji Tian Ning''s face. He looked at Ji Tian Ning with suspicion, "This little one doesn''t understand what you mean. Please forgive this little one''s stupidity. Please enlighten me, sire." Le Tian bowed to Ji Tian Ning. "Your Highness, please show me your gold medallion." The consorts of the Southern Champion Palace all had gold medals to prove their identities. Although they were rarely used, they were still indispensable. If one was demoted, the gold medal would be retracted. Similarly, if the medal was added, it would be replaced by a different title. Naturally, Ji Tianning also had this type of harem. The imperial concubine and concubine both had a gold medal, so she had brought it with her. Ji Tian Ning took out a gold medallion and passed it to the Consul. "Take this out and see if it''s fake. I believe you should know that I''m His Majesty''s personal concubine." The Consul wasn''t a rookie and was shocked when he saw the title on the gold medal. Now, everyone in the imperial harem knew the name of Yi Ji. However, he did not expect to see Divine Doctor Yi with his own eyes. "This servant pays his respects to the Empress. I did not know that the Empress''s jade toes had personally come, so I was disrespectful. I hope you will forgive me." The Consul knelt on the ground, puzzled. What was this noble concubine doing in such a damned place? However, how could he dare to ask such a thing? He was only a servant. If he angered this saint''s servant, then his life would be lost. "Are you the leader here?" "Yes, this place is managed by a servant. What orders does the Empress have to come here?" "What fault did Li Hen Tian commit? Why did he have to be executed by the palace?" "This ¡­" The Consul raised his head and glanced at Ke Wuji and Le Tian from the corner of his eye, trying to find something on their faces. However, with a worried look on his face, Ke Wuji just stood there in a daze with his head lowered. Le Tian stood with his hands at his sides, looking straight ahead without even glancing at him. "This is the order of the year''s head, he says that this person is a villain, a scoundrel committing crimes, and plotting against us to harm our Southern Champion. She was a playgirl who colluded with the Jiang and Yang bandits, which was why she was sent to execute the palace punishment. " "How dare you! If a villain like that were sent to the palace, how many heads would you have to cut if he harmed His Majesty?" "Servants deserve to die, servants deserve to die ¡­" The Consul kowtowed repeatedly. When he heard Ji Tian Ning''s words, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. Only now did he remember that Li Hantian was said to have high martial arts skills. If he really was sent to the palace, he wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility even if something were to happen to him. "Since this person is guilty, we should hand him over to the Ministry of Justice. Even if he should be punished by the palace, do you have any documents to prove his guilt?" Cold sweat dripped unceasingly from the Consul''s head, and he didn''t know how to reply. What made him even more puzzled was why such a small matter had alarmed the Empress. Could it be that this Li Hantian was related to the esteemed concubine? "Show me the documents and credentials." "This, this, this servant deserves to die." "Hmph, since you have no proof, you will use lynching. Do you know what kind of crime it is?" After staying in the palace for a period of time, Ji Tianning learned how to use the official language and scare people. He learned many of these from imperial physicians and eunuchs. "Servants deserve to die, servants deserve to die, please be merciful, Empress." The Consul knocked his head on the ground, causing a loud bang. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but reveal a smile as he stuck out his tongue before turning his head to look at Li Hen Tian. All of a sudden, she saw a flash of disappointment in Hateful Heavenly Glass''s eyes. "Since you have no proof, then bring this man with you when you go out." Li Hantian turned his head to look at Ji Tian Ning. He secretly felt that it was a pity. Why did such a rare girl become the empress dowager? The Consul turned pale with fright. "Empress, the Empress has shown mercy. This person was ordered to do so by Manager Nian. If we let him out, how will this servant account for him?" "How bold. How dare you speak to the Empress like that? You must know that the Empress is the mistress, and the deceased year water is also the servants of His Majesty and the Empress." Le Tian''s angry rebuke caused the Consul to crawl to the ground, not daring to say another word. Ji Tian Ning was the first to walk out. Li Hantian followed closely behind her. Her jade-like hand quietly held Li Hantian''s hand at the door. Li Hantian was startled. He was originally a man of the Hu and a woman of the Central Plains, so he was often looked down upon and secretly called a type Z by others. He didn''t expect Ji Tian Ning to be the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, yet she shamelessly secretly held his hand. What did she mean by that? Hateful Tian followed closely behind Ji Tian Ning. The clothes that Ji Tian Ning was wearing were slightly bulky, and the sleeves were very long, covering her hands. The other imperial physicians followed behind her with their heads slightly bowed. Therefore, other than Hateful Sky, no one had seen Ji Tian Ning''s actions. The two of them shook hands slightly. Ji Tian Ning quickly let go of his hand. Without showing any expression on his face, he walked out of the room. He held something in his hand. It seemed to be a piece of paper, and there was a piece of paper inside it. Only now did Li Hen understand that Ji Tian Ning had given him something, not because she was shameless. His face was a little awkward as he silently cursed himself for thinking that he was a petty person. To think that he would have such thoughts when it came to saving his benefactor. Li Hantian lowered his head in shame. He secretly decided that no matter what this woman did in the future, he would not rashly speculate and would protect Ji Tian Ning with his life. Li Hantian did not dare to look at what was in his hand. He quietly put his hand inside his sleeve and hid the object. Since this was given to her by the Empress, it definitely wasn''t a useless object. The clear blue sky, the long white clouds, floated slowly in the air, drifting out of the palace walls. Red brick jadeite tiles, ornamental painting, glazed tiles luxurious enough to let the birds not be able to stop, she could be like that white cloud, floating out of the palace wall, roaming the horizon? A wisp of white was exceptionally eye-catching among the dazzling palaces, like a white lotus standing on a snowy mountain as it floated within the palace walls. Like a white lotus swaying in the wind, spotless and out of place in this palace. He wore a snow-white robe, without any other accessories. There was only a faintly discernible white lotus flower swaying at the hem of his robe. "Shang Qiuyuan!" Ji Tian Ning''s eyes lit up. Ever since she entered the palace, she had not seen this slightly depressed man with a warm gaze. During the military time, it was all thanks to Shang Qiuyuan''s fearlessness in the face of danger that he had pleaded for mercy in front of the Fiery-Scaled Beast, allowing her to be considered to have left the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s clutches. During his stay in Shang Qiuyuan''s army, the white lotus-like man, Duo Meng, guarded her side. During that period of time, the two of them had a conversation. Shang Qiuyuan had explained the situation of this world to her in detail, and the two of them had a tacit understanding, becoming bosom friends. It was just that at that time, Shang Qiuyuan''s heart was deeply saddened, his eyes always carrying a deep and indescribable melancholy. "Shang Qiuyuan!" Ji Tian Ning gave a loud shout as if she did not care about her image. She lifted up her lapels and ran towards Shang Qiuyuan. She was finally able to see the handsome guy. Whether or not she could leave the palace would depend on the outcome of this meeting. Upon hearing this shout, this voice had a familiar feeling to it. It was as if jade was striking against each other, crisp and pleasant to the ear. He turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, only to see a few imperial physicians standing nearby. A young imperial physician ran over at lightning speed. C56 The light blue Imperial Physician''s gown was somewhat bulky, unable to cover up her slim figure. Under the Imperial Physician''s hat, two strands of curvy hair fell to the side of her head, swaying along her temples. Sheep fat white jade face, blowing can break, beautiful eyebrows, eyes like autumn water. Shang Qiuyuan was slightly taken aback, but he had never seen such a beautiful young Imperial Physician. He was originally a vassal, so he was not familiar with many officials of the Southern Champion Kingdom, especially Imperial Physician. When he saw the young imperial physician running towards him, he couldn''t help but stand on the spot and look at this unfamiliar and elegant young imperial physician. "You, it''s you!" Her phoenix eyes were looking forward to it, her hibiscus face had a sweet smile, how could she forget this lovely embrace of hers? When Ji Tian Ning arrived in front of him, he finally recognized that the young imperial physician was Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning blinked at Shang Qiuyuan, pretending to be deep as she cupped her fists and said, "This lowly one greets General Shang. I see that General Shang''s expression is a little strange, may I have a word with him?" Shang Qiuyuan understood that Ji Tian Ning did not want to reveal her identity, so he cupped his fist towards the eunuch who was leading her into the palace. "I''ll have to trouble Sir to wait here for a moment. I have a few words with this young imperial physician." "General Shang, please do not delay any further and delay His Majesty''s summons." Although Shang Qiuyuan was a vassal state and had been enemies with the Southern Champion Kingdom for many years, after his surrender, in order to express his magnanimity and thirst for wisdom, he had conferred the title of a great general to Shang Qiuyuan and bestowed him the position of Marquis of Eternity. Gai because of the Fangyuan country north of the Nanzhao, so add this position. Although the marquis was only a lowly official, his status was still noble. In addition to the troops that Shang Qiuyuan had brought with him, he was still in charge. Huo Ni Lin had also allocated some men to Shang Qiuyuan. Ji Tian Ning gave Shang Qiuyuan a wink before leaving with him. The two of them stood under a tree, some distance away from the surrounding people. They didn''t need to worry about others overhearing their words. "Shang Qiuyuan, long time no see, how are you?" "Fortunately, His Majesty gave me the title of great general and a general of the Northern Duke." "This humble subject congratulates esteemed Empress. I''ve heard that His Majesty has already bestowed esteemed Empress upon him as his concubine. With the Empress''s extraordinary wisdom, she will definitely be an unshakeable benefactor." Ji Tian Ning curled her lips, "You''re talking to me like that too? I don''t care about favors, I just want to escape. Even the Empress is useless. I don''t want the position of empress, much less a concubine. Elder Brother Shang, can you think of a way to help me escape? " The one who addressed him as big brother Shang, Shang Qiuyu''s jade-like face turned slightly red; no one had ever called him by that name before. "Empress, please do not call me that. This is against the rules. The Empress is the Lord, and Shang Qiuyuan is this subject." "Well, my brother Shang, let''s not talk about the monarch anymore. Are we considered friends? Do you want to watch me, trapped in the palace, become a canary? " "The Empress was personally bestowed the title by His Majesty. The entire world knows how to leave the palace." "I just don''t want to stay in this golden silk cage and be a cicada. My dream is to walk all over the famous mountains and rivers of the five countries and experience this wonderful world. That''s right, I saved a person today called Li Hen Tian. If he comes to find you in the future, you take care of him. "Well, it''s that dazzling handsome guy." Ji Tian Ning used his gaze to indicate to Li Hantian. Amongst all the imperial physicians, Li Hantian, with his sunken eyes and tall nose and glazed eyes, was particularly eye-catching. "Good brother, think of a way to help me escape. I will never forget your kindness. " Shang Qiuyuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. There was a strange smile on his face as he looked at this unique woman. Where had he ever seen a haughty and noble concubine call a subject by the name of a good older brother? Even for lovers, it was impossible to be so numb. In Shang Qiuyuan''s memories, no one had ever called him this. "Good brother, you can''t just stand there and watch me die. If I stay here, I''ll be beaten to death sooner or later. "That Ice Mountain Emperor has an extremely strong mental fortitude. You see ¡­" Ji Tian Ning rolled up his sleeves, exposing his snow-white wrist. A few bruises were left on his wrist. "Why is it like this?" "The emperor is a creature that is narcissistic and conceited. He is the most respected. Elder Brother Shang, for the sake of our friendship, please help me out. " "But since you''re in the Palace, how should I help you? The palace was tightly guarded. Without His Majesty''s summons, no one could enter. You''re His Majesty''s new concubine, and your saint''s family is at the ready. "Don''t think that no one knows about your disguise as the imperial physician today. You have to know, His Majesty probably already knew about this matter by now, and even knew that we were talking here." "No way!" Shang Qiuyuan nodded. "Even by my side, His Majesty has sent someone to monitor me. Once I enter the palace and have no future, I''m afraid there''ll be no chance for me to leave." "Am I going to be trapped to death here? Can I not escape?" "Your hopes are slim. How could Your Majesty not know that you''re unwilling to stay here? You''ve definitely ordered someone to keep an eye on you at all times." Unless something unexpected happens, you will have a chance to leave the palace, but even if you do have that chance, it will be very difficult for you to escape. " "Is there any way for me to leave the palace? You pretend to be a masked thief and take me away?" "I am a vassal. I have to be careful in everything I do. There are also people who are watching my every move. Furthermore, as the concubine, you aren''t able to leave the palace easily. " "How do I get out of the palace?" "Someone in the family, sick or dead, went to the temple to pray for blessings." "Well, it''s a good idea to go to the temple and pray. I''ll think about it. If I can get out and escape, I''ll leave it to you, big brother. " "Why do you have to run away? You have to know that you''re His Majesty''s concubine right now, and your kindness is deep." Even if I were to be bestowed the title of Imperial Concubine in the future, it might not be impossible. I heard that you used your medical skills to save the prince in the palace. Even if you did something wrong, His Majesty wouldn''t punish you in any way. " "Stop, I am not interested in being the concubine of the White Horse Emperor, not to mention why should I be his concubine? There are many good men in this world. I just want to be free. Besides, I''m only his concubine in name, and I don''t want to stay a moment longer. "Good brother, since we''re friends, you should just pull me over." A look of surprise appeared in Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes. This lady hadn''t received His Majesty''s favor yet. This was too rare. It seemed that those legends were not nonsense. "I have heard that Her Majesty has a great reward, and that you have been insolent and disrespectful and have not yet kowtowed in gratitude. As your concubine, you should have gone to see the empress dowager a long time ago, not to mention the many rewards she bestowed upon you. You may go and see Her Majesty, and it will do you a great deal of good if you are able to win her favor. "As far as I know, Her Majesty always goes to the Hongmeng Palace to pray every year." Ji Tianning heard from Shang Qiuyuan that she was to pay a visit to the empress dowager. In her mind, the empress dowager was a creature that was even scarier than the emperor. "His Majesty has summoned me. I can''t stay any longer, I''ll take my leave now." Shang Qiuyuan gave Ji Tianning a slight nod and a meaningful smile. He believed that this clever woman had already understood his meaning and would definitely come up with a plan. He was powerless to help her within the palace. If he left the palace, he could find a chance to let this woman who loved freedom fly out of the palace walls and become a happy and free bird. A hint of anticipation stealthily appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. She understood Shang Qiuyuan''s words. Perhaps, this was her only chance to leave the palace. He turned back to the imperial physicians. His face was as bitter as a bitter gourd. If it were not for the legendary divine arts, Ji Tian Ning''s so-called surgery would have been a waste. If it weren''t for the Coiling Dragon Jade Ring on Ji Tianning''s finger, he would have worn the Jade Belt that he usually wore around his waist. If it wasn''t for the edict to spare his life in the hands of Ji Tian Ning, even if he had the guts, he wouldn''t have dared to bring Ji Tian Ning here. Of course, if he knew that Ji Tian Ning wanted to stir up such trouble, he wouldn''t have brought Ji Tian Ning here even if he was beaten to death. With a bitter face, he looked at Ji Tian Ning with a respectful face as he pleaded, "Empress, please remove the carriage and return to the palace." Hu Yidao saw this bold and daring Empress and was about to leave. How could he not know at this moment that she was the rumored source of all these rumours? "This humble one pays respects to the Empress. I have long heard that the Empress is a genius doctor with divine arts and a compassionate heart. May I ask, was the medicine that you just used for this young eunuch a divine medicine personally concocted by the Empress? " "Divine medicine?" Ji Tian Ning looked at Hu Dao in astonishment. It was just an anesthetic and an anti-inflammatory drug. It was nothing impressive. How could it be called a godly medicine? She did not know that behind her back, the rumors of her medical skills were already unimaginable, and the medicine she used was also known as a divine medicine. "Just anesthetic and anti-inflammatory drugs. Le Tian, give him one as well." Le Tian reluctantly took out two packets of medicine. "Hu Yidao, this is your luck. You would be lucky to meet the Empress and receive the divine medicine. When I use my technique in the future, I can notify my Grand Hospital and naturally, there will be people who go to deliver divine medicine. The Empress was kind and kind. She did not wish to see all living beings suffer. She gifted the Divine Doctor with the ability to experience the suffering of all living beings. " Hu Yidao kneeled on the ground and kowtowed continuously. "Empress Dowager''s benevolence is peerless in this world. This humble commoner thanks Empress for the gift." Ji Tian Ning waved his hand, "No need to be like this. Get up, don''t forget to use this medicine to relieve the pain in the future when you use it. "I''ll have His Majesty issue a decree. Without this medicine, you can''t execute your own punishment to prevent today''s events from happening." Hu Yi and the other imperial physicians once again praised Ji Tian Ning''s kindness. Ke Wuji hurried over to pay his respects, "Empress, please return to the palace. This humble subject will take Hu''er out when he leaves the palace. Nothing will happen to him." Ji Tian Ning reluctantly looked at the tall palace wall. Ji Tian Ning was thinking that this palace wall wasn''t that tall. If there was a table and a chair, they could climb up to the top. If only there were a ladder. The palace walls were right in front of her, but it was difficult for her to approach them. The guards were tightly guarded, no one was allowed to approach them as they pleased. "Ai, it looks like we can only coax the old empress dowager. I hope that the empress dowager is very easy to coax. With just this young lady''s skills, she won''t be stunned. Consider it my teleportation." Un, you have to ask carefully when you return. The empress dowager''s hobbies are the most important. " C57 Her eyebrows were curved and arched, like a distant mountain. Her adorned eyebrows were like the crescent moon in the sky, making one''s heart tremble. A flash of reddish brown color, light blinding to the eyes and face, getting deeper and deeper, from light to dark, brown, brownish blue, blue, ink-blue, black. The eyeliner accentuated her clear eyes even more. His long eyelashes, due to having been smeared with some kind of paste, were even more slender and curved. His bright eyes were bright and limpid as they flowed in the autumn. A wisp of pink in the corner of her mouth outlined a beautiful curve, just like the cherry tree top seductive, flashing a soft luster. Eyes containing spring water clear waves flowing look, the face like a congealed natural beauty. The woman in the mirror was like a fairy that had descended into the mortal world, elegant and refined. "Is this me?" Her slender jade-like hand rubbed her face. The Begonia was still in a dream as her gaze slightly rotated, leaving behind a glimpse in the mirror. She didn''t know how many times she had seen this appearance. She had once been conceited about her own appearance. It was just that spring left and autumn came, yet he had failed to live up to the great scenery, allowing his flower-like appearance and youth to pass away like water in the east. Since I have occupied the high position within the palace, I will not be able to move despite the winds blowing against me from east to west. After two generations of emperors, their pampered ones had never disappeared. Perhaps only she could do this for the maidens in the Imperial Palace. And the price for all of this was to fail to live up to one''s natural beauty, standing outside of the event and looking at the changes in the harem from the perspective of the onlookers. "Of course it''s elder sister. Elder sister is naturally beautiful, but she doesn''t dress up and is already incomparably gorgeous. Today, my little sister dressed up slightly for my sister, further showing off my sister''s absolute beauty. "If I were a man, I would definitely marry big sister and go home, haha ¡­" The Begonia pouted coquettishly and glared at Ji Tian Ning. She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed faintly, "It''s a pity that my youth is like the water of the past. I''m no longer in my prime." She lowered her head. She did not know if her sacrifice was worth it. She had spent her lifetime of loneliness in exchange for the clan''s peace and glory. Even though she had a beautiful face, she had never received a favor from a king. She had been in the harem for more than twenty years, but she was still a virgin. Ji Tian Ning researched for a few days. Finally, she used ancient flowers and ingredients to create eye shadow, mascara, lipstick, and so on. Thanks to the laptop she had brought with her, she had stored a lot of information, from the production of ancient and modern cosmetics to modern technology. The thing that gave Ji Tian Ning the most headache was that she didn''t dare to turn on her laptop for too long. If she ran out of power, there wouldn''t be any place to charge it. "Sister Begonia, how long have you been in the palace?" "I entered the palace at the age of thirteen. It''s been more than twenty years now." Her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted. Recalling that she had already spent the best part of her youth in that deceitful imperial harem, she couldn''t help but faintly sigh. His fingers, which were like green onions, slowly slid across his face. This face had once tempted the emperor. "Elder sister''s most beautiful youth died here, sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning shook her head. She knew the loneliness and pain that lay behind the beauty of the female officials. "I''m used to it. His Majesty dotes on my younger sister. It''s rare to see a saint like her in the harem." The Begonia''s beautiful eyes examined the girl carefully dressed for her from the mirror. She felt that she was becoming more and more unable to see through Ji Tian Ning. She was very clear about Huo Ni Lin''s temper. It was truly strange for him to be so lenient towards a woman and not have made a move against Ji Tian Ning. "Elder sister has been in the harem for more than twenty years. I''m afraid that she already knows every single rat hole in the harem like the back of her hand. In the future, I will need to give more pointers." "There is no need for the Empress to be so courteous. The Empress is currently a saint''s servant, and the transvestite is merely an official. How could he dare to be rude and serve the Empress?" Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hand to tickle the Begonia''s armpit. "Hehe ¡­" The Begonia laughed lightly until her branches were trembling. "My good little sister, please spare my sister. If I were to be seen by servants, I would lose my little sister''s status." "Sister, if there are outsiders here, no matter how I address them, there are only two of us in this room right now, so there is no need for false etiquette. Besides, I don''t like these bloody courtesies at all. " The Begonia gently stood up and left the mirror, even though those cosmetics could cover up the traces of time, even though she looked like she was keeping them in her thirties. However, he was able to deceive others and he was unable to deceive himself. In an instant, the Begonia suddenly felt both physically and mentally exhausted. "Elder sister, the most powerful people in the palace are the empress dowager and empress, right? "What kind of people are they?" Qiuxiu was silent for a moment, before her clear and deep eyes swept across Ji Tian Ning''s face. After getting along with her for a while, she knew that Ji Tian Ning was not one of those scheming people from the harem. She naturally had an inexplicable good impression of this lily-like girl. She couldn''t see the gloominess in those clear eyes, only pure and happy. Ji Tian Ning had never been able to command even the lowliest slave servant in the imperial harem. Instead, she was humble and amiable. It was the young eunuch that had just been sent over. The Begonia had personally seen Ji Tian Ning personally change the medicine and treat his illness. He was meticulous and considerate as he addressed Ji Tian Ning as his younger brother. Even though she had warned Ji Tian Ning, the little eunuch didn''t dare to address Ji Tian Ning as'' big sister ''. However, she knew that when her servant had just arrived, she had called Ji Tian Ning ''Immortal elder sister''. The maids of the Rain Listening Pavilion''s eunuchs were originally trembling with fear when they came here to serve him, but within a few days, they all felt much better. They liked this strange and unfamiliar master. "A few days ago, His Majesty found out that she had secretly gone to watch the palace''s execution. She''d thought that His Majesty would punish her harshly, but he''d only lightly punished the imperial physician''s order. He didn''t blame her in the slightest. "Why is that?" The Begonia never saw the reverse scale of fire conniving the imperial concubine in such a manner before. She allowed her concubine to do as she pleased and cast a sidelong glance at Ji Tian Ning''s creamy face. Amongst the many makeup materials in the harem, she didn''t think that Ji Tian Ning was a peerless person who could make the Six Palaces makeup colorless. "Elder sister, how are the empress dowager and empress''s tempers? Like what? What should I pay attention to? " "The empress dowager respects the world, and she is benevolent and generous. The empress dowager and empress had given her a lot of gifts, but she had never thanked them for their kindness. Such impoliteness is bound to be of no benefit to my sister. " "The harem''s rules are really annoying. Elder sister, can you accompany me to see the empress dowager?" By the way, what does Her Majesty like? I can also prepare some gifts to please Her Majesty. For a creature like the Empress, I feel that she is very dangerous. What should I pay attention to? " "The empress dowager was Your Majesty''s biological mother, so she wasn''t missing anything. She just liked new things." "Since little sister was smart enough to save my Southern Champion Kingdom''s first prince, the empress dowager would definitely like to receive more rewards." Her pitch-black eyes blinked, and her clear eyes were like spring water from a snowy mountain. Her intelligent and charming eyes revealed a bright luster, and her cherry lips were covered in a honey like faint powder that exuded an alluring moisturizing glow. What attracted the most attention was his extraordinary temperament. He was confident and independent. It was like a lily in the middle of a vast mountain, exuding a unique fragrance that made it seem as though it wasn''t a person from the Royal Palace. "Sister, don''t worry. There are no ears here and no one will hear our words. I have no interest in palace fights, and I don''t want to participate, so that doesn''t mean I''m stupid enough to know nothing. However, this place is not the place I have been staying for a long time. Qiuxiu was silent for a moment. She was never willing to participate in the scheming battle of the palace, standing outside the storm as a spectator. "Since little sister has asked, this is the end of the line. The empress dowager is the empress dowager. Naturally, she''s incomparably wise and farsighted. The hundreds of imperial concubines and princes numbered in the tens. The empress was the Emperor of the dynasty, when the first level of the settled state, her father along with the late emperor to open the land, so there was a South Court foundation. The empress still sat at the head of the six palaces. Although she had the strength of her family, how could she be the head of the six palaces if she didn''t have the wisdom to do so? " "Big sister, why don''t you make it clear? Then what are the temperament of the empress dowager and empress so that little sister won''t get hurt by others." Although I have a harmless heart, I do not wish to be harmed by others. I only want to be carefree for a few days and not flow into the muddy waters of this harem. " "Sigh ¡­" Qiuxiu let out a faint sigh as her gaze drifted away. Although she admired Ji Tian Ning, the two of them had only known each other for a short period of time. Of course she would hesitate to criticize the empress dowager and empress behind her back. Ji Tian Ning did not rush him. Instead, he tied up her hair and put it on his head. He took out a string of beads from the jewelry box and tied them to his hair, then tied them with a jade hairpin. A faint smile hung at the corner of his mouth, without any trace of nervousness or worry about loss or gain. "If you don''t do something too outrageous, the empress dowager won''t interfere with you. The empress is too secretive, and she won''t make things difficult for you in broad daylight." Since you saved the prince and Yangzhao, you have already stepped into the muddy waters of the harem. "To get out of the mud without staining, Zhouqing not Yao, straight to the outside, do not spread out, fragrance far away, quiet gardening pavilions, can be seen from a distance and not to be blasphemed. The vertical harem is a piece of turbid sewage, what can it do to me? " His deep eyes lit up as he looked at Ji Tian Ning''s calm expression. He sighed in his heart. How could this woman be trapped in the palace? She was dyed black by the dirty vat. "The harem has a lot of things to do, even if the surface is calm, there will always be a surging undercurrent under the water. Sister, you need to be careful, don''t make too many enemies, pay more attention to the people around you. I''ll take you to kowtow to the empress dowager and empress tomorrow. "Thank you sister for the advice, I will take note." In the cool breeze, the white lotus flowers swayed slowly, and a clear fragrance assaulted the nostrils. It was pleasing to the eye and filled one''s heart with joy. Turning back to the Hearing Rain Pavilion, Ling Bo stood alone, like a giant lotus atop a lake. The Begonia shook her head slightly. Although the concubine of the imperial harem was able to gain the favor of the emperor, she was extremely popular for a time and was extremely popular. But how long could this scene last? A trace of loneliness surged onto her delicate face. She lowered her head to look into the water. How many spring flowers, autumn moons, had she ever received the affectionate gaze of her lover? "Reporting to the empress dowager, an Imperial Concubine of the Hearing Rain Pavilion has come to pay her respects." The dazzling palace glistened under the morning sun, but Ji Tian Ning felt a chill in his heart. C58 She was dressed in a light purple palace dress with a few butterflies on the hem of her skirt. Golden and silver embroidered flowers covered her shoulders like a brocade. A pair of eyebrows curved like crescent moons, but the tip of her eyebrows was tinged with a faint coldness. Her beautiful eyes were pitch-black and deep, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, adding to her charm. Her eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes as the corner of her mouth formed a beautiful curve. She seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, adding an indescribable mystery to her lovely face. The nose was straight and elegant, the features of her face were soft, her mouth pink, like a silent seduction. Skin like creamy fat, waist like a thin, light dance between the movements, not like walking on the ground. She did not wear all of the palace clothing, but rather, it was as simple as it could be. She only wore the palace clothing on the outside, with the inner part still being a belt for her panties. The lily-white girl gracefully walked in from the door and looked around. There wasn''t the slightest bit of respect from the other imperial concubines as they didn''t dare to look around. Her deep eyes had a hint of laziness as she scrutinized this beloved concubine that had never been favoured before. The reverse fire scale had never thought that Ji Tian Ning''s palace attire would be so astonishing. His mouth curved into a mocking smile, but his eyes refused to leave. Shocked, he stared at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze swept past the reverse scale''s face. His lips curved even more as he looked at the person next to the reverse scale. The bright yellow phoenix''s jade-green lilac, drags the ground red skirt, silver thread embroidery cloud, gold thread embroidery phoenix. The large peony was in full bloom. Its elegance and elegance were accompanied by a faint sense of majesty. She wore a long red dress with golden peonies embroidered on the cuffs. The silver threads drew out a few auspicious clouds, with a blue sea and a wide piece of pale yellow brocade covering her chest. She gently turned the dress and spread it out, exuding the pressure of being in a high position for a long time. Her hair was tied into a bun, and she had a seemingly benevolent smile on her face. Her face was like a lotus flower, her eyebrows were like willow trees, and her eyes were even more charming than peach blossoms, captivating. Her skin was snow-white, and her black hair was tied into a high bun. Ji Tian Ning had never thought that the empress dowager would be so young and beautiful, with such an attractive sight. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help but be dazzled and moved by it. "Heavens! The empress dowager is such a sinner! If she was young, she''d be a beauty capable of toppling empires!" The Begonia brought Ji Tian Ning over, reminding her in a low voice to pay her respects. Ji Tian Ning looked at the empress dowager and said, "Heavens, could it be that royal mother from the heavens came to the mortal world? Otherwise, how could I have met such an impressive and extraordinary person? Are you sure this is the Empress Dowager? " Qiuxiu was about to faint. If she knew that the Empress wouldn''t follow the rules, she would have wanted to see where this place was. Even if the Flaming Qilin King was here, she would still be well-behaved. A faint smile appeared on the empress dowager''s face. Huo Ni Lin had already told her about the barbarian woman, Ji Tian Ning, so she hadn''t taken any offense. Moreover, Ji Tian Ning''s words and expression just now had made her enjoy it greatly. Even though time had passed, it was as if time had never left a mark on her body. With just a slight frown and smile, it was sufficient to cause all the men in the world to have their bones corroded. The empress dowager had always been proud and beautiful, but now that no one was admiring her, it was inevitable that she would be lonely. The empress dowager waved a hand at Ji Tianning. "Come over and let This Dowager have a good look. He really is a different person." Ji Tian Ning was not afraid. She quickly walked over. The empress dowager stretched out her hand and held Ji Tian Ning''s hand as she sized up this barbarian girl. Although she didn''t care too much about the matters of the palace, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know what this concubine had done in the palace. It was just that no matter how big the matter was, it wasn''t as important as preserving the prince. Thinking of the First Prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, her first royal grandson had been saved by this barbarian woman, so that she could preserve her life. The empress dowager had a kind smile on her face as she replied, "You must be Ji Tian Ning, right? Such a beautiful and astute person. Are you used to life in this palace?" "Empress Dowager, are you really the Emperor''s mother?" "Naturally, could there be a fake one as well?" "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable! No matter how I look at it, you look like a beautiful woman. If you were to stand together with me, other people would not know of your identity and would definitely say that you are my big sister." The Begonia was secretly anxious, but she could only kneel on the ground, unable to alert Ji Tian Ning. She stealthily glanced at the Fiery-Scaled Tiger, but didn''t find the slightest hint of blame on its cold face. It only shifted its gaze onto Ji Tian Ning, showing an indescribable expression. "Begonia, get up." "Empress Dowager Xie, thank you." "Puchi ¡­" The empress dowager smiled until her branches trembled as she patted Ji Tian Ning''s hand in rebuke. "This child''s mouth is so sweet. Don''t speak nonsense. This Dowager is already old." Someone come, place a seat for her next to This Dowager. " The palace immediately fell silent. There had never been a concubine who could sit next to the empress dowager, except for the empress. However, Ji Tian Ning was completely unaware. She sat down next to the empress dowager and took out a box before handing it over. "Today, I came to see the empress dowager and kowtowed to thank her for her generous gift. "This item is unique to my homeland, but it''s more novel than anything else. I hope Empress Dowager likes it." "Empress Dowager?" The empress dowager''s gaze swept across the reverse scale of fire, then slowly landed on Qiuxiang, who bowed. "This humble subject has failed in his duties. May empress dowager bestow a punishment upon me." Ji Tian Ning innocently looked at the empress dowager and asked, "Empress Dowager, did I say something wrong?" Don''t blame Begonia, it''s all because the palace''s rules are too complicated, I really can''t remember that much. In order to not be rude to Her Majesty, I studied hard and didn''t come early to meet her. I was afraid that I would be rude, but I didn''t expect that it would be so embarrassing. " Ji Tian Ning covered his face with his hands as a smile flashed past his pitch-black eyes. Through his fingers, he looked at the empress dowager and the reverse scale of fire. A helpless smile appeared on Huo Ni''s face. This woman could always easily change his mood. As for him, he liked this feeling more and more. However, when he thought of Ji Tian Ning''s audacity to head to the silkworm house to watch the execution of the imperial palace, he couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. If it wasn''t for his own strange illness, he didn''t know if he would have let this girl off so easily. Her Majesty waved her hand. "Forget it. There are too many rules in the palace, and I find it troublesome. Let This Dowager see what''s so special about your hometown. " Ji Tian Ning opened the red silk wrapping around the box, revealing the box inside. It was only half the size of her palm, and it was sparkling and translucent with colorful lights. Ji Tian Ning gently touched the box, letting out a hazy glow under the light. Then, a soft and pleasant melody rang out. This music box was one of the items in her backpack. It wasn''t worth much, but it was something unique and unique in this era. The empress dowager''s eyes remained calm as their pupils shrank. This was something she had never heard of before, and even the Fiery Inverted Scale revealed a look of curiosity. Everyone in the palace stealthily gazed at the music box that was so ordinary that it could not be any more extravagant in the 21st century. The transparent glass transformed into a fantasy color as the light shone. The pleasant music echoed throughout the hall, making it seem like an unfathomable heavenly music. Everyone was looking around, as if trying to find the source of the music. The empress dowager''s beautiful phoenix eyes revealed surprise. As the empress dowager, she had seen all sorts of precious treasures, but she could not understand why this object would emit such a moving melody. Such a large and pure piece of crystal was extremely precious to begin with. Furthermore, it was filled with all sorts of colors. It was not a single color. The most rare thing was that this crystal was shaped like a safety fruit, implying that it was auspicious and attractive. There were dark green leaves, a dark green handle, and a red heart-shaped crystal within the transparent Fruit of Peace, flickering with an alluring luster. Under the heart-shaped crystal, there was a round pink rose. It was extremely beautiful and it looked like it was crafted by gods. Through the transparent crystal, one could clearly see what was inside. The exquisite design, the beautiful colors and the auspicious allegory immediately made the Empress Dowager fall in love with this particular and precious treasure. The Peace Fruit of the Southern Champion was not only an apple of Ji Tian Ning''s time, but even though its name was different, its meaning was the same. "What is this?" "It can continuously play music, but its energy is limited. Once it''s used up, there won''t be any music left to play." Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hand and pressed the base of the base, causing the music to immediately stop. "This is truly miraculous. You''re truly considerate. I really like this item." Ji Tian Ning gave a chaste smile as she charged towards the empress dowager. She had to get on good terms with the empress dowager. Whether or not she could escape the golden silk cage depended on whether the empress dowager was capable enough. His gaze swept past the reverse fire scale. This matter couldn''t be discovered by Huo Ni Lin. This emperor white horse wasn''t easy to trick. If he knew about this, then all of his efforts would have gone down the drain. It was only because Ji Tian Ning wanted to visit the empress dowager that the Fiery Inverted Scale had come here today to support Ji Tian Ning. He was worried that Ji Tian Ning would cause trouble and make the empress dowager unhappy. Who would have thought that Ji Tian Ning would quickly win the empress dowager''s favor? Because of the reverse fire scale, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t immediately ask the empress dowager if she was leaving the palace to go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray. He could only talk about strange things and give her some of her latest cosmetics. The empress dowager was also a woman, so she naturally loved to be beautiful. Seeing all this novelty, as well as seeing the transvestite dressed up so charmingly, she couldn''t help but feel moved. Ji Tian Ning held the empress dowager''s hand without looking at her. "Empress Dowager, your subordinates won''t be able to use these things. If the empress dowager likes it, I''ll help you use them. It''s just that you don''t need these cosmetics, you are already a beauty that can topple empires, which makes me feel ashamed. If I use these, I will definitely be the number one beauty in the world. Only the royal mother in the sky can match me. " "It''s rare for a child like you to be so considerate. Since that''s the case, let This Dowager see what other methods you have." Lin''er, your country is very busy, so you don''t have to stay here to dress up with us women. " "Imperial Mother, your son also wants to see what other tricks she has up her sleeve. At the same time, I also want to see what kind of elegance the royal mother has in the sky." C59 The first thing the harem women did upon being sealed was to head to their respective palaces and pay respects to other imperial concubines of higher status than her. The first to meet her was naturally the Empress Dowager, followed by the Empress. Ji Tianning was an imperial concubine and a third-grade concubine. Not only did she have to meet the empress dowager and empress, she should also meet other concubines with higher taste than her. Ji Tian Ning and the empress dowager quickly became very passionate. After dressing the empress dowager up, the empress dowager was extremely satisfied. At the same time, she examined the Empress Dowager''s body and learned that there was a change of direction in her affairs. "This Dowager has also taken many different kinds of medicine, and the Grand Hospital has been treating This Dowager. However, at times, it''s good and at times bad, and she hasn''t completely recovered. Now that you have come to This Dowager''s place, why don''t you treat This Dowager''s illness? " "Empress Dowager ¡­" The empress dowager kindly held Ji Tianning''s hand. "You are an imperial concubine of the imperial harem, and the concubine of Your Majesty. You should call me muhou." This Dowager heard that you are a daughter of the barbarians, and that your hometown is far away from the sea. This Dowager has no relatives nor relatives in the Southern Champion City, and thus loved you very much. Ji Tian Ning smiled brightly. Based on the empress dowager''s age, she could still be her elder. She was worried that she couldn''t form a relationship with the empress dowager, so she naturally wouldn''t take these matters to heart. Don''t lose out on what you eat. It will only be good for her if you take on the empress dowager as your cheap mother. "Muhou, with such an outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance, I truly feel pressured. Anyone who sees you will not believe that you are the Emperor''s mother. You look no older than I am. If I stand with you, how would others even be able to see me? I have been completely captivated by your peerless demeanor. " "This child, his sweet mouth is like honey sauce to make This Dowager happy. "You said that although there are many concubines in the imperial harem, there isn''t such a considerate child." "What the empress dowager says is right. Your concubine is smart and her words are interesting. In the future, just let your imperial concubine accompany you for a chat." Ji Tian Ning affectionately held the empress dowager''s hand and pouted. "The moment I saw the empress dowager, I felt as if I had known her for a long time. It was an indescribable warmth. I can''t wait to stay here and accompany you everyday. " "This child, when he comes to the heart of a person, is truly a ghost spirit." The empress dowager was overjoyed by Ji Tian Ning''s words. She saw that Ji Tian Ning was liking her more and more. The most important thing was that she liked Ji Tian Ning''s pair of extremely clear and pure eyes. She didn''t act up nor did she make any calculations. "This family does not adjust to the circumstances of the month, and is constantly dripping with blood. Often, it will cause one''s back to ache and one''s body to swell. Although there are many treatments given by the Supreme Hospital, it has not fully recovered. Take a look, what''s the reason? " Ji Tian Ning inwardly nodded as she touched a bump on the empress dowager''s flat, creamy belly with her slender, jade-like hands. This was a classic myoma. Presumably, this era was controlled only by drugs, but for some stubborn hyperplasia, the results were not ideal. The father of the Fiery-Scaled Beast had died early on, but the empress dowager was the year of the tigers and wolves. She had taken proper care of the situation, but had not received the love of a man. Naturally, her internal organs had been disrupted. In addition to many years in the deep palace, scheming and scheming, must be depressed to the point of giving birth to a myoma. TCM believes that the myoma is caused by internal injury of seven emotions, dysfunction of viscera, Qi stagnation and blood stasis. Women who are unborn and depressed are susceptible to this disease. In general, slow-growing fibroids can be controlled by medication, and if they are near menopause q, they can wait for menopause and the fibroids will naturally atrophy. They are divided into two types. One is slow growth, which does not affect anything. These types of fibroids are usually controlled by drugs with good results. There were also some myomata. Although they had some effects on the body, they were not big and could not grow very fast. They could also be controlled by medicine. There was also a type of myoma that had multiple growth rates that were difficult to control. For this type of myoma, the best method was surgery, and the medicine was very difficult to achieve any results. "Muhou, how long have you been feeling this way?" Ji Tian Ning slowly rubbed the empress dowager''s stomach. Some of them were the size of an egg and some were like pears. But at this moment, the empress dowager''s son had a ball slightly smaller than a soccer ball. Ji Tian Ning concluded that the empress dowager''s son was definitely not a myoma, but must have several different sizes of myoma. "Originally, I was also in a bad mood, but later I took medicine and got better. In the past year or so, my meridians and blood frequently dripped profusely, and my whole body was weak and my back was sore. After taking the medicine for a long time, he didn''t seem to be in any better condition. He felt extremely displeased. "What do you think is the cause of this disease? Is there any way to cure it?" "This is a myoma caused by internal injury of seven emotions, dysfunction of the internal organs, Qi stagnation and blood stasis. It''s just that the fibroids in your body grow so fast that they cause symptoms. If the disease develops slowly, you can use medicine to control it. Now, after seeing the mother''s condition, only surgery can remove the root of the disease. "If you use medicine to control it, I''m afraid the effect will be bad and the disease will be delayed." "Myoma?" "It is within your body that strange objects grow. Usually, a woman''s seed is only the size of an egg or a pear. If there is a foreign object inside, it will cause the moon to be broken, causing blood to flow unceasingly, and pain to the back of the waist. " "Is this the method you used to cut open Soaring Sky''s abdomen and take out my royal grandson?" "Yes, only by cutting open the abdomen can the fibroids be removed, and the disease will naturally be cured. This was just an ordinary operation and wasn''t too difficult. If it was just a simple myoma, then there would be no problem. After resting for seven days, the suture line can be removed. After half a month, it will be no different from a normal person. " "How is Soaring Through the Sky now?" Her Majesty was still brooding over the fact that the abdomen had been cut open. In her opinion, if the abdomen had been cut open, there would be no life left. However, Soaring Sky was still alive. Although she hadn''t completely recovered, it had greatly overturned her knowledge. Moreover, the reverse fire scale had once told her about Ji Tian Ning''s operations in the army, which made her gasp in admiration. After hesitating for a moment, he felt anxious and asked, "Is there no other way to cure this disease unless we cut open the abdomen?" Ji Tian Ning smiled as she adjusted the clothes for the empress dowager. "It has been less than a year since your illness and your myoma has grown to this size. You must not be a fibroid in your body. If you delay it, it will grow bigger and bigger. "You don''t have to worry, this operation is not dangerous. The rapid recovery after surgery will not affect your health." The empress dowager muttered to herself for a moment before smiling. "There''s no rush. You should prepare yourself. You haven''t gone to see the empress yet, have you?" It''s already late today, so why don''t you go tomorrow? " Ji Tian Ning crawled into the empress dowager''s embrace, rubbing his hands together as he looked at her pitifully. "Imperial Mother, I am a woman of the mountains. I don''t understand the rules of the palace, and I don''t wish to be restricted by so many rules. How can I not pay respects to so many people?" Ji Tian Ning disliked the imperial palace''s rules the most. Even when she came to meet the empress dowager, she did not kneel down and kowtow. Fortunately, the empress dowager saw that she had saved the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and since Huo Ni Lin had said that she was a barbarian girl, the empress dowager didn''t reprimand her. The peerless face had a mature charm to it, an indescribable charm. Such beauty was not something that a young woman could possess. Charming to the bone, she still looked to be in her thirties even though she was already too old for that. The empress dowager who was filled with knowledge was the most appropriate person to deal with. When Her Majesty stood up, she inadvertently slipped the silk scarf around her neck. Her slender, jade-like neck was like that of a swan, elegantly standing upright. The mutton fat white jade like skin was like the most exquisite work of art, without a single blemish. Only an inharmonious scar extended from his neck to his shoulder, destroying this perfection. Ji Tian Ning shook his head. It seemed that the heavens were jealous of her beauty. A dark red earthworm like scar on her jade neck, it was especially eye-catching. She could not help reaching out her hand and gently stroking the scar on the Empress Dowager''s neck. Her heart tightened. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help but feel heartache when she saw the scars on the beautiful woman''s jade neck. "The Queen Mother''s jade neck is truly the most perfect work of art. It is a pity that this wound destroyed the Queen Mother''s perfection. If we can skin it and make up for the wounds here, it would be even more perfect. " A ray of light shot out from the Empress Dowager''s eyes, and her smiling expression abruptly changed. The wound on her neck was a pain in her heart. No matter how many times she dreamed in the middle of the night, she would always grow this scar. How she wished that the wound could disappear from her neck and return to her perfect jade neck. Once upon a time, the late emperor doted on this jade neck and treated it as a treasure. He gently rubbed his neck, his eyes quietly burning with anticipation: "Could it be that the wounds from so many years can still be healed?" "In my hometown, there is a cosmetic technique that not only removes injuries, but also changes a person''s appearance. It''s just that the medical conditions here are way too backward, and it''s not easy to do this kind of surgery. " "Where is your hometown? How amazing are the medical techniques there? " A proud smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. Perhaps in ancient times, there were many things that could not be compared to in modern times. However, medicine was progressing along with the passing of time. Although there were overpowered existences like Bian Que and Hua Tuo in the ancient times, after the days of sparring with the doctors of Nanke, Ji Tian Ning had some understanding of the medical skills and technological level of this era. The pair of watery eyes looked out the window towards the magnificent palace. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was filled with hatred towards the palace. The deep palace not only restricted her personal freedom, it also left her with no choice. "My hometown, in the distant overseas, where the medical skills and life are very developed, is completely different from here. Unfortunately, I might not be able to go back either. " "You don''t have to do this. I can see that Lin''er dotes on you. You saved my grandson. With this, you can live safely in the harem." "In the future, if you give birth to a child and a woman, I will have the Emperor bestow you with the title of Imperial Consort." The empress dowager didn''t understand. She had no interest in imperial concubines and didn''t even set her sights on the empress dowager''s position. Her heart, along with the white clouds outside the window, had long since left the palace. "Don''t worry mother, I need to go back and carefully prepare. I need to see when I can remove the scar on mother''s neck." C60 The empress dowager was the empress dowager, so naturally she wouldn''t let Ji Tianning cut her stomach open easily. Ji Tianning understood this principle very well and prepared to study how to remove the scars on her hands and gain trust and first step intimacy. The empress dowager nodded her head, knowing that Ji Tian Ning understood her meaning. She also rather liked this pure and pure woman. Ji Tian Ning originally wanted to ask the empress dowager to spare her the trouble of visiting the various palaces. She thought for a moment. After all, this was her first time meeting the empress dowager, so it was hard to say such words. After walking out of the Spring Festival Glow Palace, Ji Tian Ning began to have the idea of using the reverse scale of fire. As long as the reverse scale agreed, she would be able to avoid a lot of trouble. However, that White Horse Emperor had long since left. The reason why the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had come here today was because Ji Tian Ning wanted to pay its respects to the empress dowager. He couldn''t help but look at this troublesome little kitten. In the imperial harem, it didn''t matter who Ji Tian Ning offended. He could control where she caused trouble. Only with the Chun Hui Palace, even he had to restrain himself. She had originally been given a title of concubine and should have been given a palace to live in, but Huo Ni Lin was unwilling to do so. The place where he would often stay after the next dynasty was the Hearing Rain Pavilion. He would be taking care of his business and resting at this place. This was both his royal study and his favorite place to live. Although he possessed an even better palace, he often roamed this area. All of the concubines knew that the emperor never summoned his favorite concubine in the Rain Pavilion. Ji Tian Ning didn''t know that although she didn''t live in the palace that the imperial concubines should live in, she was pushed to the very top of the waves. All of her concubines and the people living in the palace were staring at the Rain Pavilion. If she understood the meaning of the Rain Pavilion, she would cry and shout as she left. Even if she had to go to the woodshed, she didn''t want to live in a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful waves. Her hair was tied up in a white jade crown, and she was dressed in a beautiful jade robe with an exquisite belt around her waist. Her handsome face, which was carved out of beautiful jade, carried a graceful yet leisurely smile. Under his sword-shaped eyebrows, his pupils were as bright as the stars, and they were as black as ink. It was as deep as the sea. "You''re here again." When she entered the room, she saw the reverse fire scale lazily reclining on her bed. It seemed as if her husband had returned home first. The brocade robe slightly opened, revealing a white chest. The well-built chest muscles, under the gentle light, emitted an alluring aura. Ever since he had an attack in front of Ji Tian Ning last time, Huo Ni Lin had stopped showing his frosty face in front of Ji Tian Ning. This feeling of relaxation was something he liked. "Zhen''s beloved concubine, you''ve returned. It looks like you''re very popular with the empress. As expected, you''re a little demoness who knows how to make the empress dowager happy. "You bewitching little thing, why are you dressed up so seductively today? You don''t put so much thought into this matter in front of me." Ji Tian Ning sat down in front of the dressing table, her mouth twitching without any trace of etiquette. "If you don''t dress up and you already attract so much attention, it would be hard for some perverted emperor to control himself. If you do that, I''m worried that someone might forget about his promise." Huo Ni Lin''s expression darkened. He narrowed his phoenix eyes as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. This woman had always been embarrassing him like this. Suddenly, a foxy smile appeared on his face. Ji Tian Ning turned around and gave Huo Ni Lin a coquettish look, "Don''t be so stingy. You''re the emperor, you should have your heart set on the four seas. Why do you have to show killing intent just because of me? I''m just joking with you." Huo Ni Lin held his handsome face in his hands and turned his head to look at the little kitten that he was interested in. This woman was always surprising. Whether it was his speech or the sudden change in his expression, the feeling of being out of his control was not good. At the same time, it made him feel challenged. An enchanting smile appeared on her delicate face, and her violet eyes seemed to emanate a mysterious aura. Her long eyelashes curved upwards, making her already lively eyes seem a bit more charming. She had a rosy mouth and a desire to be tasted. Her slender waist danced in the air, following a strange rhythm. She swayed gently like a lotus swaying in the wind. Ji Tian Ning leisurely walked toward Huo Ni Lin. In order to reduce the red tape, in order not to look at the imperial concubine''s face, they had to sacrifice their looks for the time being. Ji Tian Ning did not underestimate those TV dramas about the harem. He was well aware that in this dark harem, eating people without spitting out their bones was not an option. If he was not careful, he would not even know how he died. No one would care. The harem was missing a woman, and there was an extra set of bones. Right now, the only thing she could rely on was that the Fiery Inverted Scale needed her medical skills, so it would let her off. "Your Majesty, you are really elegant today. You are like a jade tree in the wind. Look at your skin, your muscles. " Ji Tian Ning sat down beside the reverse scale of fire. It felt good to be able to admire a super handsome guy at close proximity. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. Ji Tian Ning''s fingers brushed past her smooth skin, causing her heart to skip a beat. It was a strange feeling, as if something were seducing her. The smell of the distant mountain''s leaves entered his nostrils, calming his mind. His gaze swept across the fire spirit''s open chest, and the bewitching look on his face deepened. Beautiful waves flowed in his eyes as he used over a hundred thousand volts of electricity to fire at the reverse scale, leaning against its leg. "How has the emperor been feeling recently? Has he been feeling unwell?" "How''s the empress dowager? the empress dowager''s illness can be cured? " "The empress dowager was not seriously ill, but she had a myoma in her womb. This kind of myoma is usually benign and rarely vicious. If you had done the operation earlier, you would have recovered quickly. Only the brain tumor in your head is the problem. Normally, you have to cultivate your mentality and not use your brain excessively to control your emotions. " "My beloved concubine, when did you start showing so much concern for me?" The reverse fire scale lazily leaned against the wall. After agreeing to Ji Tian Ning''s conditions, it no longer tried to force Ji Tian Ning to become its concubine. At this moment, seeing how coquettish Ji Tian Ning was suddenly coming to seduce him, he couldn''t help but reveal a mocking smile. Although Ji Tian Ning was exceptionally charming today, causing his heart to palpitate, he never lost his reason for doing so. "Little cat, you have especially tempted me today. Do you want to seduce me like this?" The reverse fire scale clearly knew that Ji Tian Ning had something to ask for, but it didn''t point it out and enjoyed this moment of warmth. Holding Ji Tian Ning''s hand, he exerted a bit of force and pulled Ji Tian Ning into his embrace. His pitch-black pupils were impossible to see through. Ji Tian Ning threw himself into Huo Ni Lin''s arms and secretly blew into his ear, "It''s best for the empress dowager''s illness to be treated as soon as possible, or else it''ll be detrimental to the empress dowager. "In the next few days, I will first study how to remove the scar on Her Majesty''s neck." "Oh, can the scars of so many years still be removed?" "Of course you can, it''s just that the medical technology here is too backward, so it''s very difficult to do surgery like this. I need to study it carefully. I must not fail. "If you think about the beauty of the empress dowager''s beauty with those scars, it would destroy the most perfect of beauties." His slightly rough hands embraced Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. Feeling the softness, his fingers slowly slid across Ji Tian Ning''s face. How could the reverse fire not be tempted? How could it not be possible for it to admire Ji Tian Ning with narrowed eyes? Tightening their arms, the two of them breathed in and out, their body temperature and skin friction. "Your Majesty, I need to thoroughly study how to treat the empress dowager and you. I need to prepare many things. This kind of operation cannot be failed, not to mention I have to train people from the hospital to be my assistant, otherwise I won''t be able to do this operation alone. If I were to waste my time and energy on meeting those beauties of yours, I might as well stay in the Yangyue Palace and take care of his mother for your son. " The corner of his mouth twitched, and his pupils became clear again. He turned his body up and looked down at the little kitten. He knew that the kitten definitely had a request, but this was still a good reason. "My beloved concubine, you''ve followed the Begonia for so long, haven''t you learned the rules of the palace?" "Your majesty, if all the women in this imperial harem were to have ordinary appearances, what would be so interesting?" "Rather than wasting your time studying those damned rules, it''s better to study medicine and make medical equipment so that I can perform surgery on you and the empress dowager to restore your health ¡­" A warm tongue reached into her mouth, savoring the sweetness there. A wave of dizziness hit Ji Tian Ning. She widened her eyes as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. "The lecherous emperor did it again, this is too much!" Her rosy little mouth was about to close, giving Emperor Yu a lesson as she bit onto the reverse scale of fire. He had been prepared for this for a long time. His intimate experiences with Ji Tian Ning told him that this little kitten could explode at any time. Just as Ji Tian Ning''s mouth moved slightly, a large hand had already grabbed her chin, preventing her from closing her mouth. She could only allow the reverse fire scale to do as she pleased. Her deep eyes flashed as a pair of large hands reached into her clothes. A sharp fingernail pierced into the back of the reverse fire scale. Ji Tian Ning turned her head with all her might. At this moment, she was somewhat moved as well, but she was unwilling to easily hand her first time to this White Horse Emperor. "Don''t forget your promise, Jun Wu Yi." Her eyes turned cold as she looked down at Ji Tian Ning. She stopped her hand, "My beloved concubine, are you that unwilling to accept my favor?" Ji Tian Ning arrogantly glanced at the Fiery-Scaled Beast and said, "Your majesty, please act with dignity. Please abide by our agreement." "My beloved concubine, aside from the empress, you don''t have to pay your respects to any other concubine." C61 "Bad news, bad news, esteemed ¡­" Ji Tian Ning had yet to get up when she heard the noise outside the room. Her servant girl reported anxiously from outside, "Empress, the imperial physician''s orders are to seek an audience with the imperial concubine. Praise the imperial concubine, honor the imperial concubine ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s heart sank. Could something have happened to Ascending? How could that be? Recently, Soaring Sky''s condition had stabilized. Although he was still very weak, he had improved a lot. The day before yesterday, she had personally inspected Soaring Sky. During this time, she had stayed in the palace for the most part. Only yesterday, when she went to see the empress dowager, did she not see Soaring Sky. She was very grateful to Ling Xuanxuan, who had been conferred the title of imperial concubine after the birth of the prince. She was considered her best friend outside of the imperial harem, and unlike the Begonia, Ling Feitian was a demoness who had cultivated for many years. He hurriedly jumped up, and before he had time to put on his troublesome palace uniform, he put on his underwear, jeans, and T-shirt. As he dressed, he asked, "What happened?" "Reporting to the Empress, the Imperial Concubine has gone to heaven." Her heart suddenly felt cold, as if she had sunk into a bottomless pond. The thing she was most worried about still happened. He had known that the palace was filled with schemes and craftiness, but he hadn''t expected that it would happen right in front of his eyes. She knew the illness of Soaring Sky the best. Even if there was someone waiting by her side day and night, there was no one waiting. Now that her condition had stabilized and she was better, how could she suddenly die? After hurriedly putting on his clothes, he grabbed his backpack and pushed open the door: "Where is Ke Wuji?" "Wait outside for the Empress." The servant girl''s face was also filled with fear. After all, Soaring Sky was the mother of the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the daughter of the Minister of the Civil Office. He had always been doted on by the Fiery-Reduced Scale, and because he pitied her weak body, he would always bring some supplements back to reward her every time he set off. Ji Tian Ning walked out with a cold expression on her face. Ke Wuji hurried forward to pay his respects. He knew that the Empress did not like formalities, so he did not kneel down and kowtow. Cold sweat covered his forehead, and he appeared to be flustered. The hospital had always been responsible for Soaring Through the Sky''s illness. Therefore, the death of Soaring Through the Sky could not be severed from the hospital''s responsibility. "Why did Soaring Sky die?" "This humble subject, this humble subject ¡­" Ke Wuji lowered his head, his mouth was trembling. He did not dare to answer directly. "Your servant pays his respects to the Empress. His Majesty has ordered for the Empress to meet him." Wude walked in from outside. Without even looking at Ke Wuji, he kneeled down and bowed to Ji Tian Ning, "Empress, it''s getting late. Since Your Majesty is going to attend the morning court, he ordered his servant to accompany the Empress to meet her. The empress had already reported to the empress yesterday, so it was likely that the empress was also waiting for her to pass. If we keep the empress waiting for too long, that''ll be rude. " Ji Tian Ning glanced outside a few times, "Why didn''t you see the Begonia?" "Niangniang, Lord Qiu has matters to attend to at home. He left the palace to visit his family." The woman in the imperial harem was originally unable to leave the palace. Qiuxiang''s status was different; she was a female official. Although she couldn''t leave the palace often, she could still get permission to leave the palace and return home to visit. Ji Tian Ning slightly narrowed her eyes. Why was it such a coincidence? When the news of the death of Soaring Sky spread, the Begonia had actually left the palace due to some matters. Yesterday, it had already been agreed that the Begonia would accompany her to meet the Empress. This was the will of the reverse scale fire. "Does the emperor know about the matter of flying high in the sky?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t believe that Huo Ni Lin wouldn''t know about such an important matter. However, why did he send Wu De to urge her to meet the Queen? "Wude, has the Emperor heard about the matter of your imperial concubine?" "To reply esteemed Empress, His Majesty has decreed that the imperial concubine would be given the title of Imperial Consort, that his brother would be conferred the title of Vice Commander of the imperial guards, and that the prince would be bestowed the title of Prince Fu. "The choice of day for the funeral, the title is Shu-hui." Ji Tian Ning lowered his head. Even though it was still summer, he felt a bone chilling cold. Just like that, a life was taken away. All they received was the title and rewards of nothingness. Such a fresh life, the delicate woman who had just given birth to Huo Ni Lin''s son, flew into the sky like her name. His gaze swept across Wu De''s face. Wu De respectfully lowered his head, a respectful expression on his face. "May the Empress take her leave." He had originally wanted to remind Ji Tian Ning to return and change into formal court attire, but after a moment of hesitation, he felt that it would be better to invite this esteemed lady to meet the Empress as soon as possible. In any case, the people from the imperial harem all knew that their precious concubine was a barbarian girl. She dressed boldly and liked to dress in strange clothes. "I want to go to the Full Moon Palace first, there is no need to rush to see the Empress. I failed to protect the deceased as the leader because I failed my duty as a doctor. "Go and report to the empress that I will meet with her again tomorrow." Ji Tian Ning wanted to head to the Full Moon Palace. No matter what, she had to give her the only chance to truly treat her here. Most importantly, she wanted to see what caused her to die while flying high in the sky. Ke Wuji''s expression just now had made her even more suspicious. Even if it wasn''t so, she would still have a chance to witness the final time of Soaring Sky. Wu De took two steps forward, blocking Ji Tian Ning''s path. He bowed and said, "Empress, there is naturally someone who can handle this matter. The Empress has a body of gold, it is not suitable for her to step on the land of the dead. "Besides, we''ve already decided to meet the empress today, so we can''t be careless." His eyes suddenly turned cold as he stared at Wu De. "So this means that the Emperor specifically ordered you to come here and stop me from going to the Moon Revering Palace?" Wu De bowed and revealed a deep smile. He looked deeply at Ji Tian Ning with a strange look in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, his gaze was way beyond words. He was clearly reminding Ji Tian Ning not to do anything wrong and to not bring disaster upon himself. A trace of a cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. His clear eyes revealed a hint of sadness. Was that girl, who was as delicate as a flower in a greenhouse, silently leaving just like that? As he walked forward, Wu De had no choice but to dodge and follow behind Ji Tian Ning. He opened his mouth to say something, but hesitated for a moment. Even though this woman had only been in the palace for a short while, he understood a bit more. If this Empress decided on something, even the Emperor would probably feel very helpless. "There''s no need for further words. Ke Wuji, bring me to the Full Moon Palace." With a head full of sweat, Ke Wuji stole a glance at Wude; he did not dare to easily reply. The harem was huge, bigger than the emperor and empress. Last time, he was punished with a salary of three months for taking Ji Tian Ning to the silkworm house, and was blamed for it. If he followed Ji Tian Ning to the palace this time, it would be disrespecting the imperial edict. "Esteemed Empress, your Imperial Concubine has already passed away. It was due to a sudden illness. Your humble servant has come to beg for forgiveness, but because your humble servant did not protect you well, the Empress has fallen to the heavens. "Since esteemed wangfei is going to meet the empress, don''t delay things any longer. It won''t be too late to go to the palace after we meet the empress." Ji Tian Ning walked towards the direction of the full moon palace. He did not look at Ke Wuji and Wu De. The sadness and coldness seeped into her heart. His gaze swept across the dazzling palace. Behind this splendor, there were many hidden evils. Could it be that for the sake of the imperial family''s dignity and peace of mind, such a living thing would disappear without a trace? "Huo Ni Lin, flying up into the sky is your wife, and your son''s mother. Why was this happening? Why was this happening? Could it be that the royal blood is all cold? " A hint of grief and pain congealed on Ji Tian Ning''s brows. She only wanted to see that delicate woman, and only wanted to know the truth. Although the truth was so cruel, it allowed her to clear her mind a lot. Wude looked at him coldly. A chill ran through his heart, and he could not help but lower his head. Last time, the emperor didn''t give him a deep reprimand, but this time, he probably won''t be able to avoid it. "Esteemed Empress, Imperial Concubine has just passed away in the Rising Moon Palace. It is unsuitable for the Empress to head to the unlucky grounds. I request that the Empress move to the Zhaoyang Palace." Ke Wuji took a step forward and kneeled on the ground. He looked at Ji Tian Ning imploringly. With a hint of contempt in her cold eyes, she lowered her head slightly to look at Ke Wuji who was kneeling in front of her: "Ke Wuji, it seems like you have forgotten all about what I have said. Don''t forget, you are a person, a doctor. To the heart of a doctor, the most important thing was one''s life. If you don''t have that kind of heart, then it''s better if you don''t become a doctor. " Sweat trickled down from his forehead as he lowered his head in shame, not daring to look up at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning passed by Ke Wuji and quickly walked towards the Full Moon Palace. Ke Wuji gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he stood up. With a resolute expression on his face, he followed closely behind him. Wu De didn''t continue to persuade him, but followed behind him. He turned around and gave a look to the eunuchs behind him. Two of the eunuchs understood, and didn''t follow, but turned around and left. Ji Tian Ning walked briskly to the full moon palace. The cold and empty palace seemed to be devoid of people. Le Tian anxiously stood outside the Full Moon Palace and saluted when he saw Ji Tian Ning. "Le Tian, why did Fei Tian die?" Le Tian slightly lowered his gaze. "This humble subject pays his respects to the Empress." Ji Tian Ning slightly frowned as she looked left and right. When she saw Wu De following closely behind, her face remained expressionless. She knew that Le Tian must have some misgivings, so she didn''t dare to say it out loud. Le Tian took a step forward and stopped Ji Tian Ning as he walked toward the palace. "Reporting to the Empress, Imperial Concubine Su''s corpse is no longer here. Imperial Concubine Su was just born here, so the Empress''s precious body should not be entered. " Ji Tian Ning suddenly turned around and glared at Le Tian. "Why is the corpse of Flight the Sky not here?" "Empress, Imperial Concubine Su has returned to the heavens. His Majesty is feeling extremely sorrowful. He has already ordered someone to place Imperial Concubine Su''s body into the golden coffin and send it away." "To where?" Le Tian slightly raised his head. With hidden grief and indignation in his warm eyes, he quickly lowered his eyelids and said, "I have already sent it to the Perception Temple. I will stop my spirit and await burial." "When did you send him off? Why were you in such a hurry?" "Just sent off a moment ago. Because Shufei is ill and ill, it''s not appropriate to stay long in the palace. Therefore, Your Majesty ordered for us to send her to the Perception Temple so that she can transcend the Undead and return to the arms of a true God." Ji Tian Ning knew that in this era, people worshipped the deity known as the true god, and he was also the supreme deity of this world. C62 The sky was clear and the sunlight shone on Ji Tian Ning''s body, but she could not feel even the slightest bit of heat. If there was a true god, how could he have allowed this sort of evil to occur unceasingly? Could it be that only by dying and becoming a corpse could one leave this place? "Take me to stop them, I want to take one last look at Soaring Sky." "Empress, this is not appropriate. The dead entered the golden coffin. If it was opened, their souls would be scattered and they would not be able to return to the embrace of a true god. The Empress has a body of gold, and a harem master. Her words and deeds must be carried out in accordance with the rules. " Wu De lowered his head and reminded Ji Tian Ning from behind. His heart was uneasy. He didn''t know what this master, who was good at causing trouble, would do. "If there was a true god, then how could there be endless evil? If there was a soul, then what would you do with Soaring Sky''s soul?" Wu De slightly raised his head, his wrinkled face revealing a helpless expression. He knew that the Empress was bold and unrestrained, but he never thought that she would even dare to blaspheme against a true god. Taking two steps forward, he leaned towards Ji Tian Ning and said in a low voice, "Empress, True Gods are supreme and cannot be desecrated. This is the imperial palace, and His Majesty''s orders cannot be disobeyed. He''s already gone, so there''s no need for Empress to act like this. " "I just want to know the truth, even if the truth is despicable. Le Tian, bring me there." Le Tian also took a step forward and said in a low voice, "It''s fine if the Empress doesn''t want to go. Imperial Concubine Su has already left. I presume that Imperial Concubine Su also wishes for the Empress to be at ease and has something for the Empress. " "Bring me there. I want to send her on her final journey." A hint of worry was concealed within his warm eyes. He was hoping that Ji Tian Ning would give up. He saw resolution in that bright dimple. He sighed to himself. Although he hadn''t known Ji Tian Ning for long, he understood this woman''s ice-cold heart. He turned his gaze to the west and lowered his head. He was an imperial physician. Normally, he didn''t have the power and authority to save people''s lives, but he was still an imperial physician after all. He couldn''t not be more cautious. Ji Tian Ning immediately understood what was going on. She ran towards the west, feeling anxious. She didn''t know if she would be able to see that delicate woman again. He felt a dull pain in his heart. Although it had only been a short time, it was still very intimate. He had personally saved this woman and watched her improve with each passing day. However, he had never expected that she would die so mysteriously without taking away her life. As they ran, the advantage of the jeans was that they could run without restraint. Everyone panted as they followed behind, hoping that the Empress would run slower. From afar, a group of guards appeared, carrying a sedan. Intuition told Ji Tian Ning that the sedan was flying high in the sky. She had some doubts, didn''t they say that Soaring Through the Sky had already been placed into the golden coffin? "The guards in front, stop. I have something to ask you." The guards turned their heads when they heard the crisp voice behind them. The captain of the guards said in a low voice: "Hurry and leave the palace. I will stop them for a moment. Do not let the empress come forward." The expressions of the guards carrying the palanquin all changed and they hastily quickened their pace. The head guard turned around and walked towards Ji Tian Ning before kneeling down to pay his respects. "Yu Moyan greets the Empress. What orders does the Empress have for you?" Ji Tian Ning saw the rest of the guards walking off into the distance with quick steps. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Yu Mo Yan. Instead, she took a big stride and jumped over his body. Yu Mo Yan felt a gust of wind pass by his body, his figure flashed, he glanced at it with the corner of his eye, he could not help but open his mouth, almost drooling. In all his years of service at the Imperial Palace, he had never seen such a valiant Empress jump over him. Those who saw this scene were dumbstruck. They stood there in a daze, unable to believe their eyes. Ji Tian Ning jumped past Yu Moyan and ran to the guards. Those guards were stupefied as they stared at Ji Tian Ning, forgetting their duties. It was only when Ji Tian Ning ran to the palanquin that she decided to stop them. However, it was already too late. Ji Tian Ning used the fastest speed possible to jump over and open the curtain of the carriage. She wore a pale pink dress with white gauze covering her beautiful neck and distinct collarbones. The hem of her skirt was embroidered with tiny silver flowers that flowed like the moonlight on a snowy surface. Her hair was tied up, and a Seven Apertures Exquisite hairpin was used to cover her long and dense eyelashes with scattered bangs. A wisp of black hair hung in front of her, thin makeup, only add color, the edge of her cheeks were faintly visible, but it could not cover her pale as a piece of paper. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if she was suffering from untold sorrow. Her slim body seemed weightless as she leaned against the sedan. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but hold her breath as she quietly watched the flying carriage fly up into the sky. "Esteemed Empress, I request that the Empress move to His Majesty''s side. His Majesty ordered officials to send Imperial Concubine Shuang''s body out of the palace. I hope that the Empress won''t delay any longer." Only then did the guards react as they anxiously stood beside the palanquin and stamped their feet. They did not dare to pull Ji Tian Ning, not to mention the fact that men and women were not close to each other, they did not even dare to speak seriously. Now, who didn''t know? Who didn''t know? The imperial harem had only one member of the royal family. Yu Moyan hurried over, her face full of helplessness and anxiety as she said in a low voice, "Empress, this was His Majesty''s decree. Empress is making things very difficult for this official." I beg the Empress to move, and allow this subject and the rest to leave. " Ji Tian Ning took out the silk handkerchief and put down the sedan chair''s curtain. Yu Mo Yan was so anxious that he was like an ant in a hot pan. He looked left and right with a pleading gaze. Seeing Wu De, she hurriedly looked at him with a pleading gaze. "Wait here, don''t get too close. Shut your mouth. Do you understand?" Sharp and cold eyes shot out from those long and narrow eyes. Everyone lowered their heads and bowed to show their respect, submissive and submissive. They only hated to see this. Why did they have to follow them here? Although Wu De''s words left them with a chance of survival, but when they thought of that ruthless Emperor, everyone''s heart trembled. Wu De walked over and stood outside the palanquin, shaking his head at Yu Moyan. Since Ji Tian Ning had already entered the palanquin, there was no need to do anything else. If not, more people would be alerted. "Empress, there are thirty-six people nearby. Their lives are in Empress''s hands." Wude stood next to the palanquin and whispered to Yu Moyan, "Let your people be on the lookout. Don''t let anyone come near." Yu Moyan quickly ordered the guards to stand guard in the vicinity and not allow anyone to approach. Actually, there weren''t many idiots in the palace. When they saw the scene from afar, they had long since fled. The only ones who could not leave and were shivering with cold were the eunuchs who had accompanied Wu De and Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning gently stretched out her hand as if she was afraid that she would disturb the dream of flying up into the sky. She used the handkerchief in her hand to gently wipe away the scarlet hue of the flying mouth. She remembered that the Soaring Sky had never liked such a bright red color, and this hint of scarlet was especially striking when matched against the elegant clothes. The scarlet redness faded, revealing a purplish green mouth. Ji Tian Ning''s heart sank as he took out a silver hairpin from his belt and opened his mouth. The same slightly purplish tongue didn''t have its original color. Between the gums, there was a trace of strange purplish black blood. Ji Tian Ning used a handkerchief to gently dab on some of the blood that hadn''t dried yet. She opened her eyes to take a look. The flower pieces embroidered with silver threads glimmered in his sleeves. His hands, which were flying high in the sky, were completely covered by his sleeves. Ji Tian Ning flipped up his sleeves, revealing a pair of hands. His fingernails were purplish blue, like the color of his mouth. His hands were tightly clenched. His nails pierced into his heart, making it obvious that he was in great pain before he died. Ji Tian Ning raised his gaze slightly. At this moment, he was squatting in front of Ji Tian Ning. From this angle, he was able to see that there was something inside Ji Tian Ning''s nostrils. He took out a pair of tweezers and inserted them into the nostrils of Soaring Through the Sky. A purplish black object was pulled out from the nostrils of Soaring Through the Sky. Ji Tian Ning carefully looked at it. It was originally a piece of cotton cloth, but its original color could no longer be clearly seen. It had already been dyed purplish black by the fresh blood. Ji Tian Ning placed the two small lumps of cotton into a small plastic bottle and placed them in her bosom. She didn''t need to examine them closely; it was obvious that Ascending had died from poison. Wu De''s words were like a sharp blade that stabbed into Ji Tian Ning''s heart. It seemed that this event was very secretive and even the Fiery Inverted Scales did not want others to know about it. If it was announced, the ones who would be affected first would definitely be the people here today. No matter what these people did, they were only following orders. Although it was a pity, there was nothing they could do. "Feitian, from today onwards, you don''t have to suffer any further. Go to the An Le world. No one can hurt you anymore. Your son will grow up. I don''t know if I can avenge you, but here I am, a passerby in a hurry, and the only thing I can do is to do my best. " Ji Tian Ning packed her things before lifting the curtain of the sedan chair to walk out. A ray of sunlight shone onto Ji Tian Ning''s face. In an instant, she hid all the expressions on her face and calmly looked outside. Wude stepped forward, bowed his head and stretched out his arm. Ji Tian Ning held on to Wude''s arm and got down from the palanquin. Without a word, she turned and walked back, not even looking back. Wu De signaled Yu Moyan to quickly carry the palanquin out of the palace. Without further delay, he followed closely behind Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian focused on arriving at the Full Moon Palace. Le Tian was no longer there. Ji Tian Ning did not go in. Instead, he slowly walked past the entrance of the Full Moon Palace and returned to the Rain Listening Pavilion. The roof of the hall had a straight ridge and two layers of heavy eaves with four vertical ridges. The vertical and vertical ridges are paved with yellow glazed tiles, and there are various animal ornaments arranged on them. Inside the hall was the emperor''s throne. On the throne, there were cranes, auspicious beasts and other decorations. Around the throne, there were six coiling dragons and golden pillars that reached to the ceiling of the hall. In the empty throne room, there was only one person sitting on the throne alone. With a gloomy face, he grabbed the Dragon Throne with both hands, suppressing the anger in his heart. C63 A pair of old white jeans, the hem of which had not been sewn shut, the fabric fell away and hung at the feet. Long straight legs, tightly wrapped in tight jeans. She wore a rose-colored silk waistband that outlined her voluptuous curves. Her towering chest revealed a touch of alluring snow-white at the edge of her waistcoat. A faint line of canyon could be seen, and on the clavicle, a crystal clear pendant could be seen. It was actually a skull. This crystal pendant was something that had been passed down from her ancestors through generations. She didn''t know why it was a crystal skull, but she didn''t know its uses. Her black hair fell in front of her like a black waterfall, and a hint of a cold sneer appeared on her beautiful face. Man is dead, and nothing but the burning of newspapers and the burning of his grave. Poor weak and helpless woman like Fevvers, drowned in the muddy water of the harem without a sound." Soaring Sky''s son''s mother had also died in such a strange way. "I am just a person without a woman. One, I don''t have any background, two, I don''t have any power, and three, I don''t know what kind of person I am. Who knows? His heart trembled slightly as he felt a deep chill, as if he was soaring into the sky. With background and power, so what if he gave birth to the first prince''s imperial concubine? From Ji Tian Ning''s point of view, once a hundred people died, there might still be souls remaining. However, that had nothing to do with the world they lived in. "To live happily and live freely, to die without any regrets or hate, this is the life that I should be leading. The imperial palace was filled with waves of deceit and deceit. It was very likely that they would not even know how they had died. What do I need to do to escape from this dead water? " She silently stood in front, looking up at the white clouds in the sky. The sight of her death sent her completely disappointed in the Imperial Palace. She was powerless to save her child in the sky. All of this happened right in front of her eyes. Even though she possessed peerless medical skills and had saved her life, she was unable to prevent schemes and plots. Leaning powerlessly against the window, she used up all of her energy to save Soaring Sky. She watched as the delicate, dewy girl was slowly pulled away from the embrace of the Grim Reaper, pulled back from the brink of death. At that time, her heart was filled with joy, gratification, and an extreme mental tension. She faced major surgery alone, without any assistants, medicines, or medical equipment. In the past, she had thought that she would fail, and that the girl who looked like a dewdrop would disappear as soon as the sun rose. However, she had succeeded. This was the best operation of her life. Now, the beneficiary who was proud of his operation had turned into a drop of morning dew and disappeared into the sunlight. Without a sound, she saw sunlight, and at the same time, she lost her most precious life. She didn''t even have time to look at her child. "Who is controlling all of this from behind? "Why does the Fiery Inverted Scale want to restrain itself so much? He has never been a person who likes to restrain himself, and he has always been ruthless." The sun shone brightly in the yard, but it was unable to reach Ji Tian Ning''s heart. Wu De stood at the entrance of the yard like a statue. She thought back to today''s meeting with the Empress, which should have delayed the right time. "What kind of person is the Queen? Could it be that she''s behind all of this? " Walking out of the room, the maidservant hurriedly followed behind him. "Esteemed Empress, please change your clothes so we can meet the Empress." "Which one of your eyes saw I was naked?" Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with a dark flame. If it wasn''t for the fact that she spent so much effort to save Soaring Sky, he would have died in the blink of an eye. How could he not be furious? Wu De immediately shut his mouth, silently standing to one side respectfully. He had been serving in the palace for many years, and was already an old cunning fox. How could he not understand that the Empress was currently fuming? He did not want to anger this mistress and suffer an undeserved calamity for no reason. He had seen too much of life and death in the palace, whether it was Zhao Yi or the Imperial Consort, they would die just like that. The harem had no shortage of women. Here, women are only the emperor''s toys, the old do not go, new do not come. To him, as long as he served the real master here and served the only master here, he did not have to care too much about the rest. He silently followed behind Ji Tian Ning, looking at the pair of long, straight legs in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh. This barbarian woman was truly daring. With the Emperor''s love, no one dared to say anything. "Why is His Majesty so pampered this empress? He''s been in the palace for so many years, but he''s never seen His Majesty so lenient towards that woman before." If other women had been so bold and disrespectful, they would have already been sent to the inner court to be punished for their crimes. "Could it be ¡­" His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s sexy figure before quickly lowering his head. This kind of woman who coveted His Majesty deserved to be put to death. He sighed in his heart. No wonder this lady was so intimate with the imperial palace''s servants and guards. She was so carefree, exposing her perfect curves. It was fortunate that he was a eunuch and could not help but be tempted by her, let alone the others. Green trees covered the area, flowers and plants were growing, and pavilions and pavilions could be seen among the trees and flowers. Occasionally, he would see sparkling jade ripples, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the elegance and elegance of the imperial palace brimming with a sense of extravagance. Ji Tian Ning sighed silently to himself. What a struggle it was to sit behind such a beautiful scenery. Even though this was a golden silk cage, it was not the home of a bird, much less her. As they walked along, the people around saw Ji Tian Ning. Although they had never seen him before, seeing his clothes, they knew that he was the most favored barbarian girl in the emperor''s presence, his precious concubine. In the distance, there was a corner of glazed roof tiles. Inside the vermillion palace gate, a shadow wall blocked everything. On the red plaque, there were three large golden words, "Zhaoyang Palace"! "This is the Zhaoyang Palace. The ancient emperors are truly pitiful. With so many concubines, they would have probably died a long time ago." I wonder how many palace maids have never seen the face of the emperor in their entire lives. There are countless young ladies of such a young age buried here! " From afar, the eunuch attending the entrance of Zhaoyang Palace saw Ji Tian Ning walk over. He was followed by the Emperor''s Chief Eunuch, Wu De. Someone rushed in to report to him. "Greetings to the Empress, and Empress Jin An." When Ji Tian Ning walked to the door, everyone inside and outside the door knelt down to greet her. Ji Tian Ning did not say anything, but Wu De stood behind her and said, "You may rise. Go and report to the empress. My precious concubine is here to meet you." "Your servant greets esteemed concubine. Empress has been waiting for a long time and has ordered your servant to come welcome you. Empress, please come in." Amidst the cold voice, an elegant lady walked out from behind the shadow wall. She bowed and greeted Ji Tian Ning. She was wearing a light green long skirt with light blue flowers embroidered on the cuffs. There were several butterflies embroidered with colorful silk that danced in the flowers. There was a row of green bamboo under the group. They were swaying gracefully with a piece of white silk wrapped around their chest. The long skirt spread out as they gently turned their bodies. Their movements were as graceful as the wind. Her hair was tied up with a ribbon and a butterfly hairpin was stuck in her hair. There was not much decoration on it. The maids in the palace were not allowed to dress up in such a beautiful manner. A maid with no position, just a maid, dressed only in plain or dark clothes. Spring and summer were light green, grass green, and light blue. Autumn and winter were brown, dark green, and dark blue. A palace maid without a post could not bring any ornaments other than earrings or rings, and only a bamboo or wooden hairpin could be used on her head. If you dare to overstep your boundaries, you will be punished. It was said that this rule was to prevent the palace ladies from bewitching the Sovereign King, and to separate the upper from the lower. After staying in the palace for a few days, Ji Tian Ning somewhat understood the palace rules. Seeing this woman in a light green dress with accessories on her head, he knew that she was not an ordinary palace maid. "Greetings to Eunuch Wu De. I''ll have to trouble Eunuch to send your concubine here." Ruo Yu bowed to Wu De, who smiled and said, "Lady Ruoyu need not be too courteous. On the orders of His Majesty, I have come to invite the esteemed concubine to meet the Empress." "Esteemed Empress has ordered a servant to come welcome esteemed concubine. Esteemed Empress, please follow this servant in." "Empress, this Miss Ruyu is the empress''s personal mama." Ji Tian Ning slightly nodded his head. Usually, the maids and eunuchs would speak about the empress''s affairs. However, Ruoyu had heard that she was the empress''s personal maid that was brought here from her mother''s home. She walked in without fear or respect. In her eyes, the empress was just a pitiful woman. She wanted to wrangle with countless women over her husband''s favor. The red carpet covered the ground, displaying all the honors and splendor. Everything around was beautiful, displaying the extraordinary abilities of the empress''s main palace. "A diamond-encrusted golden silk cage!" Ji Tian Ning had given the definition for Zhaoyi Palace. The atmosphere here made her feel uncomfortable and she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Compared to the luxurious Zhao Yi Palace, she was more willing to stay in the natural mountains and rivers outside. "An unusual concubine meeting the esteemed empress ¡ª" The long voice echoed within Zhaoyang Palace, echoing in the surroundings. The surrounding maids and eunuchs all bowed in salute, secretly using the corners of their eyes to glance at this legendary girl. "Esteemed Empress, the Empress is right above. May esteemed Empress step forward for an audience." Wu De promptly warned Ji Tian Ning from behind. In his heart, he hoped that the Empress wouldn''t do anything out of line. He raised his head and looked up. The golden silk thread was embroidered with the yellow dress of a phoenix. Outside was a long red cigarette skirt. The hair of the dress was tied up with a phoenix crown. Her eyebrows were long and beautiful, her green temples were thick with spring smoke, her eyebrows were like smoke, her mouth was like a cherry, her hair was high, the orchids were low, her waist was small, and she was a peerless beauty queen. Without waiting for Ji Tian Ning to speak, the Queen Palace''s Huan Feng smiled and said, "None of you are outsiders, so there''s no need for us to be so polite to our sisters. Come over and let me see what kind of intelligent, stunning beauty you are." Wu De knelt down to pay his respects to the empress, glancing sideways at Ji Tianning, who was still pretty in the room. He knew that all the efforts His Majesty had put into training this concubine had all failed. C64 The harem was filled with many jade figures. Ji Tian Ning was already immune to them and was somewhat numb to them. However, she couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart when she saw the Empress'' palace. He subconsciously said, "What a beautiful queen. I am truly in love with her. She is a beauty that can topple empires." The elegant and refined face carried a warm smile. "Little sister is really straightforward and straightforward. This is what I like about little sister. Come over and sit by Big Sister''s side so that I can take a good look at how cute and clever she is." With a slight sweep of her phoenix eyes, she glanced at Wu De. "Wu De, Little Sister Tian Ning has arrived. You may leave now." Wu De bowed and took his leave. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning. With a smile on his face, Ji Tian Ning sat down next to Gong Huan Feng. Not only was this empress beautiful, she also looked very friendly. However, she didn''t know what was hidden behind that warm smile. "I have long heard of my sister''s great name and wanted to see her for a long time. However, I heard that my sister was busy treating my sister, Fei Tian, so I didn''t disturb her. Being able to meet with my sister today is sufficient to comfort my heart. " "Esteemed Empress really doesn''t deserve to be praised. I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t have as many looks as the empress here, and my intelligence is even more of a laughingstock." His gaze swept across the perfect face of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, and within those deep phoenix eyes, there was a clear and cold feeling. Although there was a gentle smile on his face, there was no smile in his eyes. I heard that empress has no children, so it should be some kind of illness. She has been married to the palace for many years and has never given birth, so I don''t know what kind of illness she has. "Is it because of this that she has caused the death of Soaring Through the Sky? Is it possible that she will again bring harm to the Soaring Sky''s children? Ji Tian Ning suspected that the death of Soaring Sky had something to do with the empress. This was because the empress held the greatest power in the palace. The only one who could make Huo Ni Lin so afraid was this empress. Her phoenix-like eyes swept across Ji Tian Ning. Her strange clothes were not enough to attract her attention. What she noticed was the unique temperament of this barbarian woman. Without the slightest hint of fear, he sat on the chair and leaned back against it. His expression was relaxed and indifferent. All of the consorts that had been conferred the title of consort had come to meet her. These consorts were all extremely fearful of her. Even though he had been bestowed a place to sit, there had never been a concubine who could sit in front of her so steadily and so arrogantly. Even the concubines who sat on the chairs only moved slightly to the sides of the chairs, sitting sideways on the chairs and drooping their heads to stand upright. "Interesting. She is indeed an interesting woman. No wonder she caught his attention. There was no such woman in the palace. He loved novelty the most, and this must have attracted his attention. Oh, haven''t you been favoured yet? Why he did not favor her is not in keeping with his temperament. " Her gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s face. If it wasn''t for the fact that this woman had some strange medical skills, she wouldn''t have caught her attention. The addition of a favoured concubine in the palace was nothing compared to Ji Tian Ning''s appearance. Not to mention comparing her beauty with the other concubines in the palace, it couldn''t even be said to be outstanding. However, the unique aura that Ji Tian Ning was emitting, as well as her calm and indifferent temperament, made her different from all of the imperial concubines in the imperial harem. This sort of self-confident demeanor attracted the attention of Gong Huanfeng the most. "Where is little sister from? "Where is home?" How far was her hometown from her? Would she be able to return to her hometown in this life? "Esteemed Empress, my home is in the distant east, very far away from here." She was a barbarian woman, it was said, but how could a barbarian woman possess such medical skills? Could it be that this woman was indeed a witch? She possessed a barbaric magic that could determine the life and death of anyone around her? If so, did she have a way to cure her own illness? What Gong Huan Feng longed for the most was to give birth to a child for the Fire Reversal Scale. Only by giving birth to a child, would her position as Empress be immovable. Currently, the imperial concubine of the imperial harem had already given birth to a few princesses for the fire reverse scale, but her stomach hadn''t moved in the slightest. Qi Fang was different. She had eaten countless amounts, and the imperial physician had seen countless amounts. However, there was no way for her to give birth to a child for the reverse fire scale. The empress having no children had already become the talk of the town. This was the first sign of the empress''s unstable position, and also the heart of her family. If it wasn''t for her father, if it wasn''t for the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, no one would ever have given birth to a prince for the fire reverse scale. Although she was only conferred with the title of imperial concubine, if she still wasn''t able to give birth to a prince for the Fire Reversal Scale in the future, then the child flying in the sky would likely become a crown prince. Relying on his mother, he would slowly approach the position of empress. Even though Soaring Sky did not try to win her favor and seize her position, the situation was not up for anyone to decide. With a wave of his hand, Ruyu moved to the left and right of the table, leaving only Ruyu by his side. "Sister, you don''t have to be too restrained after coming to sister''s place. You and I sisters need each other not to be outsiders. We will spend the rest of our lives together here." Recently elder sister feels unwell, younger sister can treat elder sister, see what''s wrong with it? " Ji Tian Ning was slightly hesitant in her heart. The matter of Soaring Through the Sky had put her on guard against the Queen Palace''s Mystic Phoenix. She suspected that the latter had secretly harmed Soaring Through the Sky. "Yes, esteemed concubine, esteemed empress said long ago that esteemed concubine''s medical skills were superb. Compared to the Empress, those imperial physicians were simply trash. As a result, in the past few days, the Empress had been in a bad mood. When she thought of how the esteemed concubine had been busy treating the Empress, she had not gone to disturb her. When the Empress arrived here today, she would treat the Empress to see if there''s anything wrong with her, so that the imperial physicians wouldn''t delay her condition. " Ji Tian Ning''s gaze flickered slightly. Could it be that even the imperial physician could not treat the empress''s illness? If she could treat him, then so be it. But if she couldn''t, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything. It was not that she was afraid of trouble. If the person before her was not the Empress, and if Soaring Sky was safe and sound, she would not hesitate to treat Gong Huan Feng immediately. What happened in the harem made her loathe it and she had to be careful. "This servant has long heard of the Empress''s words. It is the duty of the healer''s parents to cure the patient and save the patient. Nowadays, the words of the Empress were not only spread in the palace, but were also heralded as wise verses by the people. Those doctors in particular have taken the Empress''s words as the motto that doctors must follow. " Ruoyu had been in the palace for a long time and was very good at observing people''s words and expressions. When she saw Ji Tian Ning''s expression, she knew that she was slightly hesitant before she said those words. Ji Tian Ning''s face revealed an indifferent smile. His black pupils flickered as he looked at Ruyu. She just wasn''t good at scheming and didn''t want to scheme against others, but she wasn''t an innocent and naive girl. How could she not understand the meaning behind Ruo Yu''s words? Ji Tian Ning had an exquisite mind, and was too lazy to take part in the harem''s affairs. This did not mean that she did not understand. She had seen too many TV dramas and read too many books. Even in school and internship, if she grew up in a crowd, her ego might not lose to these harem girls. It was just that she was disdainful and did not want to do it. She would rather maintain her pure heart and distance herself from these disputes. "Ai, that little sister, Fei Tian, is also someone who has a bitter life. She was born with a weak physique, and it was fortunate for her that she was able to escape death. I heard that my sister, Fei Tian, had improved a lot. I should have gone to visit her, but I had to avoid suspicion and couldn''t go visit her. Elder sister will have to bear too much of the burden if she is to sit in the position of Empress. " "Doesn''t the empress know about the flying stars?" "I haven''t been feeling well lately, but I don''t know how little sister Fei Tian is doing. What do you mean by this little sister?" "She''s dead!" Gong Huanfeng was shocked as he looked back at Ji Tian Ning, "Dead?" "Yes, it was sent out of the palace last night." "How is this possible? A few days ago, I heard that little sister, Fei Tian, has gotten better. How can she get better so quickly?" "If you want to die alone, then naturally you will die quickly." Her sharp eyes were fixated on Gong Huan Feng. She wanted to see something strange from Gong Huan Feng''s gaze. If this matter was done by Gong Huan Feng, perhaps she could see something from her eyes. "Why is it like this? Little sister Feitian, how can you bear to just abandon the child and leave this world?" Gong Huan Feng raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her sleeve, covering the expression and gaze on her face. Ji Tian Ning was unable to see the expression and eyes of Gong Huanfeng. "In this harem, everyone is indeed a fox spirit. Each and every one of them has mastered it." In his heart, he was slandering the Lord of the Six Palaces while in his heart, he was disdainfully looking down on the grief of her. A empress with no children, would she wish for the life of a imperial concubine who gave birth to a prince? "The palace is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. It is best for this queen to leave as soon as possible. Don''t let this palace swallow you whole along with your skin and bones." "Sigh ¡­" Gong Huanfeng let out a faint sigh, and when he put his hand down, his eyes were shockingly red, with a sparkle in them. "Little sister, you don''t know. The little sister, Fei Tian, who was always on good terms with me, actually left just like that." The only pity is that the child I left behind lost his mother. The harem will definitely once again stir up waves, saying that I have secretly harmed him. Although little sister Feitian has an old illness and has given birth to a prince, she will always be a candle in the wind. However, the position of Empress puts big sister at the heart of the struggle, and will never be able to be at peace again. " "The clear-minded know themselves, the muddled know themselves, and the world has its own principles. Empress, there is no need to worry." "Little sister, you''re right. I didn''t want little sister Feitian to leave so early. I haven''t been feeling well these days, so I don''t know much about the matters in the palace." "Does big sister know how Ascending died?" A profound smile appeared on her pink lips as she looked meaningfully at Gong Huanfeng. Even if this empress had turned into a sage, she would still obstruct her heart and cause her heart to be unable to calm down. If the death of Ascending had nothing to do with her, she wouldn''t blame herself for it. If there was, she must understand that everything she had done was known by everyone. C65 Gong Huanfeng''s eyelids drooped down slightly, her long eyelashes trembled a few times, her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted, and her beautiful face was filled with sorrow. "Sigh ¡­" He let out a long sigh, and when he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with deep sadness, "Sister Fei Tian has always been frail and weak, and now that she has given birth to a prince in the midst of life and death, she is like a candle in the wind. Her death was to be expected, but she pitied the child and lost her mother before she was even held by her mother. As the lord of the Sixth Palace, I will definitely take good care of my son on behalf of little sister Feitian. " The corners of her lips curled up into a faint mocking smile. If she were to hand the child in her hands to this beautiful empress, would her life be as short as his mother''s? "Soaring Sky''s condition had already stabilized. She can get out of bed in the next few days. She didn''t expect the moon to be so bright and round, and that people would be blessed if she could suddenly leave. She definitely won''t be willing to give up." Her clear eyes were like spring water on a snowy mountain. That harmless and weak girl, did she ever get in her way? She was already extremely delicate to the point that she couldn''t even take care of her own life. How could she possibly harm people''s thoughts and spirits? Weak as a morning dew on a petal, life had only one dawn. Even this short dawn would not let her pass it peacefully. A bowl of poison had taken away that delicate life, leaving behind an unconscious child. Would he be able to survive in this dark harem? There was a touch of mockery in her words. She wanted to tell the beautiful empress that her death wasn''t an accident. The injustice of Soaring Sky''s death, the unwillingness to die. Her beautiful eyes flashed, looking at this special girl in front of her. Her beautiful face was just like the bright moon in the sky, not losing its brightness and luster just because of a trace of gloom. The clouds that covered the moon would finally leave, and that Haoyue was still the same as the Haoyue, never changing. Her pitch-black eyes were filled with an indescribable clarity. Such eyes were something that had never been seen before in the imperial harem. "Why is the emperor indulging her so much, pampering her so much, but why hasn''t he pampered her at all?" There were many questions on Gong Huanfeng''s mind. This barbarian woman who had been kidnapped into the imperial palace had caused a ruckus in the harem the day after she had entered the palace. Behind these waves was the maid who had been doted upon by His Majesty. From a lowly clothed maid, to be titled as a noble concubine, suddenly rising by more than ten levels, it had to be said to be the only anomaly in the Southern Champion Palace. From the day after this barbarian woman entered the palace, countless gazes were fixed on her. Not a single one of her movements could escape her notice. His Majesty had doted upon him and offended him many times, but he had never been punished. This was enough to shock everyone in the imperial harem. At that time, it was not difficult for him to fly up to the sky, but the name of the saint made the imperial harem raise its eyebrows. Now that he had single-handedly saved the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he was greatly favored by the empress dowager. He had been doted upon and indulged by His Majesty, causing everyone to have no choice but to re-evaluate this barbarian woman. "What does little sister mean by this?" Could it be that little sister Feitian has something wrong with her? " Surprise appeared in his eyes. From what Ji Tianning said, it was clear that he had died for another reason and that this was not a normal death. She knew that Ascending had passed away. She had received a report in the early hours of the morning, and she was slightly surprised at that time. However, the most important thing was to feel gratified, even though she didn''t think that Soaring Through the Sky had the ability to push her down from the position of Empress. Ji Tian Ning slightly lowered her eyelids. She was calculating in her heart whether she should reveal the truth behind Ascending Sky''s death or not. Is there any point in doing so? If this was done by the Queen, then it was unnecessary. If it wasn''t, then who else could it be? The corner of his mouth curved into an enigmatic smile. Some things are better left unanswered than left unanswered. The aftertaste was long and it always tasted better than plain. The words he said just now were just right. Whether or not Soaring Sky''s death had anything to do with the empress, they made her feel uneasy. That was enough. She was just a little skylark trapped in a golden silk cage. The sky was where she should be. There was nothing she could do to save her life. One had already passed away, vanishing from this world. This was perhaps the best fate for him. That delicate, clear, and pure girl like morning dew should not be here in the first place. "When the moon is bright and round, when it comes to misfortunes, it can be said to be an ancient and difficult thing to accomplish!" Ji Tian Ning said something profound while giving Gong Huanfeng a meaningful glance. This was for the most shrewd and scheming of them all. It was more tormenting to let them think about it for themselves than to explain it clearly. This would cause this queen to spend her days guessing and feeling uneasy. He got up from the chair and swept his gaze across the luxurious palace. No matter how gorgeous it was, it was still a place to bury the best of youth and humanity. Beneath the exquisite and beautiful face was a hidden scheming and cruelty. Beneath the tiles were countless sins and tears. Behind the flourishing face was only desolation! "Esteemed Empress, I''ll take my leave." He did not say much, and did not wait for Gong Huanfeng to say anything. He elegantly turned around, leaving behind all of his splendor and wealth, leaving behind the same beautiful and lonely woman. Looking out from the door, only the blue sky far above her could ease her heart. "Esteemed Empress ¡­" Ruoyu frowned slightly as she watched that noble concubine walk out the door without any rules. She was a bit irritated. No matter how much she was doted upon by His Majesty, there had never been a concubine who dared to be so rude here. Gong Huan Feng shook her head slightly, indicating that Ruyu did not need to say anything, her eyes revealed a look of contemplation. Ji Tian Ning''s rudeness and his boldness had already spread far and wide in the palace. She had no need to blame herself for being as rude to that cruel monarch and for being so disrespectful. Moreover, those words just now had thrown her into a state of confusion. She had known a long time ago that she was going to die. It was very difficult to hide anything that had happened in the palace from her. Ji Tian Ning refused to show mercy, and his rude words and actions in front of the Emperor could not be hidden from her. It was because of this that she didn''t care about Ji Tian Ning''s disrespect in front of her. Moreover, she had heard that His Majesty had an edict for her to be exempted from punishment. However, if Ji Tian Ning were to take out the edict, not only would she not hurt her, but she would also lose the face and magnanimity of the empress. Although he didn''t know what was written in the imperial edict, it was still the first time that the emperor had bestowed an imperial concubine with immunity from sin. "Why is he doing this? "If he doted on her, why did he never show her any kindness? If he did not do so, why did he use a paper to cause the harem to speculate? What was he trying to test?" In the empty throne room, only he concealed his anger. His grave and stern face actually lost its icy temperature, revealing a trace of sadness and weakness that had never been present before. In this moment where there was no one around him, he no longer had to wear a mask. He could use the coldness and ruthlessness to conceal himself. Even though he had never paid much attention to the girl who was as tender as morning dew, she was, after all, his first prince''s mother. His thick black brows tightly knitted together. A "Chuan" character appeared between his brows, and his hands tightly gripped the armrest of his chair. His face was as dark as a thunderstorm, and his hands were making sounds of metal rubbing against metal. His anger could only be borne by himself when there was no one around, and he could only silently endure. Perhaps, it was only in front of her that he wouldn''t need to wear a mask and could let his emotions show. "That little cat, if she knew about this, what would she do?" "Sigh ¡­" He let out a sigh, and his gaze looked outside the throne room. The white stone steps were covered in relief patterns under the sunlight, but no matter how resplendent the sunlight was, it could not shine into the depths of his heart. "She must have bared her fangs and brandished her claws, revealing her sharp claws. However, how could she possibly understand how much helplessness and pain there is in my heart?" She was lucky to be able to express her thoughts and emotions without having to hide them. Perhaps, it is because I can often see that vivid face and that vivid and changeable expression on her dimple that I will tolerate her so much! " On the surface of the fiery red robe, there were many meticulously embroidered, five-clawed golden dragons. Silver, silky threads were embroidered into cloud patterns. The Southern Champion Kingdom was still red, and this sort of red could only be used by him and his Empress. Apart from the empress dowager who could use this color, the rest of the imperial family could only use light red, scarlet, and other colors. He liked red, exuberant and bright red, like burning flames or the clouds in the horizon. "How long can I live?" His fingers gently rubbed his temples. The moment he knew that Soaring Sky had died, he had a splitting headache. His hand gripped a small porcelain bottle. This was the medicine concocted for him by the imperial physicians. Every time he sensed that he was about to fall sick, he might swallow a pill. However, the imperial physician had repeatedly reminded him not to take this medicine too often, or to overdose himself. He knew that there must be something harmful in this pill, but he had to take it often. "Recently, there have been no signs of an illness, and the effects of this medicine have become less and less." The last time he had a sudden attack in front of Ji Tian Ning, he did not even have the time to take these drugs, or to resist them from taking them from the bottom of his heart. He had already discovered that he was dependent on these drugs, and as soon as he felt a slight discomfort in his head, he would take them out and take them. Even when he was mentally exhausted, he would unconsciously take it. "How can I get rid of this medicine?" I can''t be someone who relies on medicine. Does she have a way to cure me? Craniotomy? If you were to split apart my head, wouldn''t that mean that you would hand over my life to her? " In front of his eyes appeared that lively and lovely smile. His big eyes twinkled as clear as mountain spring water. He was sure that there was no malice in those eyes. He had seen Ji Tian Ning save soldiers before, no matter if it was a famous general or the weakest soldier. He had never seen a different level of concentration on her face. C66 "So in the eyes of a kitten, there really is only the patient, no identity? Perhaps, she really can do it, and I hope that she can always maintain her simple and honest nature. " "Reporting to Your Majesty, the five merits report." A report came in from outside the hall. Huo Ni Lin saw that Wu De was standing at the door with his back bowed, not daring to come in and disturb him. Seeing his gaze turn over, Wude carefully walked in and bowed towards Huo Ni Lin. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Esteemed wangfei has already sent him out of the palace, giving him a rare concubine." Reporting to Your Majesty, Esteemed wangfei has already sent him out of the palace. His handsome face became cold again, without a trace of emotion to be seen. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. Even Wude, who had been serving him since he was young, often had a feeling that he couldn''t figure out this master''s heart. "She still went to see her." He had originally expected that Ji Tianning would definitely go see Soaring Sky. Thus, he was not surprised to hear Wu De''s report. But couldn''t that little cat make him feel more relaxed? "A group of trash who were ordered to be sent out of the palace early still stayed in the palace and were seen by others. What use do you have of such trash? " His eyes were filled with a frigid temperature, and there wasn''t even a hint of killing intent. Only on the battlefield would his gaze contain killing intent. A few idiots who did not do well could not yet arouse the killing intent in his heart. It was just that it was unnecessary for those people to be alive. "We can''t blame the guards. When they received His Holiness''s orders, they immediately rushed to the full moon palace. It''s just that someone went to inform esteemed concubine, and she ran off." "Who is so bold?" "Last night, someone from the Grand Hospital was watching over the Full Moon Palace. These days, the Grand Hospital has sent someone to guard the palace in case Lady Shuyuan''s illness took a turn for the worse." The palace did not allow anyone to spend the night outside. No matter how pampered they were, they still had to leave at nightfall. The imperial harem of the Southern Champion was even more so. In order to avoid some matters, Huo Ni Lin had already made it clear that those outside the palace were not allowed to spend the night in the palace, or else they would be killed without mercy. Because of the heaviness of Soaring Sky''s illness, Ji Tian Ning and the hospital requested for an order at the same time, so the people of the hospital sent their medicine women to wait in the palace day and night to prevent any accidents. Although Wude didn''t say who had sent the message for Ji Tian Ning, the Grand Hospital was unable to leave their side. Normally, the people from the Grand Hospital were very close to Ji Tian Ning, often asking Ji Tian Ning for advice in the Moon Goddess Hall. Regarding this, the imperial harem was also quite critical. However, they were all suppressed by the reverse scale of fire, secretly indulging it. He naturally did not intend to do this, but he wanted to learn about Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills from the people of the Imperial Physician Guild. After all, his condition was getting worse with each passing day, and the hospital had no way to cure it, so they could only use medicine to temporarily control it. The imperial concubine from the imperial harem was in contact with the male officials from the imperial palace. They were in contact with each other frequently and this was a huge crime, but Huo Ni Lin had secretly ordered no one to stop them. He was not worried that Ji Tian Ning would do something improper. That little cat would even reject his favors, let alone his subjects. Even if the kitten had no rules, the people in the hospital would not have no rules. Moreover, he also wanted to see whether he would be able to survive after being sent flying by Ji Tian Ning''s technique. De Xin and Qiuxiang had already reported in detail about the progress of the operation, and the miraculous aspects within gave birth to hope in his heart. 5 "Perhaps, she is the only one who can cure my sickness!" This was the feeling that had always existed in the heart of the Fire Lin beast. That barbarian girl was as reckless as a kitten, but at the same time, she gave him hope. "Did you find out about Soaring Sky''s death?" "She died from poisoning. Yu Tianming passed away suddenly. Esteemed wangfei''s great trip involved the arrival of one in the morning. At that time, the imperial physician''s orders just happened to arrive at the palace." Wu De hadn''t explained himself, and there was no need for him to explain his words to His Majesty. The time of Ascending''s death had already revealed many things. To die at this time would undoubtedly alarm many people. "Did she do it? She was probably the only one who would dare to do such a thing. After all, Flying Heaven who gave birth to a child for us right now is her greatest enemy, and also the person who poses the greatest threat to her. " Wude lowered his head. He understood who the "she" Huo Ni Lin was talking about, but he couldn''t say a word. It was better to not participate in the master''s affairs, he wouldn''t know. However, as the closest eunuch by the side of the reverse scale, there were many things that he did not know, but it was not something that he could control. "Why? Don''t you understand that with the weakness of Soaring Sky, how can she threaten you? Why are you not even willing to let such a delicate and sickly girl go? " He tightly clenched his fists. In this harem, if there was anyone that could still make him feel fear, she was the only one. What he feared was not her, but the things behind her. This fear had existed for a long time, so long that it made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, but he had no choice but to endure it. Fortunately, she did not give birth to flesh and blood for him, and he was always glad of that. He even thought that it was the punishment of her family. "Did you find out what poison it was that sent Soaring Sky flying? Have you caught any suspicious people? " "The Full Moon Palace has already been closed. Everyone in the palace has already been locked up. Even the medicine woman who was waiting for the esteemed lady last night has been locked up. It''s just that the Grand Hospital already knows that Ke Wuji and Le Tian are still waiting in the palace for His Majesty''s orders. " "Where is she now?" "After esteemed concubine saw esteemed wangfei, even if she returned to the Rain Pavilion, she would pay her respects to the empress afterwards." "Oh, she still went to see her. What did they talk about?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the empress ordered her servant to go down. Only Ruoyu is present, so this servant doesn''t know what the empress and imperial concubine are discussing." When the esteemed concubine came out, her expression was calm and a little sad, but there was no other change in her expression. " "This matter must be done secretly. We must investigate the death of Flying Heaven. Our edict has already declared the world to the world, and Flying Heaven is the cause of illness." Anyone who knows of this matter must be closely watched, and no one is allowed to leak any information. " Wude showed hesitation on his face, "Your Majesty, only the noble concubines know of this matter. Ke Wuji only found out about it from the medicine woman. When the day arrived, the Full Moon Palace had already been sealed. He had never been able to get in touch with anyone who knew about it. After that, this servant had already taken Ke Wuji under guard by himself. Only the noble concubine had once entered Lady Shuhui''s palanquin. "If concubine didn''t know anything about medicine, then it would be fine. But since Imperial Concubine is someone from the Xing Lin Country, it''s impossible that she didn''t discover the cause of her death." "I understand. You can leave now." The Fiery-Scaled Beast waved its hand. Although the kitten was bold, it was not without depth. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have quietly come out of the palanquin without making a sound. "Little cat, what are you thinking? "Could it be that you want to take revenge on Soaring Sky, or see me scolding and scolding you?" At this moment, what made Huo Ni Lin most curious was what kind of method Ji Tian Ning would use to deal with this matter and what kind of attitude he would have towards him. "After all, this is a little cat from the barbarians. It still hasn''t learned how to hide its sharp claws and teeth. Unbeknownst to him, that would only bring harm to him. There was no other use for it. "Scoundrel, little kitty, do you know that you are now a sinner rumored to be great in my harem?" A hint of a smile appeared in his cold eyes, like a spring flower blooming beside a river where the ice had yet to melt. Ever since Ji Tian Ning performed the caesarean section for Flight On the Sky, the harem had been abuzz with discussions. The most popular theory was that Ji Tian Ning was a barbarian witch with a strange and malicious magic. Not only could it determine one''s life and death, it could also revive the dead. It could also cause one to die very quickly. Ji Tian Ning was a witch, and Huo Ni Lin already knew of this legend. The only person in the palace who didn''t know of this legend was Ji Tian Ning herself. The reverse fire scale even knew where this rumor originated from, but it had never stopped it. It silently watched as it spread throughout the imperial harem. These rumors spread faster and faster. Moreover, the harem had been deserted for a long time, so it should be lively. He wanted to see what kind of cruel thing these harem girls would do in order to win his favor and gain his favor with a glance. "Little cat, do you know that you are at the very tip of the iceberg right now? You could be engulfed by raging waves at any moment. "Of course, I won''t let those stormy waves engulf you. You can do whatever you want and let me see clearly what is at the bottom of this lake." The thin corner of his mouth outlined a dangerous curve. His narrowed eyes were full of schemes and scheming. He was the emperor, the ruler of a country. There were too many things he needed to consider, and he needed to weigh the pros and cons, sacrificing a few lives, or even millions of lives. The only thing that he cared about was this position and the stability of this country. "It is time for Fukuhara to be in chaos, and it is also time for me to explore the land. "Shang Qiuyuan, don''t disappoint me. I am watching you from behind. I hope that I have not misjudged you and have not made a wrong bet on whether or not you can truly become my Southern Champion, my official or not!" He rose from the Dragon Throne and looked complacently into the distance. To a king, there was nothing more attractive than expanding the land. In his heart, the harem was nothing more than a place where a few women fought with each other for fun. He was willing to watch if they were willing to. Sometimes, when he looked at the tricks of the women in the harem, he would secretly feel amused, even though these tricks required the use of human lives in order to appear more vivid. To him, the harem''s women only had a few more, not the slightest change. "It is always the same woman with different faces who wants to obtain my favor and fight for power. No matter whether it was the black hand behind them, or the black hand themselves, they didn''t change at all. [This is so annoying. Can''t we find a woman in this huge harem who treats me with sincerity?] A vivid and beautiful smile appeared in front of his eyes. Only that woman was different from the others. C67 The dense mist floated in the air. On the surface of the water, there were some luxuriant-purple petals. Due to the temperature of the water, the fragrance of the petals became even stronger. This place was Ji Tian Ning''s favorite, and also the place where she often stayed. Nanzhao is located in the south, many geothermal, there are hot springs. The Imperial Palace of the Southern Champion naturally did not lack hot springs, and it was also the best place recently, located outside of the Rain Listening Pavilion. He led the hot spring water into the Rain Pavilion and created a pool. There were warm springs water all year round. There were flowers blooming all around, and because of the warm water, they were especially beautiful. His body and mind had never been this tired before. Because of the exhaustion in his heart, his body was also exhausted. Soaking in the hot spring was her favorite place, as well as her most relaxed moment. It was not because he didn''t know that there was a certain emperor on a white horse and the empress of the imperial harem, as well as the spies of the imperial concubines. It wasn''t because he didn''t know that every move of his might escape the eyes of those hidden spies. However, this had nothing to do with her. She would walk the path she wanted to take and let others take a look! Ji Tian Ning said this as he immersed himself in the hot spring. It was as if he wanted to become one with the hot spring. After all these years of practice, bathing every day had become a habit. She also knew that not everyone in the harem was like this. Even the concubines did not have the habit of bathing every day. "The White Horse Emperor enjoys it quite a bit. At least, this place is not bad. It is a very proper and natural hot spring. It''s so comfortable. When I finish washing up later and get someone to give me a few taps, it''ll be extremely comfortable. "Oh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning closed her eyes tightly. When she was bathing, no one was allowed to disturb her. Every time she bathed, it was the little eunuch she had saved who guarded the door for her. Everyone here could have been an informant arranged by others, but it was impossible. Her meeting with him was just an accident. No one would have thought that after putting on her makeup, she would go watch the torture. From then on, Tadashi was transferred to her pavilion and began to serve her. Every time she washed some congealed oil in the hot spring, she would have the tares stand guard over her door, and there had never been a problem. Only when she was here could she completely relax, far away from the palace, the emperor, and the imperial concubines. This place was so peaceful and warm. Droplets of sparkling and translucent water slid across her body like white jade. Her hair was tied to her head and covered by the floating petals, faintly discernible in the water. The mutton fat white jade skin, revealed a jade-like warmth, a strong fragrance, also as white and smooth as a cow. His fingernails were very short and had never been contaminated with the saffron juice. "This was her habit, as well as the doctor''s basic rule. It was different from the long nails in the harem, which were dyed a deep light red. Every nail was cut extremely short and was as long as a finger. Ji Tian Ning was sitting on the top step of the hot spring. Her head was exposed, while her arms were supporting the steps behind her, as she floated on the surface of the water. The floating petals caused her body to appear and disappear, and it was even more alluring than if all of it were exposed to the world outside. Her toes were sparkling and translucent like jade. Her fingernails were dyed a purplish-blue color. This was because she had dyed her toes with purplish blue flower juice, revealing a bit of allure. C68 A fiery gaze quietly peeked at the attractive delicacy of the water beside the pool. He was not in a hurry to snatch it. Instead, he quietly stood beside the pool. Even though this was not the first time he had seen such a scene, how many times had he been with his concubines in a pond like this? However, why was he so moved today? Was it because he had never obtained that woman in the pool, or ¡­ "It''s special to sprinkle some petals, as expected. It makes me more tempted." Usually, the kitten''s body would look extremely beautiful, but now, watching it in the water, it made Zhen''s heart beat even faster. "Think about it, this little kitten. Sometimes, even though she has entered my palace, I still haven''t favored her. Perhaps, today is the day I get her." There was no longer any coldness within his black eyes. Instead, his eyes were quietly burning up due to the Hibiscus in the water. During this period of time, the reverse fire scale hadn''t favoured the concubine of the imperial harem, so when he was free, he preferred to visit the Rain Pavilion. Sometimes, purely to provoke the little cat, she waved her sharp claws at him and snarled a few words. Sometimes, he would just quietly sit in the distance and watch as she was trained by the Begonia and studied the rules of the palace. She would make a joke out of him and he would not be able to help it. Sometimes, just watching her silently, she did what she liked, as if he did not exist, as if he were not flattered in the least by the arrival of the Emperor. Right now, he was secretly watching. No, this was his territory, the women here were all his women, he did not need to secretly watch them. If he wanted to, all of the concubines in the imperial harem, including those who had never been favoured before, would voluntarily take off their clothes for him to enjoy. But then there would be no such pleasure, and he would like to see the expression and eyes of the kitten when it saw him. Her crimson face was as alluring as the peach blossoms in March. Due to the warmth of the hot spring, her skin also gradually turned crimson. The tender skin was like a budding flower. This peach flower belonged to him and would only bloom for him. His clothes slowly slipped off his body. He didn''t mind, because this little cat had once been stubborn and disobedient. He had made her pay the price with her body. Although this price was something that all the women in the harem had been hoping for day and night, they had been unable to obtain. His skin was as white as ivory, and the muscles on his body outlined a beautiful curve for him. His broad shoulders, slim waist, and upper body were like a fan as it suddenly tightened around his waist. Astonishingly, there were a few scars on his smooth skin. These were his medals from the battlefield. A few scars, some on his back, some on his arms and legs, not only did they not destroy his beauty, but they added to his endless manly charm. Ji Tian Ning, who had her eyes closed tightly, walked quietly to the side of the pool. She did not notice that there was already a spy standing beside her. This spy was openly preparing to bathe together with her. Without any hesitation, Huo Ni''s scale slowly entered the pond. Today, he wanted her. Would she be able to escape in such a situation? Reject? C69 His sharp eyes swept across her perfect and delicate body, and his gaze became even more fiery. When he was cold, his eyes could freeze anything, including life. When burning hot, it could fuse and destroy everything, including one''s life. He was in no hurry to get closer. The anger in his heart had already faded away because of the scene in front of him. Once, he wanted to teach her a lesson and let her understand that even with his arrogance and acquiescence, she still could not cross the line. And that bottom line was to not go against him, to touch his reverse scale. Reverse scale, this was the name his father had given him. To take the name ''Yulong'' was to reverse scale, and should not be touched. A dragon is a worm, but it is soft to ride; but it has a scale under its throat, and if a man has a baby, he will kill. Human masters had their own reverse scale, so it was one thing for them to say that they didn''t have the reverse scale as a Infant Lord. Legend has it that dragons can be turned upside down and cannot be offended, while offending is overturning rivers and seas, and blood is flooding the world. Legend has it that a piece of phosphorus around the neck of a dragon is inverted, and if it is touched, the dragon will kill it. Instead, he died on the battlefield. He hoped that his own son, because that reverse scale, would never forget this enmity. It would then be able to establish its own country and become the supreme king. Now that he had already become the monarch of a nation, the Southern Champion Kingdom was growing stronger and stronger. Under his cold-blooded and iron-blooded methods, his territory was constantly expanding, and he had already become a great power within the five nations. If that fat and vast Fengyuan Country could be owned by him, he would definitely establish an extraordinary accomplishment. His father was currently quietly lying in the Royal Tomb, having fulfilled his dream of becoming the Emperor. When he was alive, he couldn''t do it. Before he died, he called himself the Great Emperor of Martial Arts, something that was passed down in the Fire Inverse Scale. However, at that time, the Fire Lin didn''t become the emperor of the outside world, and later, he became the emperor. Ji Tianning must see the sky and understand the cause of death. This had already touched his bottom line. This sort of thing could only be done secretly. If any other concubine did such a thing, she would only have three feet of white silk, a cup of poison, and a gold bar to serve her. Even if this was the case, only concubines of sufficient rank would be able to receive such treatment. Ordinary concubines would have already been executed in secret, their torture instruments a piece of white silk. Looking at the woman floating on the water, he suddenly stood up straight. The black hair on his head slowly fell into the water. Her black hair floated on the surface of the water with the petals. Ji Tian Ning stretched out his hand, wanting to retrieve his black hair. A wave of pain came from his head. A large hand grabbed onto the black hair in the water. He liked to see the painful and enjoyable expression of a woman in his embrace. He grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s black hair and exerted force with his wrist, causing a delicate body to fall into his embrace. When he looked into her eyes, he saw a pair of pitch black, deep eyes. With a hint of anger, the kitten flew into a rage. The skin of each of them was tightly pressed together. "Your Majesty, you''ve come to the wrong place. Please turn around and leave, I''ll pretend nothing happened." Suppressing the rage and humiliation within her heart, she knew that she would only be the one to suffer a loss when she performed her entire martial path in the territory of the Baima Emperor. If you put on a soft play, you will be eaten quickly. "I don''t mind what happens. This is my home, and you are my woman." A powerful arm tightly wrapped around her, causing her breathing to quicken. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to say something, a warm mouth blocked her path. The warm breath and the smell of leaves and grass under the sun seeped into her nostrils. She pressed her body against the wall of the pool. It was already at the bottom of the pool steps, and the water was just above her head. His feet had already left the ground. If he did not do so, he would be submerged under the water. She wanted to raise her legs, but her body was pressed against the wall. She felt that her feet had left the ground and couldn''t hide the panic in her heart. The firm muscles rubbed against her delicate body, seemingly wanting to create sparks in the water. "Howl ¡­" She could barely make a sound from her nose. This feeling of suffocation made her feel weak all over. Her long hair floated in the water, coiling around the reverse scale''s neck and body, tickling and numb. He let go of Ji Tian Ning''s chin and opened his mouth at the same time. He did not want to be bitten by this little kitten again. "Let me go." His deep black eyes carried an unfathomable depth. Let go? Is that possible? The corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile. If it was a woman he wanted, it was impossible for her to escape. Even though the kitten was unique and brought him a lot of surprises, it was still just one of the countless women he had. For the majority of consorts, he would never let them leave his seeds. He liked to see their faces filled with despair and sadness when he said "no." "Do you want this woman to stay?" At this moment, the reverse fire scale actually thought of this. Looking at the lively expression on the kitten''s face, he understood that it was humiliation and anger. He had never seen such an expression on anyone else''s face. Feeling under his fingers, he had no choice but to admit that the skin in his hand was different from the skin of the lady in the palace. Grasping the struggling leg with his hand, he lifted one of Ji Tian Ning''s legs high up and placed it on his shoulder. Surprisingly, the muscles were abnormally firm and strong. Looking at this woman from this angle, the reverse fire scale was full of interest. "You belong to me. I have seen every inch of your skin, and I will caress you as well!" "So what? My heart doesn''t belong to you. You can use your despicable power to take away my body, but you cannot obtain my heart." "Your man belongs to me, so your heart belongs to me." The more force his hand exerted, the redder his skin became, and the more excited the reverse fire scale became. "Even if you can obtain the world, you shouldn''t even think of using forced methods to obtain a woman''s heart. My heart belongs only to myself. It does not belong to a man who forced himself to possess my body. Perhaps, there will be a man in my heart one day, and that person will definitely not be you. " His pitch-black eyes carried a frigid temperature, as well as some disdain and contempt. Ji Tian Ning understood. There was no way for him to resist the reverse scale; the disparity between them was just too great. This Baima Emperor was clearly not an arrogant person. After several exchanges and the wounds on Huo Ni Lin''s body, she understood that using force was the most unwise choice. A throbbing sensation entered his body, but he managed to suppress it with great difficulty. His face carried calmness and tranquility. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!" She had long since been prepared for this scene. A companion of a tiger, a companion of a tiger, would one day be eaten by a tiger by its side. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger was a man, a tyrannical monarch. She had long heard from the servants that the Fiery-Scaled Beast was the coldest and most merciless monarch of the Five Kingdoms. The death of Countess Lan had already made her understand that the Emperor was a heartless man, so there was no need to worry about his feelings. Soaring Sky''s death touched her bottom line. If a man, an emperor, couldn''t even protect his own wife and his son''s mother, then what right did he have to talk about love? "Did he love any woman? There are more than a hundred concubines in this imperial palace. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly in a contemptuous smile, "Could it be that all of His Majesty''s women are obtained by such forced means? Then it was no wonder that the expression on the face of the female in the imperial harem ¡­ They were all trembling in fear and trepidation. They had never seen them laugh before. If they have a choice, they will immediately leave you and never look back. " Although her charming and beautiful face had been dyed crimson by the Demon Claw, there was no fire in her eyes, and there was no impatience on the part of the imperial concubines to invite his favor. A charming smile appeared on Huo Ni Lin''s handsome face, "You think that I would be able to let you off with just a few words of yours? "You should have long been my woman. Today, let me turn you into a real woman, my woman!" "What''s so good about being your woman?" Suppressing the desire in his heart, Ji Tian Ning wanted to bite this White Horse Emperor the most. However, she knew very well that doing so would only enrage the Baima Emperor and give the Flaming Scales a reason to push her down. "There are countless benefits to being my woman. Aren''t you going to see those nobles and officials sending their beautiful women into my palace one by one?" "I don''t know about the other benefits. There is one advantage that I do know about. I don''t even know how I died!" His hand suddenly stopped as ice crystals formed in his eyes again, restoring the freezing temperature. This little cat, sure enough, always had a way of provoking him. He had not yet mentioned it, accusing her of being meddlesome when she refused to interfere, but she had used the matter of flying high to hurt his heart. Although his heart would not hurt because of any woman, even if that girl was his only son''s mother. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words infuriated him. Two flames burned in his cold eyes. This girl had challenged his patience time and time again. Did she think that he wouldn''t dare to use force against her? Did he have to tolerate her? "Ji Tian Ning, do not challenge my patience. My patience is limited. You don''t need to care about things that you do not need to care about, you don''t need to care about things that you do not need to care about. "That won''t do you any good. No one is allowed to go against my orders." "Could it be that the death of your only son''s mother was also your will? It seems that there is someone who does not care about the decree of an emperor more than I do. "Today, the one who has died will soar into the sky. How will you know that tomorrow, the one who will die will not be your only beloved son?" The corner of his mouth formed an icy curve, and his smile was filled with killing intent and gloominess, "This is not something you should be asking for, I will naturally take care of it. What you should be concerned about is how you will receive my favor and serve me well. "This is your duty as an imperial concubine." "Your distinguished Majesty, is there anything more precious than your own life? I haven''t even received your favor and I''m already almost killed. If I had received your favor, I would have died even faster. For a man to be unable to protect the woman he loves, you, as the emperor, have failed so badly! " The faint words were like a sharp needle that pierced the heart of the reverse fire scale. C70 Yes, he was a man, and also the most respected man in the Southern Champion Kingdom. He was the emperor, but he couldn''t protect his women. He could only watch as they all died without a sound. Perhaps, he had never placed the deaths of his concubines in his heart before, and it was as if there had never been a woman placed in his heart. In his heart, there was only unparalleled domination. He was the king of an entire generation. The world was his blueprint, and women had never been in it. However, that woman was different. She was the mother of his only prince. Narrowing his eyes, Ji Tian Ning saw an extreme danger from the reverse scale of fire. She understood that she had once again succeeded in provoking the wrath of this cold monarch. "How are you going to explain to your only son the death of his mother? Did he die from illness? Or die in childbirth? Jun Wu Yi, what would you say? " "Ji Tian Ning!" The anger of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was released from Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Her wrist felt as if it had been restrained by an iron band. The pain made cold sweat break out on Ji Tian Ning''s forehead. She knew that there must be some special bracelets on her wrists. This seemed to be the exclusive mark of the White Horse Emperor, but she didn''t know if it was just custom-made for her. "You are afraid. I see that your heart is trembling. So it turns out that you also have something to be afraid of." Ji Tian Ning''s words were like sharp thorns piercing into the heart of the reverse fire scale. When faced with that pair of black eyes, he actually avoided them for the first time. He turned his head, unable to speak. He could not even answer Ji Tian Ning''s question. No matter how he explained it, that woman, that girl who was as delicate as a morning dew, his only son''s mother, silently and painfully departed at the first ray of sunlight in the morning. The sharp needles pierced the heart of the reverse fire scale. No one had ever said such a thing to him. So sharp and mean, yet every word was real. Once, he''d watched the undercurrents in the harem laugh. Once, he''d looked coldly at his concubines as they fought for the favor. Once, he''d calmly allowed the women he once favored to turn into cold corpses and be carried out of the harem. The woman who had been favored by the palace could only leave after death. Using any words to explain or to distinguish was superfluous. His wife, his only son''s mother, had gone like that. Moreover, he''d never thought of letting Ascending die. That woman was the most unflattering person in the imperial harem. She would always quietly lean against the window, her face redder than peach blossoms, always carrying a hint of gentleness and innocence. She was as clear and pure as a dewdrop in the morning, as delicate as a dewdrop in the morning. Once, the palace that the lady resided in was his favorite place to stay. She would look at him silently, without favor or flattery, as if she did not exist, watching him from the side. That was the feeling he liked. It was very relaxed, very tranquil. In front of her, he did not need to use a cold mask to conceal himself, nor did he need anyone to serve him. He liked to quietly rest by her side and listen to her soft whispering and soft singing, faint zither notes. He wanted her to. She would never refuse him. He didn''t want her to. She would never take the initiative. Until he brought back a little cat, this little cat had her own spirit and vitality, so new and full of life. Therefore, he had arranged for Ji Tian Ning, who he suspected to be a barbarian girl, to stay in the most permanent residence in the Rain Listening Pavilion so that she could frequently change her mood. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger never thought that it would get pregnant. It was extremely difficult for her to get pregnant. He wasn''t moved by the sight of the sky flying up, but he felt some pity for it. That girl was always so considerate that she wouldn''t disturb him. When the news of Ji Tianning''s birth reached him, although it was within his expectations, and he no longer held much hope, he did not expect that Ji Tianning would appear, allowing him to finally have a son. Faint flames blazed in his eyes. The woman in front of him had repeatedly touched his bottom line, and had even begun to touch his reverse scale. He''d thought that he was just sitting and watching the battle in the imperial harem, coldly watching from the sidelines. Everything was within his grasp. Many of the concubines that had been favoured had come in and been carried out. He had never been moved. He had never been moved by a woman, nor would he be moved. They were just flowers that had been meticulously planted in his harem, and they had always to be withered. The old ones wither away, and the new ones bloom again. Many girls came and went in front of him, but they were only passersby who did not hold his heart back. Sometimes, he would sneer. These women and the powers behind them had never rested, and had always stirred up waves and waves. He was glad to see them fight, even though the fighting had spread from the court to the harem. As an overlord, he had to sever all relations. These battles were unavoidable. He couldn''t stop them, nor could he stop them. As long as these matters were still under his control and had yet to reach his bottom line, the prosperity or decline of those forces would all depend on their own abilities. Every imperial concubine had such a background. Other than the little kitten that he brought back, there was no one else that had such a background. This was one of the reasons why the reverse fire scale placed Ji Tian Ning by its side. His deep gaze, which was filled with a warmth that would never melt even after ten thousand years, swept over the delicate body under his hand. Sheep fat white jade like skin, exquisite and elegant delicate body. Every minute, every inch, was filled with the aura of youth. Unconcealed, in front of his eyes, without a shred of concealment. As long as he was willing, that delicate body would be his today, and he would be the one to occupy it. No one would come in to disturb them, and no one dared to. "She died. She died in agony and unwillingness. For she had not yet embraced her son and fed him. Originally, she did not need to die. If she were to marry an ordinary person, she might not live a life of wealth and glory, but rather live a carefree life. " His pitch-black eyes were filled with ridicule. This body was indeed very attractive, and the handsome face was captivating. Especially the smell on her body, it really made her a little flustered. However, at this moment, a face paler than a pear blossom appeared in front of her. That was the appearance of someone who flew up into the sky and was unwilling and in pain. She had never taken a good look at her child before. The originally pink face turned into a withered pear flower after dying, her purplish lips revealed her unwillingness. "She hasn''t had time to take a good look at her son, and he''s your only son!" Ji Tian Ning''s hands slightly gripped Ji Tian Ning''s legs. His eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This woman could always easily incite his anger and influence his emotions. "Today, you cannot protect your son''s mother, your own wife. In the future, will you be able to protect your only son? So what if it was the Emperor? Even though you are wealthy in the four seas, you are unable to protect the delicate girl that gave birth to your son. She gave you everything she had and her son, without question. The only thing I have to wait for is to die painfully in the early morning. I don''t even know who caused this to happen to me. " Each sentence was as sharp as an arrow and shot into the heart of the reverse fire scale. A smile suddenly bloomed on her delicate face. It was as if a lotus flower had bloomed on the water. She was so beautiful that there was no trace of fire or smoke in the mortal world. "Your Imperial Majesty, if you don''t have the ability to protect a girl, you can at least give her freedom so that she won''t die in silence." "Ji Tian Ning, if I want to kill you, I only need to slightly move my finger. You have already surpassed the limit by too much. You should not have participated in the harem incident. " "You can kill me, but you can''t guarantee the safety of my life. You can give me riches, but not happiness. I never wanted to participate in the harem, but when you took me to the palace, I was unable to leave. The only way to leave this place is to let me leave as if I had never appeared. " He rubbed Ji Tian Ning''s soft body with his rough fingers and coldly looked at her as he continued, "Don''t even think about it. You can only be my woman. You can only be my woman." "Not only will you die quickly, you will also die in a ridiculous manner!" "Plop ¡­" His body flew through the air and landed heavily in the middle of the pool. The splashing water made the pool ripple non-stop. Ji Tian Ning did not know how to drink water, so she was slightly flustered. She hastily held her breath and took a deep breath before diving into the water. Her body was sinking into the pool, and the water had already flooded her head. Warm water, with a suffocating temperature, the soft water gently surrounded her. Bubbles rose in the air as she didn''t dare to breathe too quickly. If she didn''t reach the pool as soon as possible, she might drown in the gentle warmth of the hot spring. "I wonder if I''ll be able to teleport back after I drown in the hot spring. Why would I teleport here?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t move. She knew that the more she panicked, the faster she would die. It was almost to the surface, and with great force his arms and legs slapped the water, he forced his head out of the water and took a breath of fresh air. At this moment, she actually felt that being able to breathe to her heart''s content was a type of happiness. As its body was submerged under the water, the reverse fire scale coldly looked at it and didn''t seem to want to go over. He could tell that Ji Tian Ning didn''t know how to use water. This was perfect. He wanted her to experience the taste of death and teach this little kitten a lesson. Perhaps, after this lesson, the kitten knew that it should retract its sharp claws and teeth in front of him, and did not dare to enrage him with harsh words. Looking at her beautiful body struggling in the water, he actually felt a sense of enjoyment in his heart. This feeling was exactly the same as the pain in his head. As he felt the discomfort in his head, gradually, he felt a strange feeling as he looked at the fresh life on the battlefield, or at the fresh life struggling, begging for mercy, and despair in front of him. It was also at that time that he became even more ruthless, and became known as the cold-blooded monarch. The hot spring that Ji Tian Ning had been submerged in repeatedly made her feel comfortable and relaxed was currently at a life-threatening juncture. "Hehehe ¡­ heheheheheheheheheheheh ¡­ heheheheheheheheheheheheheh ¡­ heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh ¡­" He could barely control himself from drinking the water. That way, he would die quickly and in great pain. He tried his best to beat the water with his hands and feet. The warm water tightly surrounded her, giving her a suffocating feeling. Breathing slowly became difficult. She didn''t know if the reverse scale would come to save her. "I''ll bet once that he won''t let me die!" Sink into the bottom of the water, there are several holes in the bottom of the water, these holes are so that the water in the pool, can flow out of the place. This way, you can keep the water in the sink, which is always fresh. Ji Tian Ning barely managed to grab the small hole with his hand to prevent his body from rising into the air. He slowly spat out a bubble and stolidly controlled his breathing. A second had never felt so long before. His eyes were filled with white water, and he could see nothing. The suffocating feeling in her chest tormented her. She silently counted in her heart. One second, two seconds ¡­ Time moved very slowly at this moment, as if it had come to a standstill. His hand gradually lost its strength, and the only breath of fresh air turned into a bubble as it left her. She closed her eyes tightly. If this allowed her to travel back, she would rather stay here. The pool was tranquil, and only the luxuriant-purple petals floated on the surface of the water. "What a stubborn little kitten. Do you really think Zhen will definitely save you?" The reverse fire scale looked at the calm water surface, Ji Tian Ning did not show his face again, he was a little angry in his heart. His muscular body jumped straight into the water, and like a fish, he swam straight to the bottom of the lake. The pool was not very large and he had just seen where Ji Tian Ning had sunk. Underwater, a mermaid stood upside down in the water, swaying with the waves. Her beautiful body, with her black hair fluttering in the water, was like a lotus flower. The reverse fire scale reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s long hair. With a slight force from his wrist, Ji Tian Ning''s hand was already powerless. Following the force of the reverse fire scale, it rose from the bottom of the water. He came out of the water and laid powerlessly in the arms of the reverse scale fire. He opened his mouth to breathe deeply. This kind of feeling was actually so blissful and comfortable. C71 She felt weak and weak, and waves of intense pain came from her long hair. The White Horse Emperor still had his hands on her long hair and had not let go. "I, I only know, scratch, scratch my hair is the patent for, women. I never thought, that the Southern Champion, the cold-blooded Sovereign King, would also have this kind of hobby!" Ji Tian Ning was gasping for breath, unable to utter a word. A pair of pitch-black eyes stared viciously at the reverse scale fire, as if he wanted to take a bite out of it. With a light wave of his hand, Ji Tian Ning''s body was lifted out from the pool. The reverse fire scale showed no mercy as it grabbed onto Ji Tian Ning''s hair and threw her heavily onto the ground beside the pool. "Plop ¡­" The hard rock caused Ji Tian Ning to grit her teeth as tiny droplets of blood seeped out of her palm. The fall from a moment ago had caused her body to be bruised by the rocks on the ground, causing her to feel a burning pain. She didn''t make a sound. She wasn''t a delicate and gentle girl, so this little injury was nothing. His green and blue skin was especially eye-catching on his white, jade-like skin. She lay on her stomach and shook her long hair, covering herself and looking around for her clothes. "Are you looking for these clothes?" A piece of clothing was held high in the hands of the White Horse Emperor. He looked down at the woman beneath his feet and stepped heavily on her hair, causing Ji Tian Ning to be unable to get up. Slightly curling her lips, she looked at the bodybuilder in front of her with disdain. As a member of an aristocratic family of medicine and a top student at the medical university, how could she not have seen a naked man before? Without the slightest bit of shame, his sharp eyes swept across the Fire Lin beast''s flat stomach. There wasn''t a trace of fat on it. It was a perfect abs muscles. If it wasn''t for the scar, it could be said to be perfect. A few scars spread across the reverse scale''s body. Not only did these scars not reduce the man''s charm, it instead made him full of allure. "What is my figure like?" Huo Ni Lin watched this girl, who was frankly meeting him for the first time, with great interest. She was so generous that she didn''t shy away from admiring him. This little kitten was truly interesting. "Normally, it would be alright. I didn''t know that all the emperors had a fetish for showing off their own bodies in front of women. Or perhaps, only the monarch of the Southern Champion Kingdom is like this? " Slightly moving, the hair on his head was in so much pain that it couldn''t escape the Demon Claw, oh, it was the Demon Claw. The clothes were right on top of his head, but they were too far away for him to reach. Ji Tian Ning had already given up on the idea of getting more clothes. She laid her head on the ground and seized the opportunity to rest. Although the drowning just now hadn''t been fatal, it had been extremely painful. Fortunately, he hadn''t drunk much water, or else he would have been powerless at this moment. "Sister Fei Tian, what did you say? "Where are you going? Sister Fei Tian, don''t go ¡­" Ji Tian Ning raised his head and looked toward the door. He stretched out his hand and shouted, "Little sister Fei Tian, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. He''s here. You can tell him!" Huo Ni Lin tilted his head and scanned the room. A faint layer of mist covered the room, so the interior wasn''t very clear. A sharp gaze swept past, but nothing could be seen. He didn''t see the flying souls, nor did he see the flying souls. There seemed to be something hidden in the faint white mist, but his eyes could not see through it. With a dark expression, he looked at Ji Tian Ning. This little kitten really had a lot of tricks up its sleeves. Was it trying to use this to deal with him? "What?" Sister Fei Tian, is your child in danger? "Heavens! How is this possible? He''s the emperor! Who would dare to harm the prince?" The reverse fire scale''s heart suddenly tightened. Regardless of whether Ji Tian Ning''s words were true or not, he couldn''t remain indifferent. Soaring Sky''s death did not touch his heart. He was angry because this matter was not within his control, and not because of Soaring Sky himself. The biggest reason was still because of the ''she'' behind the scenes. But a child was different. To the reverse scale of fire, there was nothing more important than a child. This child was his first son, and also the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Who are you? Who ordered you to come and harm the prince? "No, get lost!" The mournful and sorrowful tone suddenly became dignified and stern, as if someone really wanted to hurt their child. "Ji Tian Ning, do you think that by acting like this, we''ll be fooled?" "Believe it or not, I had the ability to foresee things. I could foresee things that did not happen. Earlier, I saw Soaring Sky come here and told me that it was better not to say some things. If you are unable to save her life, she does not blame you. She only hopes that you will not be able to even protect your child. " "It''s just a piece of nonsense. Do you know what will happen if someone else hears your nonsense?" His black, sword-like eyebrows slightly frowned as he looked at Ji Tian Ning with hesitation. This woman always gave him a mysterious feeling and an indescribable aura. It could cut open a person''s abdomen, save their lives. It could also cut open a pregnant woman''s abdomen and remove a child. He knew that when his prince had been extracted from the Soaring Sky world, he hadn''t breathed at all. It was this barbarian woman who had called him a sinner that had used some unknown method to resurrect his prince. If it wasn''t for the black hand behind her, she wouldn''t have died. She could foresee some things. Was it true? Was it a lie? His pitch-black eyes were as clear as a mountain spring as they looked towards the door with a sense of anxiety. He didn''t dare to gamble. He would use his only child to gamble. Even if the child was unharmed, he would still rush over to take a look. As for the kitten, it was just a toy in his palm that couldn''t be escaped. She would always be here, waiting for him to come and get her. In such a vast palace, she had no way out. A cold smile without any warmth appeared on his face. "I will come back. You will pay a heavy price for teasing me!" He moved his feet away from Ji Tian Ning''s hair and threw the clothes in his hands onto the ground. Then, he turned around to retrieve his own clothes and didn''t let Ji Tian Ning or anyone else change his clothes. The speed at which he was being attacked on the battlefield, he quickly put on his clothes and quickly walked outside. Behind him, a graceful smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. She had finally tricked the White Horse Emperor into leaving. He hurriedly got up from the ground and used the towel to quickly wipe himself clean. When he touched the azure and violet hair on his body, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. "It hurts, the emperor is a being that doesn''t know how to show mercy to women. I suspect that this cold-blooded Emperor possesses a severe form of masochism and a severe form of schizophrenia." "It''s a pity that there doesn''t seem to be a mental hospital here. Otherwise, it would be the best place for him to return to!" In his heart, he was slandering the Fiery Inverted Scale. Thinking about how the usually calm Fiery Inverted Scale was dressing just now, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. As for whether or not there was anything wrong with the Fire Lin beast''s child, she didn''t care anymore. As long as she could temporarily escape the Demon Claw, she didn''t care what reason she used to transfer the Fire Lin beast away. "I should immediately go to see the beautiful empress dowager, and then immediately perform an early beauty technique for her, so as to temporarily distance myself from the tiger. That''s the idea. He''s too embarrassed to do anything to me in his mother''s palace, isn''t he? " After making up his mind, he quickly walked to the door and called out with a frown, "Tam, tack ¡­" "Didn''t we get the tares to guard the door?" Why did you still let the pervert emperor come in? " He swept his gaze around and did not see Tan Zi. Could it be that the little brother eunuch he was so proud of had been captured by the lecherous emperor? Stretching his feet out, he stepped on something soft. It was a little warm. This feeling ¡­ Looking down at the ground, she saw that the tares were lying under the doorstep. There was still fog, and she didn''t notice the tares lying under the doorstep. Squatting down to take a look, he saw that there was still normal breathing and heartbeat, but he had fainted. "Fire Reversal Scales, I admire you. A man who is the emperor actually did something like this in order to steal jade, and actually knocked out the young eunuch who was guarding the door for me. Although this king of ancient and modern times is not someone that will never appear again, he must be someone from the past!" However, she did not know that such a small matter did not need to be acted upon. The Emperor''s hand was very noble, and he would definitely not personally knock out a young eunuch. Shaking the tares, they hazily opened their eyes and rubbed the back of their neck. "Esteemed Empress, this servant did not know why I fell asleep. I just saw His Majesty drive over, so this servant fell asleep right away." "Your servant deserves to die, your servant ¡­" Ji Tian Ning picked up the tack and said, "This has nothing to do with you. Follow me to the Spring Festival Palace." The tares looked at Ji Tian Ning up and down, asking, "Empress, are you going just like this?" "What''s wrong?" Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to take a look. She was dressed well and had nowhere to go. His wet hair hung at his waist, there was nothing shameful about it. "Esteemed Empress, you should go back and change clothes. It won''t be too late to meet the empress dowager after your hair dries up. Otherwise, the other concubines might say that esteemed Empress didn''t ¡­" He had heard too many nasty things about her, but he did not dare to tell Ji Tian Ning about them. In his heart, Ji Tian Ning had always been a pure and flawless big sister. Ji Tian Ning''s charming eyes turned as a smile appeared on her happy face. She reached out her hand to rub the head of the tadpole and stroked his hair, "My little brother, in front of this big sister, there is nothing to hide. If you have any words, or if there are any rumors circulating around the palace, you have to tell Big Sister right away. Big Sister only has one person you can trust, don''t disappoint Big Sister. " How could he hide those rumors from his sister? If someone wanted to harm his sister, perhaps those rumors would cause her to be on high alert. Not long after he stayed in the palace, he also understood some things. In the end, he was still young, and after hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, he became nervous. He did not dare to look straight at Ji Tian Ning as he lowered his head and said, "Those words are extremely unpleasant to hear. "If you want to walk the path you want to walk, then listen to other people''s gossip. If you don''t want to listen to nice, then what''s the point? If you want to listen to bad, then so be it. I am always off the beaten track, and the private criticism of others is only to add some humor to my story. "You can just say so." Those people secretly say that the Empress is a sin, a barbarian witch, no, no! The Empress is a fairy from the heavens, a genius doctor! His face turned red from excitement as he clenched his tender fists tightly. Every time he heard those rumors, he would become exceptionally angry. Only after having been taught a lesson in public a few times did he finally understand that in this imperial harem, he was nothing more than a lowly servant, a lowly eunuch. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a small eunuch serving Ji Tian Ning and was in and out of the Rain Listening Pavilion, he would have already been severely punished when he saw the emperor. He didn''t want to talk about the grievances he had suffered, and had read a lot before coming to Ji Tian Ning''s side. Those young eunuchs who had just entered the palace ate worse than pigs, got up earlier than chickens, worked more than donkeys, and received even lower treatment than dogs. When he thought of these words, he couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Ji Tian Ning with an admiring gaze. These words were said by Ji Tian Ning to describe the servants in the imperial harem. It was very practical and profound. Ever since he had said those words, these words had quickly spread amongst the servants of the harem. Because of this, Ji Tian Ning had been greatly loved by the lowest level servants of the harem. C72 He never beat and scolded them, nor did he raise his head high when he saw them. He always carried a faint smile on his face. When they saw the wounds on their bodies, they would always frown and give them divine medicines. They would even personally bandage and treat them. The lower servants of the imperial harem, including the eunuchs and maids, could not be cured if they were sick and had no medicine to drink. They could only rely on their bodies to survive and wait for their condition to improve. However, all the servants knew that if they were sick, they would go to their imperial concubines. Regardless of whether you were the most popular eunuch in the palace or the weakest young eunuch, they would all be able to obtain the best diagnosis, treatment, or divine medicine from their concubines. The servants would take the time to run to the Rain Pavilion and beg Ji Tian Ning to bestow them some divine medicine when they were on the reverse scale of fire. Ji Tian Ning had never refused anyone. She had never allowed the eunuchs and palace maids to stop these lowly servants from coming to her for help. Always patient, with a kind smile, treating them, giving them medicine. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had already opened a few rooms in the Rain Pavilion. It was as if she had already opened up a pharmacy. All of the medicines were available there. All of this was naturally due to the strong support and sponsorship of the Supreme Hospital. The tacit approval of the Fiery-Scaled Beast was also the reason that this situation was becoming more and more serious. He had never objected. Even though there were many disagreements in the imperial harem, there were even many concubines who talked about He Ji Tian Ning disregarding his status. Yet, he had silently condoned them. He wanted to see exactly what ability that barbarian woman possessed. The servants and patients who came to look for Ji Tian Ning were just in time for him to see all of this. Huo Ni Lin had even instructed the maid who served Ji Tian Ning to record down the patient''s diagnosis in detail. However, it was obvious that he was being superfluous. Ji Tian Ning had already ordered people to record the condition of every patient, including their condition when they were first diagnosed, their medication, their condition when they were reexamined, the medicinal effects, and so on. This was the most common medical history, and also a necessity. This was also the matter that moved the servants of the imperial harem the most. When they went to the Rain Pavilion to seek medical advice once more, that beautiful and unassuming Empress always knew the details of their illness like the back of her hand, and even remembered their names. Two different voices spread through the imperial harem. One was the sinner, the witch, and the other was the Godly Doctor, the Goddess! Two different voices represented two different positions. One came from the power hierarchy of the harem, and the other from the lowest level of the harem. Although those imperial concubines secretly called Ji Tian Ning a scoundrel and thought that she was a barbarian witch, she had the strange ability to determine life or death in her hands. While they felt fear and jealousy towards Ji Tian Ning, they didn''t stop them from coming to find Ji Tian Ning to treat their old ailments. Ji Tian Ning would never reject anyone, but regardless of whether one was a concubine or a servant, they still had to stand in line. Although the imperial concubines were indignant, they felt very helpless. They didn''t dare to stay in the Rain Pavilion and listen to any troubles, unless they had had enough of living. Everyone knew that there wouldn''t be the slightest bit of hesitation when the Flaming Devil Scale executed the imperial concubine. The clan would also be blamed for the execution of the imperial concubine. "Empress, those who speak ill of the Empress are all concubines who are jealous of the Empress for receiving such favors. All our servants said that the Empress was a fairy from heaven who had descended upon the earth to save our suffering. "The Empress is a genius doctor, a fairy from the heavens ¡­" He spoke incoherently, his clear eyes filled with endless admiration. "Hehe, you scoundrel, witch, what an interesting way of addressing me, not a bad way of addressing me." "Even if I''m a scoundrel, it''s still appropriate. Witch, I really want to, otherwise I wouldn''t have to stay here and suffer." The tassel moved closer to Ji Tian Ning, looking left and right evilly. "Empress, do you not wish to stay here and escape?" Ji Tian Ning nodded without hesitation. It was not a secret. Even the White Horse Emperor knew. She had always wanted to escape. Unfortunately, this was a palace, a huge palace. She hadn''t walked all over, and didn''t know how to escape. This place was always heavily guarded, with the guards guarding everywhere. To her, the high palace walls were not a problem, and climbing them didn''t seem like a high wall, so it wasn''t difficult at all. The difficulty was that the guards outside the Forbidden City, even in the imperial harem, did not lack experts. The eunuchs by the side of the Fiery Inverted Scales were not given to them for nothing. Hearing this, Ji Tian Ning''s heart was moved. He asked in a low voice, "Have you found a way?" He reluctantly looked at Ji Tian Ning. The young man''s ignorant heart was suffering because of this celestial sister. Ji Tianning was mesmerized by Ji Tianning. The first time Ji Tianning had personally applied medicine for him, he had already engraved this beautiful face deeply in his heart. He swore that he would use his life to protect his elder sister. He could only watch Ji Tian Ning''s every frown and smile from the shadows and be moved by it. He knew that he was not worthy of Ji Tian Ning. In his eyes, Ji Tian Ning was just a celestial fairy. "But, if the Empress leaves this place, this servant will never see the Empress again." Ji Tian Ning could see the reluctance in his eyes and also understand the affection in them. However, this was impossible, not only because he was a young eunuch, but also because of their experience and age. In Ji Tian Ning''s eyes, the tack was still just a little brat that should be sent to the middle school for further training. Lifting his arm, his sleeve inadvertently fell down, revealing a few purplish-white marks on his snow-white wrist. From the looks of it, she could only play the sad card. No matter what, she had to escape from here. Astonishingly, there were several purplish streaks on his white jade wrist. From afar, it looked like there were several bracelets on it. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but sigh. That White Horse Emperor seemed to have a hobby of giving people bracelets without spending money. She remembered that this seemed to be the hobby of the police. With a slight swelling, it was obvious that the White Horse Emperor had no intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex. His hands were quite heavy. His wrist was burning with pain. At the same time, there were also many parts of his body that were in pain. Thinking about how he was seen by the King of Colors just like that, he couldn''t help feeling angry in his heart. He was secretly slandering the emperor in his heart. The emperor was a creature that had both the potential and the ability to oppress people. "Empress, what''s wrong with Empress''s wrist?" Tam Tam''s face turned pale with fright. He forgot the inferiority of his identity and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand, praising it painfully with his mouth. "Cough, cough ¡­" The maid, Red Peach, walked over. She glared at the tares, but did not rebuke them. She knew that the imperial concubine would not blame this little fellow for anything, and similarly would not blame them. The advantage of being by his master''s side was that he did not have to tremble in fear. He was worried that he would be punished if he said something wrong and did something wrong. He hastily released his grip, lowered his head, and uneasily moved his feet. "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your servant has been impolite." "Let''s go back." Ji Tian Ning smiled before turning back towards the Rain Pavilion. Indeed, she needed to change her clothes and dress up properly so as to not cause displeasure to the empress dowager. That empress dowager was currently the only person in the imperial harem who could pose a threat to the reverse scale of fire. After changing into simple palace attire, Ji Tian Ning brought the tares and headed towards the palace. He didn''t bring anyone else, and only this little eunuch by his side was more reliable. "Lucky, do you know that you have revered your imperial concubine?" "Reporting to the Empress, this servant heard." "What else have you heard?" He hesitated for a moment before raising his head to look at Ji Tian Ning. "This servant heard that because the Empress'' treatment was ineffective, she died due to an illness." "That''s impossible! A few days ago, this servant followed esteemed wangfei to visit esteemed wangfei. Esteemed wangfei was still chatting and laughing with esteemed wangfei. How did he suddenly die of an illness?" Ji Tian Ning slightly closed her eyes. That delicate face that was paler than a wilted pear blossom kept swaying in front of her eyes. He seemed to want to say something to her, but also seemed to want to remind her of something. "Suddenly, it was very sudden. Perhaps one day, I will also suddenly die from a disease like that!" The tone of her voice was ice-cold and without a trace of warmth. The wind blew against the wide sleeves of her palace dress, revealing strands of azure and violet within. Anger flashed through the eyes of the soldier. He clenched his fist and took two steps forward to stick close to Ji Tian Ning''s back. "Empress, who dares to hurt the Empress? Aren''t you afraid His Majesty will punish us?" His Majesty had bestowed an edict of immunity to the empress, so who would dare to secretly harm the empress? It''s all my fault that I didn''t guard the door properly for the Empress. If I were to find out who dared to offend the Empress, then I must kill him. " A mocking smile appeared on his face as he turned around to look at the tassels, "Just as you said, in this harem, there is a certain person who is exempt from punishment. Who else dares to harm me other than him? I finally understand that the edict was just a useless thing, not binding on him at all. " "It, it''s the emperor ¡­" The tares lowered their heads. Not to mention the emperor, even the eunuchs with high positions in the palace could carelessly execute a young eunuch like them without causing a single ripple. "Foolish child, stop thinking about it. It is not your fault. Who could stop him here? He could do whatever he wanted. Only by leaving here can I be free to do what I want, to walk the path I want to take. Do you know that? I want to tread over all the famous mountains and rivers in the world to save those poor commoners, and not fall into the struggle and strife of the harem here. " "Your majesty, the emperor treats the Empress like this. What has the emperor done to the Empress?" His gaze was filled with anger and helplessness. No matter what the Emperor did to Ji Tian Ning, he could only watch helplessly. "Nothing." Ji Tian Ning held onto her ribs and painfully bowed, "He won''t die. He won''t kill me. If I am not free, I shall not die! " Ji Tian Ning''s face was filled with an expression of yearning for freedom. Her body was still faintly hurting. The scars from being pinched by the reverse scale of fire and the wounds from falling to the ground by the pool were not very serious. However, in order to gain the sympathy of the tares, she knew that she could escape, so she had no choice but to do this. "Empress ¡­" Tears were glistening in the eyes of the big fellow. He was still an innocent child, and his love and admiration for Ji Tian Ning had caused him to feel a bit wronged. C73 Every time the reverse scale made Ji Tian Ning feel wronged, he would bite his own mouth open and prick his palm with his fingernails. However, he could do nothing but watch on silently. "The servants in the palace can sometimes leave the palace, but the investigation is extremely tight. I must find a way for the empress to escape. I can''t let the empress suffer any grievances here, or even ¡­" The tares trembled a bit. There were also hidden legends that said that flying up into the sky was caused by death due to poison. He did not know how Ascending died, so he did not ask. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words just now made him understand that the death of Ascending Sky was not normal. He couldn''t look at his big sister goddess. If he were to suffer here, he might even die without a sound, as if he was flying in the sky. "The goddess said that she wanted to traverse famous mountains and rivers, and also wanted to save those poor commoners. That would be great." He came from a poor family. Otherwise, they would not send him to the palace to be a eunuch. The poor people lacked food and clothing, and even more so, they lacked medicine and treatment. Most commoners could only pick and consume a few herbs when they were sick, and there were very few people who went to seek medical help. "Does Empress want to travel all over the world, traverse all the famous mountains and rivers, and cure those poor citizens? However, most of these commoners don''t have enough to eat, so they don''t have the money to see a doctor. " "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of herbs in the mountains, and I also have a lot of banknotes. It''s useless for me to take a lot of banknotes, as I can help the poor and teach them ways to earn money." By the way, where is your house? Maybe I can pass by your house and go home for you. " There was hope in his eyes. He was still a child and wanted to go home, but once he was a eunuch in the palace, there would never be a day he could go home. Perhaps, in the future, he would be able to make a fool of himself in the harem. Only then would he have a chance to go home and have a look. "This servant''s home is not far from here, only three hundred li away. If the Empress really has left the palace, she must return in my place." When I left, my father was severely ill. I wonder how he''s doing now. " In order to treat his father''s illness, he was sold and sent to the palace. "In the future, I will help you go back and visit your parents. If there is a chance, I will also take you back to see your parents. If your father is not well, your sister will cure him. If there is a lack of money, your sister will give it to them so that they will not have to worry about food and clothing." Most of the gifts sent by the empress dowager, the emperor, the empress and the concubines had been exchanged for silver notes by Ji Tian Ning. This not only rendered the reverse scale speechless, but it also made everyone''s eyeballs pop out. All day long, Wude had been scowling bitterly. He took the prized gifts that his concubine was proud of and exchanged them for the banknotes that his concubine wanted. Every single item could be exchanged for silver taels. Ji Tian Ning felt that it was impossible to escape with all these burdens. If he changed them for silver taels, it would be more considerate and convenient for him to carry them around with him. Therefore, she didn''t care how much those things were worth. Even if it was a loss, it wouldn''t be due to her. These things were all in vain. She didn''t care about exchanging more for more or less silver. Besides, she was happy to let Wudu get some kickbacks from it. This eunuch was also someone she needed to befriend and give some benefits to. She wouldn''t look down on a lowly slave like him. At the same time, she understood what kind of person they were, and what benefits they should receive. Who knew if any of these people would help her in her escape, or give her some help in her daily life. He would rather make a mistake than let it go. With this principle in mind, Ji Tian Ning would make all the preparations to escape in the future. "Empress, it''s not impossible to get out of the palace. It''s just that not long after you leave the palace, the news of the Empress''s disappearance will be discovered. At that time, the capital will be under heavy guard, searching everywhere. "Oh, how do I get out?" Grabbing the tack, she turned her head to look at it excitedly and fled. She thought for a long time, searched for a long time, but she couldn''t find a way out. "His Majesty visits the Rain Pavilion every day. If the Empress were to disappear for half a day, she would be discovered immediately. Even if the Empress was able to escape, she would definitely be caught before long. When the escaping palace maids were caught, their families would be executed, and the nine great families would be exterminated! " "I don''t have a home that they can plunder, nor do I have a family of nine that I can wipe out. Typically, I eat my fill alone, so my entire family won''t be hungry." "Esteemed Empress, even if His Majesty dotes on her, if Empress ran away and was brought back, she would still die. This servant does not want to see the Empress caught and brought back to execute. " "Tell me first, how can I escape?" Ji Tian Ning couldn''t wait. Perhaps in a while, that White Horse Emperor would come to find her and find her unlucky. When he goes to the Spring Festival Palace and finds out that her prince is unharmed, he definitely won''t let her off like this. What would she do if she acted out another assault? "Esteemed Empress, you should wait a bit. Once the Empress has a chance to prevent His Majesty from discovering your disappearance in the near future, we can discuss how we''re going to leave the palace." "That''s easy. I said that I would treat the empress dowager''s illness and stay at the Spring Festival Glow Palace. That way, he wouldn''t find out that I was missing. After leaving the palace, I galloped like a horse. I left the capital first, then I went to other countries, making it impossible for him to catch up. " The most difficult question, in front of this Empress, seemed the simplest. Indeed, if this reason was used to stay in the palace, it would be impossible for the Emperor to go to the palace every day and cause trouble. "Good tack, tell me quickly how you can escape. I originally wanted to make use of Her Majesty''s chance to leave the palace to pray for good fortune and escape from here, but who knows if I''ll be able to follow Her Majesty out by then? In a few more days, the empress dowager would leave the palace to pray for blessings. When that time came, she would leave the palace to purchase many things. There were also eunuchs and palace maids who first went to the Hongmeng Monastery to clean and wait. At that time, Her Majesty would instruct the servants to go out and buy things, and prepare everything. At that time, it would not be impossible to change your makeup and get your identity card to slip out. " "That''s right, that''s a good idea. You''re such a smart person. I''ll leave this matter to you. Take care of yourself, big sister." Hehe, White Horse Emperor, I am about to break free of this golden silk cage. Ji Tian Ning bent over and kissed the tack on the cheek. Ignoring the terrified gazes of the surrounding people, she walked towards the Spring Festival Glow Palace. He was filled with joy at the thought of the chance to escape, and his footsteps became lighter. It was a good thing that the people of the imperial harem were already beginning to get used to the Empress''s lack of cultivation and disregard for her status. When the surrounding maids and eunuchs saw Ji Tian Ning coming over, they revealed genuine smiles on their faces. Those smiles came from the bottom of their hearts. More or less, they had all received benefits from this lady. Even if he hadn''t, those close to him would have accepted it. Moreover, they might fall ill one day and ask the Empress to treat them. He waved to everyone in the imperial harem to greet him with a warm and happy smile on their faces. Her happiness infected everyone, and they wished the Empress happiness from the bottom of their hearts. The Spring Festival Glow Palace was right in front of them. Just as Ji Tian Ning arrived at the entrance, she saw the faces of the people inside filled with fear and panic. He grabbed a small eunuch and knelt down in a hurry to pay his respects. Ji Tian Ning pulled the young eunuch up and asked, "Why are you all so flustered? Did something happen?" The eunuch looked left and right, seeing that no one was paying attention to Ji Tian Ning, he hurriedly lowered his head and approached Ji Tian Ning. He said in a low voice, "Empress, quickly return to the palace. This place has already become a land of war. If the Empress stays here, she will cause trouble! " The young eunuch quickly pulled away from Ji Tian Ning, bowing respectfully as he retreated. Ji Tian Ning was stunned. The prince had been killed? Could it be that his words had really come true? C74 It was a silver needle, about five inches long. The sharp tip of the needle flashed with a cold light. Behind the slightly trembling cold light was a face filled with hesitation and fear. Stabbing, or not stabbing? Her delicate hands kept trembling and her expression kept changing. Stabbing or not stabbing, she might not be able to continue living. If she just stabbed, there might still be a chance for her to survive. If she didn''t stab, she would definitely die miserably, implicating her family. In the middle of the red swaddling was a small and weak baby. Its snow-white face was weak and overly pale, making this baby even more pitiful. His skin was almost translucent, an unhealthy color, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow over his tightly closed eyelids. On the bright red swaddling, embroidered with golden dragon patterns, was a sandalwood crib. Inside the room, a medicinal fragrance wafted in the air. Closing her eyes, she was going to stab down eventually. The life of her family was in her hands. "Your Highness, please don''t blame this servant for being heartless. Even if you stay, it will only be a suffering. Mo Ru will follow Lady Shuhui!" The infant was actually the only prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and was also the child that Ji Tian Ning had spent great effort to save. The sleeping child frowned slightly, as if he had sensed danger. "Wow ¡­" The child suddenly started crying. The maid''s hand trembled and the needle fell onto the ground. She picked it up quickly and put her hand over the child''s mouth. The child''s crying would startle the others. The needle in his hand no longer hesitated as it pierced towards the child''s head. A red figure flashed by and grabbed the maid''s hand with one big hand while the other gently lifted the child up. With a slight wave of her arm, the maid''s body flew into the air and heavily slammed into the wall. He lowered his head and carefully looked at his child. There was no longer any trace of coldness in his eyes, but was instead filled with gentleness. "Wa, wa ¡­" The child''s small hands held onto it and began to cry. He seemed to feel the warmth of it as he grabbed onto the reverse scale''s sleeves and began to squirm his head against its chest. Seeing that the child was unharmed, the reverse fire scale couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. If it came later, the child would have been killed. Some people had long since seen the emperor run into the prince''s chambers in a flash. The maids and eunuchs hurriedly entered to serve him, but when they saw a maid lying on the ground, they couldn''t help but panic, not knowing what had happened. "Who is on duty today to serve the prince?" He did not turn his head back as he gently hugged his own child. This was his only son, the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "To report to Your Majesty, the people on duty today are Bi Rui and Peaches." "I once ordered that no one is allowed to leave this place day and night. Where are the people who are on duty now?" An older maid reported in panic, "Reporting to Your Majesty, we''ve already gone to search. It''s all this servant''s fault, please grant us punishment." "You all deserve to die. If I didn''t arrive in time, my prince would have been killed by this lowly bitch." "Who is this lowly slave?" When he looked back, his eyes were filled with killing intent. No matter who it was that dared to harm his only son, he would not let them go. Even if it was her, or the power behind her, he would not let her go. The maid lay quietly on the ground, her silver needle shining with a cold light as it fell. Someone hurried forward to pull the maid, and the maid''s face was exposed. Her dark green face was bleeding from all seven orifices, and she glared unwillingly. The servant girl was so frightened that she let go and sat down on the ground. "Humph!" An icy breath shot out from her nostrils. She had truly forgiven him for committing suicide like this. However, as a result, the clues were also cut off. "Men, bring the lowly slave who''s on duty here today!" Two eunuchs ran in from outside the door and knelt on the ground in a fluster. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Bi Rui and Ling Hong are already dead. They died due to the poison." No one knows when, but Fifth De was standing next to the reverse scale, bowing slightly and saying in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Bi Rui and Mouthy found them in the passage beside us, they were obviously poisoned and dragged there. This palace maid who committed suicide by taking poison is the little palace maid, Qing Lei, who was serving in the Rain Listening Pavilion. " His eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, he actually thought of the Rain Pavilion? Was it for the kitten, or was it trying to stir up the water in the harem? "Wait, how could Ji Tian Ning know that someone is trying to harm my prince?" She would not have done this. She would not have sent people to assassinate my prince. If she had such thoughts, she wouldn''t have saved my child. However, did she really have the ability to predict good fortune? "Perhaps, she really is a barbarian witch, with some unknown sorcery?" Huo Ni Lin didn''t believe that Ji Tian Ning would send someone to murder his prince. That would be of no benefit to Ji Tian Ning. The reason why there were people who would listen to the maids in the Rain Pavilion doing this was just to confuse the crowd and divert their attention. "Wu De, send reliable people to wait for the prince''s sleeping quarters day and night. Without my decree, no one is allowed to enter or leave. "Investigate this lowly slave thoroughly and don''t let any clues go." "Your servant obeys the decree." Wu De immediately ordered for people to keep a close watch on the Palace and look for suspicious people. Fortunately, at this moment, Ji Tian Ning had received a letter from a certain eunuch to repay her kindness and left in a timely manner. Otherwise, he would have definitely provoked the suspicion of the reverse scale of fire. His eyes were filled with a frigid temperature as he gazed through the window towards the location of "her". He clenched his fist tightly in his sleeve, "You have already touched my reverse scale, my bottom line. Flying Heaven''s death has caused my tolerance for you to reach the limit, and my prince cannot afford to lose. Don''t think that I can''t touch you, it''s just that the time is not up yet. "You shouldn''t have done this. You shouldn''t have plotted against our only prince." A thick killing intent rose in his eyes. The cold killing intent caused the surrounding air to freeze up. "Wow, wow ¡­" As if stimulated by the thick killing intent, the child began to cry loudly. Someone came forward to pick up the child and gently coaxed him. When their gazes landed on the child, the killing intent in their eyes disappeared, and the surrounding people immediately let out a sigh of relief. "Wu De, detain those suspicious people as well as those responsible for serving the prince. interrogate them properly. Without my order, no one is allowed to come close to those people." "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This servant has already sent down the orders, the servants and protectors have all been arranged." Wude had some doubts, His Majesty had obviously entered the hot spring bathroom to have a deep relationship with that noble concubine. Why, in the blink of an eye, he had hurried all the way to the Spring Festival Glow Palace. Earlier, he''d seen that maid harm the prince, and how did the Emperor know that someone was trying to harm the prince? His gaze was filled with deep thought. That noble concubine was truly difficult for people to see through. It was simple on the surface, innocent, happy, angry, sad, and always shining on the face. But what sort of method had she used to make His Majesty act this way? At this moment, no one in the Spring Festival Glow Palace noticed Ji Tian Ning. This was because Ji Tian Ning was dressed in palace attire today, and she did not wear any accessories representing the ranks of imperial concubines. She felt that the jewelry was too heavy and she didn''t want to dress herself like a peacock. Her palace attire was also plain and light, so it wasn''t very eye-catching amongst the palace maids. The young eunuch from before was caught by Ji Tian Ning when he went to the Rain Pavilion to look for Ji Tian Ning for treatment. He then noticed her and whispered a few words to her before leaving in a hurry. Ji Tian Ning looked around. The surrounding people''s faces were filled with panic as they hurried to leave. She hurriedly turned around and left the Spring Festival Glow Palace. The eunuch''s words made her understand that the prince was indeed in danger, and her words were true. If that was the case, then the White Horse Emperor would not have the time and the mood to look for her again. He would be furious and would be looking for the mastermind behind the plot to harm the prince. At this time, it was best for her to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. He hurriedly returned to the Rain Pavilion and stared at the distant red wall and the beautiful scenery behind it. What kind of evil was hidden behind it? Even the prince''s mother, as well as the emperor''s concubine, would inevitably be killed. The first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and also the only prince, would also be killed. Her heart was as cold as ice. She had no woman, and if she died here, the harem would not be affected at all. Once, she thought that she was different from the others. She had modern medical skills and didn''t care too much about ancient ones. Until she saw that the tuberculosis flying high in the sky was being controlled well, not by the phthisis that she remembered from ancient times could not be cured, but by control. At that time, she was only slightly surprised and did not put it to heart too much. "But, no matter how good my medical skills are, it''s impossible for me to compete with the schemes of the harem. I can save her, but I can''t save her. She''s dead, after all. Perhaps, one day, I will also quietly and painfully leave this place like her. Perhaps, I will only be able to leave this place when I die! " Standing in front of the Rain Listening Pavilion, the scenery here was beautiful. The surroundings were rippling with blue waves, and the fragrance of the lotus flowers was drifting in the wind. The beautiful flowers were unable to relax Ji Tian Ning''s heart. He already knew that the harem was scheming and fighting with each other, but seeing it with his own eyes, there was a huge difference between a true feeling and reading a book or watching a TV show. He had seen with his own eyes that of the two people he had spent so much effort to save, one had already died in pain and the other had been secretly harmed. He did not know what was going on yet. "Why haven''t you come back yet? Haven''t you heard what happened to your child?" Ji Tian Ning was extremely worried. After all, she was still a child. She was as delicate as his mother. Because she was born prematurely, her body was extremely weak due to flying high in the sky. Even if it was a child like that, there were still people who wouldn''t let him go. "Who could it be? Could it be the Queen? " The peerlessly beautiful face appeared in front of him. Behind the peerlessly beautiful face, was there a venomous heart of a snake or a scorpion? It was as if he could not see through the hearts of the women in the imperial palace. "You only glanced back at Ego for the love of a man. Is it worth it for you?" At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was once again determined to leave this place, this palace that ate people without spitting out their bones, to walk the path that he wanted to walk. C75 A white robe drifted in from the distance. It was extremely eye-catching in this magnificent palace. The faint fragrance of lotus flowers accompanied the white robe. Faint lotus patterns flickered on the robe under the sunlight. He didn''t wear any official uniform. On his handsome face was a warm smile, like a lotus blooming on a blue wave. He was otherworldly. A white jade lotus hairpin was stuck in the top of his head. His silver hair shone under the sunlight. Two strands of silver hair hung down from his temples, accentuating his handsome face, which did not seem like it belonged to anyone in the mortal world. It floated over gracefully like a white lotus turning into a fairy within a blue wave. It didn''t have the slightest bit of an aura of smoke and fire from the mortal world. "Shang Qiuyuan!" His gaze fell upon Shang Qiuyuan''s silver hair. Once upon a time, this man was standing in the middle of the field like a slender white lotus in the middle of mud. Once upon a time, laughing against life and death, graceful as a snow lotus on a snowy mountain, will not be tainted by the mundane. The last time he saw this man, he still had a gentle smile on his face, and the warmth in his eyes caused her to linger. How long had it been since they last met that the graceful man had a head full of silver hair? "This humble subject pays his respects to the Empress." Shang Qiuyuan bowed slightly, his gaze sweeping across Ji Tian Ning without the slightest bit of emotion. "You, how could you ¡­" Ji Tian Ning walked in front of Shang Qiuyuan and grabbed the strand of silver hair on his shoulder. Right now, Shang Qiuyuan''s head was covered in this kind of silver hair, just like an old man. However, his full head of silver hair, not only did it not give Shang Qiuyuan any additional age, it instead made this man have a more ethereal appearance. "Empress, please be careful with your words and actions. This place is the imperial harem." Shang Qiuyuan smiled helplessly. He lifted his hand to pull out his silver hair from Ji Tian Ning''s grasp and retreated two steps back. This lady was still as tactful as before. He did not know how to be cautious. With her temper, she probably didn''t know how much trouble she had caused in the imperial harem. Back in the imperial court, he had often heard of this esteemed concubine''s strange deeds. These rumors had now become the topic of conversation among the court officials and the commoners. However, he did not understand why that cold-blooded Emperor would be so indulgent towards Ji Tian Ning, causing Ji Tian Ning to repeatedly overstep her boundaries. In the past, as long as any of these matters had happened to any of the concubines, they would''ve surely been killed. "Brother Shang, you are becoming more and more handsome and more and more charming." With his large, lively, and pitch-black eyes blinking desperately as he charged towards Shang Qiuyuan, he didn''t believe that with his modern charm, he wouldn''t be able to move this indifferent man even a little bit. A sincere smile blossomed on his lips. Shang Qiuyuan shook his head. Even that woman, who had no other choice than the cold-blooded Emperor, was unable to do anything to Ji Tian Ning. In his heart, he had a strange favorable impression of this woman. He didn''t want to see her be drowned in this harem. "Empress, this place is a forbidden palace. Your words and actions have to be cautious. You have to know that the Sovereign King''s Heart is the most difficult to fathom, and your patience is the most limited." "Brother Shang, you''re the best. You know how to take care of people. Long time no see. Brother Shang, I''ve missed you so much!" Ji Tian Ning teased this snow-lotus-like man with this spirit of his. From the first time he saw this man, he had never had the chance to make fun of him. "Cough, cough ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan coughed lightly as he awkwardly looked at Ji Tian Ning. He had never seen such a bold and unscrupulous woman, especially when she was the imperial concubine of the imperial harem. His gaze swept across his surroundings. There was no one nearby, so he didn''t need to worry about anyone listening to him from the other side of the wall. There was a lake in front and behind them. Unless there were eavesdroppers, no one would hear them. The eunuch who had brought him here had long since bowed and retreated far away. "How are you doing here? I heard a lot about you when I was outside. " "Not good." Ji Tian Ning raised his wrist. Astonishingly, there were a couple of bruises on his snow-white wrist. The Emperor was a masochist. I was almost strangled by him several times, and he was the one who did all this to me." He didn''t know how to care for a lady at all. His poor body was riddled with wounds. Brother, you don''t believe me? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my clothes. He raised his hand to pull up his sleeve, revealing his arm that was bruised and bruised. Then, he began to pull open the lapel of his robe. "My good girl, stop messing around. Do you know that for the other concubines, you would have died at least ten times over already. Your Majesty''s patience is limited. Too much will only make you suffer. " Ji Tian Ning curled her lips, "Shang Qiuyuan, it''s not fun at all. I really want to escape." However, if I am able to escape, I am worried that I won''t be able to escape from the capital and I will be caught and brought back. At that time, I will be dead for sure. " "What you''re worried about is reasonable. If you disappear from the harem, you will soon be discovered. When that happens, the capital will be under martial law and it will be very difficult for you to escape from the capital." "Good brother, you have to help me." His big eyes blinked at Shang Qiuyuan as he approached him, breathing in the lotus-like scent from the man''s body. "Empress, this humble subject came to see His Majesty. Empress should return to the palace." Taking advantage of the moment when Ji Tian Ning was eating his tofu, Shang Qiuyuan leaned forward and approached Ji Tian Ning. He then quickly grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s palm. In an instant, with his sleeves and the tree covering him, he believed that the eunuch behind him would not be able to see this scene. Ji Tian Ning''s heart was pounding. Since when did this good brother of his become so daring to eat her tofu in the palace? There was an extra object in his palm. He hastily retracted his hand and placed the item in his sleeve. He then calmly looked at the man who looked like a white lotus. "It''s not a good day today, it''s not good to go out. It''s better if you go back and wait until tomorrow." Doubts appeared in his eyes. If it weren''t for the urgent military affairs, he wouldn''t have come to the palace to meet the Flaming Devil Scale. "The prince has been killed. I don''t know what the situation is like right now, but that person must be feeling extremely depressed. It''s best if you don''t touch his bad luck and come back another day." "This is an emergency, so I can''t wait. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. The people from the harem are either wrong or wrong, do not offend the upper body, and pay attention to everything else. " This woman had not only treated him, but had also saved his brother''s life, and had even saved many of the soldiers under him. This debt of gratitude was something he would surely repay. Moreover, although there were many women in the world, the only one who could freely chat with him was this unruly girl in front of him. Ji Tian Ning revealed a smile and charmingly gave Shang Qiuyuan a wink, "Good brother, don''t want to be a marquis here anymore, take me and run away!" "Hahaha ¡­" What entered his eyes was the extremely astonished and handsome face of Shang Qiuyuan, it finally caused that indifferent man to lose his calmness, and he couldn''t help but feel extremely pleased with himself. He laughed loudly, showing his snow-white teeth. He was laughing so brazenly, so naturally. Shang Qiuyuan''s heart couldn''t help but palpitate. This woman was so straightforward. Her smile was undisguised, and her hatred was so clear that it was never concealed. "What is it that makes you laugh so happily?" A fiery red figure appeared in the distance. Looking at the girl, he couldn''t help but laugh so recklessly along with his subjects. Such a smile had never appeared before his eyes before. From afar, he saw Ji Tian Ning standing together with Qiu Yuan, talking. He could actually feel a strong sense of jealousy in his heart. Was that little kitten openly luring his subjects? As a noble concubine, how could she casually chat and laugh with a minister? If this had happened to any of the concubines, he would have long since sentenced them for crimes. His expression was extremely cold, and he was unable to vent the anger in his heart. He slowly walked towards Ji Tian Ning and her monk, Qiu Yuan. When Ji Tian Ning saw the reverse scale approach, she turned around and quickly walked into the Rain Pavilion, leaving a large shadow behind. "Creak ¡­" He tightly clenched his teeth. At this moment, he wished he could grab the little kitten''s hair and pull it over to properly clean it up. When he saw that the emperor had arrived and didn''t come to greet him, he actually turned and ran away. It seemed that the rules of this palace had been learned for nothing. His eyes ignited with flames as he watched the graceful figure disappear through the palace door. He could not help but clench his fists. The fact that he hadn''t been able to get Ji Tian Ning in the hot spring just now was due to his fiery temper. He rushed to the Spring Festival Glow Palace, but didn''t let anyone report to him. Instead, he went to see his son. However, he saw a palace maid holding a long silver needle, which she was about to insert onto the top of the child''s head. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. That palace maid was also frightened. Her hands trembled as he grabbed her and saved her child. Thinking of Ji Tian Ning''s prophecy, Huo Ni Lin felt a chill run down his spine. If he hadn''t listened to Ji Tian Ning''s advice and rushed over in time, his only son would have been killed. After saving the prince, the palace maid had already committed suicide by taking poison, causing him to be unable to vent his anger. He had a splitting headache and had no choice but to take more pills. He rested for a while before returning. He had originally wanted to ask Ji Tian Ning how she knew that someone was trying to harm the prince. However, just as he returned to the Hearing Rain Pavilion, he saw Ji Tian Ning standing together with a smile on her face. The anger in his heart grew even stronger. "This humble subject greets Your Majesty, I have an urgent military report." Shang Qiuyuan could see the anger in Huo Ni Lin''s gaze. He bowed slightly, his words forcing Huo Ni Lin to suppress the anger in his heart. "Yes, follow me to the study room." Walking past Shang Qiuyuan, there was nothing more important than his words, even if it was his only son. Since his son couldn''t be reborn, that chance was extremely rare. He straightened his body and looked at the fiery figure. It was that lonely. As Huo Ni Lin entered the study room of the Rain Listening Pavilion, he noticed that it was a forbidden area. Wu De was standing not far away from the study room. He was surrounded by guards, and no one was allowed to approach him. He held the chair tightly and didn''t sit down for a long time. The reverse scale was still unable to suppress his anger, and his head was still faintly aching. The cold metal Dragon Throne''s armrest rubbed against his palm. Feeling the dragon patterns and temperature carved on the armrest, traces of cool air caused the fire reverse scale to slightly calm down. Originally, he was rarely this angry, not only because he was a shrewd and shrewd emperor, but also because he had become increasingly cold in recent years. C76 If the person who made the mistake or made him look down on someone, he could just take down that person and punish him for his crimes. It was not worth it for him to be angry over. With a headache, the Fiery-Scales gradually learned how to control their emotions. They did not easily anger themselves, and as a result, their emotions became even more moody and cold. The metal Dragon Throne was not very comfortable to sit on. Even the bright red brocade cushion could not remove the coldness of the Dragon Throne. The reverse fire scale didn''t want to add a thicker cushion. That kind of temperature would remind him that this place wasn''t stable. Although the five empires, the Southern Champion, had already been established, and under his iron hand, had become increasingly strong in recent years, but compared to the other four empires, the advantage was not obvious. Yun Meng, that huge monster, the worm of a hundred feet, was still alive, still claiming to be the ruler of the world. The northern barbarians, the nation on horseback, the people were valiant and strong. Located in the north, far from the Southern Champion sky, they were also strong rivals in the heart of the Fire Reversal Scale. Jinghai and Nanke looked at each other across the clouds and dreams, bordering on the sea, their monarch enigmatic. Fengyuan. This was a country that the Fiery Inverted Scale was most familiar with. It had battled many times between the two countries. Once, the Prince Consort of Fengyuan, Shang Qiuyuan, was his greatest opponent. Fengyuan was rich and vast, and although the king was a bit old and had many good ministers and generals under his command, and had gone on an endless campaign with the Southern Champion for many years, the Southern Champion had never managed to gain any advantage. Nanke and Fengyuan border, Fengyuan is located in the middle of the belly, is also a place for war. He was the closest to Yun Meng, and their relationship was also the best. Usually, they would receive assistance from Yun Meng and would call themselves the vassal state of Yun Meng. In truth, the other four of the five kingdoms still considered themselves subjects of the five kingdoms. Every year, they would also offer offerings, indicating that they didn''t have the heart to be disloyal. Although the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had broken into pieces, in name, it was still the ruler of the world. However, the tribute given by the dukes of every nation and region grew lesser and lesser. The ambition of the reverse scale of fire lay within the world. A small Southern Champion had long since been difficult to satisfy. And this ambition, along with his headache-inducing illness, became more and more serious. In recent years, Nanke had continuously gone out to war, with the intention of expanding her territory and taking over other lands. His biggest problem was that he had no children, and he didn''t know if he would be able to accomplish his feat of unifying the world in his lifetime. Long ago, he understood that the imperial physicians could not treat his illness, and could only use medicine to control it. Even this medicine was made from gathering ingredients from various places and was extremely precious. After secretly recruiting doctors from all over the world, Huo Ni Lin no longer had the thought of healing them. He only wanted to expand the land of the Southern Champion inch by inch before his final illness broke out ¡­ When he returned to the Imperial Palace after the war, he worked hard to cultivate. All the concubines in the imperial harem were exposed to the rain and dewdrops; he just wanted to leave behind a son for himself. However, after a few years, no child under the knee has become the heart disease of the fire reverse scale. In this way, he, who finally had a son, could not allow anyone to hurt his only son. The scene at the Spring Festival Glow Palace had left a deep impression on him. The clothes under the bright red dragon robe had all been soaked in cold sweat and stuck to his body. His heart was still pounding wildly. His only son had almost lost him like this, and he was no longer able to control his anger. Yun Meng was a nation that once unified the world. The original state of disintegration was because Yun Meng produced a peerless overlord, becoming one with the world. After going through three hundred years, everything in the world would eventually come to an end. The Yunmeng Kingdom''s monarch was extravagant and extravagant, causing all sorts of weapons to appear in the world. With three hundred years of history behind him, the heroes were instantly divided into different groups. The various dukes ruled over one party and respected Yun Meng as their leader, but each of them did as they pleased. The father of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was one of them. After many years of managing the territory, he became the overlord of a region. He wanted to expand his territory and make it a king. It was a pity that he died before he even made it as a disciple. He had failed to live up to his master''s wishes. The Fiery Inverted Scale took over the inheritance left behind by his father. Using an iron hand technique, within a few short years, it had pacified several marquises, calling them the emperors of the south''s Ancestral Dragon City. Ancestral Dragon City wasn''t originally called that because of the death of the Fire Inverted Scale''s father. The later Fire Inverted Scale would be renamed the Ancestral Dragon. He had to remember that Zu Long was something that he and his son had struggled for, but it was not a place for him to stop. He wanted to expand his ambitions and achieve unity in this world here. Now, the best opportunity had come. The prince consort of the Fengyuan Kingdom, the general that protected the nation, and Grand Marshal Shang Qiuyuan''s surrender, brought him the news that Fengyuan would be thrown into chaos. From then on, he paid special attention to Fukuhara''s every move. "Your Majesty, Fengyuan has already broken out in internal strife, and external worries are looming." Right now, the seventh prince of Fengyuan had ascended to the throne, but he was not recognized by his other brothers. The fourth prince had risen from the border and entered the army, entering into the army that was at the prime of his life, heading straight for the capital. The Sixth Prince has recruited all his private troops and has also recruited some of the Elite Kings of different places. " The fiery-red back was facing Shang Qiuyuan. The dragon markings on the red robe were slightly quivering, as if they were alive. "Since ancient times, the Emperor''s Art of Pursuing the Deer, that throne, has it really been that comfortable? In order to compete for the golden throne, sons killed fathers, subjects killed kings, brothers fell against each other. The golden dragon throne is dazzling to the eyes, and is actually forged from the blood and flesh of relatives! " The wind blew in from outside the throne room, raising up his silver hair and brushing past Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes. He silently looked at his silver hair which had turned snow-white overnight and felt pain in his heart. Dispatched and sent to battle with the Southern Champion, this was only the first step. There was no food inside, and no reinforcements. It was only the second step. In order to dismiss him, the father and son duo of Fengyuan Country had to put in a lot of effort. "Why? I have no intention to ascend the throne, nor have I the slightest intention to rebel. Who are you waiting for to ascend the throne has nothing to do with me? But why did you make the countless warriors under my command perish on the battlefield? After that, you and the others threatened my family and hated me for not dying. You ordered me to assassinate the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom and even used treason to kill my family. One of them is just learning and babbling while the other is still a baby, yet he was killed by you just like that! " Feng Yuan had already sent someone over a long time ago, saying to him that if he succeeded in assassinating the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom, then he could pardon him for betraying the country. How could he not know that this was just a bait? If he really did this, he and his men would have no other choice but to die, and Feng Yuan would no longer shelter them. His family had been killed long before Fukuhara had sent someone to lobby him, and lobbying had been a trap that had ruined his reputation, prevented him from avenging his family and avenging his men''s blood. He did not hesitate to offer his lobbyist to the Fiery-Scaled Beast. He did not hide anything from it. "How do you know that so well?" He suppressed the excitement in his heart. The day had come so quickly, and it was beyond his expectations. That stumbling block, his greatest enemy was now his courtier kneeling at his feet. He would become the vanguard and general of his attack on Feng Yuan. The country that had always wanted to surrender, Fukuhara, was now in the midst of a civil war, and daily papers were being presented. Only, what Shang Qiuyuan knew was always a little more, a little more detailed, and a little earlier than what he knew. He firmly gripped the armrest of the chair to control the emotions in his heart. He understood that as the prince consort of Fengyuan Country, as well as the general and commander-in-chief for many years, Shang Qiuyuan definitely had his own way of receiving the news. This was a good thing. From Shang Qiuyuan''s report, he could probe his determination and loyalty and estimate the value and potential of this once greatest opponent. After seeing Shang Qiuyuan''s black hair get frosted over that night and turn completely silver, he knew that this Prince Consort of Fengyuan would be the one to receive the greatest assistance from Fengyuan. Knowing that all nine of Shang Qiu Plains''s clans had been exterminated, he no longer needed to suspect that this official had a disloyal heart. At this moment, the only thing in this official''s heart was to seek revenge, to avenge the innocent soldiers who had been abandoned on the battlefield and died on the battlefield. For the sake of his wife and children, for the sake of all his relatives and family members. "Feng Yuan, you really know how to destroy your own Great Wall. If you still have Shang Qiuyuan, then you can clean up the mess." Except, you''re all wrong. Such a loyal and unambitious person, yet you abandoned him in order to fight for the throne. Flames danced in his eyes; this was a burning ambition. With Shang Qiuyuan around, the Feng Yuan was in chaos. He held the Feng Yuan in his hands, within reach. "This humble subject still has a few loyal subordinates and good friends in Fengyuan. This humble subject can learn about the struggle for the throne and other secrets. "I hope that Your Majesty will treat them well in the future. They will definitely be able to do their best for His Majesty in an unparalleled manner." The Flaming Scales slightly turned its body and looked at Shang Qiuyuan, its snow-white silver hair fluttering in the wind. At this moment, his gentle gaze was as sharp as a drawn sword as he gazed at the distant Feng Yuan. The man who was like a snow lotus was standing proudly on the peak of the snowstorm and he was going to start a storm that would shock the heavens. This kind of Shang Qiuyuan was the true general in his heart. A general who could win hundreds of battles and flatten Fengyuan. "What is the situation now? "You can tell me about it in detail." In the empty side hall, only Wu De quietly stood in a corner as if he didn''t exist, his indifferent gaze looking at Shang Qiuyuan. He was confident that he would be able to block the Fiery-Scaled Tiger the moment this famous general from all five nations made his move, causing all his plans to fail. However, he remained standing in the corner without anyone noticing him. "The fourth prince sent an envoy a few days ago with the intention of forming an alliance with this official so that he could return to Fengyuan and lend him a hand. He promised to kill the Seventh Prince and bestow him the title of emperor. " "I think that the fourth prince isn''t the only one who promised a high position to his beloved official, right?" He knew that the princes of Fengyuan, with the exception of the Seventh Prince who sat on the throne in the capital, would never give up on the former great general of Fengyuan, Shang Qiuyuan, the commander of the three armies. Shang Qiuyuan faintly smiled. He knew that it was impossible to hide the matter of Feng Yuan trying to rope him in, and he had never thought of hiding it from the Fiery Inverted Scale. This made the emperor understand the value of his subject. "Your Majesty is wise. Several princes have contacted this humble subject, and this humble subject has reported to His Majesty as well. Today, the Sixth Prince sent an envoy to deliver a letter for His Majesty to read. " C77 Lowering his head slightly, he handed over the letter with both hands. Then, Huo Ni Lin walked down the steps and took down the letter from Shang Qiuyuan''s hand, patting him on the shoulder. In the future, when the Fukuyuyuan Kingdom perishes, the Emperor will bestow the most meritorious service, bestowing the position of Duke upon him. "I have a royal sister, she is very beautiful. How about we get married and give her a gift when the Doyen has contributed greatly to our military service?" Shang Qiuyuan gave a slight bow. "Thank you Your Majesty for your grace. It''s just that I, Shang Qiuyuan, am a vassal. "This humble subject does not seek an official title, but seeks revenge for his grievances and grudges. Your Majesty''s grace is enough for this humble subject to return to the fields of Longmu." Her sad and beautiful eyes carried an indifferent and deep melancholy. She slightly trembled the bottom of her robe before kneeling on the ground. The lotus flower beneath his robe flickered with a faint brilliance. He raised his head and looked up at the scales of the fire with a sincere expression, his gaze as clear as the spring water on a snowy mountain. "Your Majesty, this humble subject wishes to seek justice for the warriors and seek justice for their families. "This subject wishes that, after the destruction of Fengyuan and its peace and stability, Your Majesty''s grace will be great. If Your Majesty is willing to resign and become a leisurely person, it will be Your Majesty''s great grace and great grace." Huo Ni Lin slowly walked up the steps and sat on the dragon throne. He liked to see Shang Qiuyuan kneeling at his feet. This kind of feeling made him feel at ease. Prince Consort Shang Qiuyuan, the great general of the Upper Pillar of Fengyuan, was now his official. He had to humbly express his loyalty to him. Even in Fengyuan, this prince consort still called out the winds and rain, making the court officials revere him. The princes were trying to rope him into their side, and he was the pillar of Fengyuan. Shang Qiuyuan did not dare to forget that he was just a deacon who had been forced into a corner and had no choice but to surrender to the Southern Champion for the sake of his subordinates. At that time, as long as the reverse fire scale gave the order, he and his soldiers would lose their lives on the battlefield. They would no longer be alive, and they would no longer have the chance to avenge their families. He, his soldiers, and their families were all being hunted down and had nowhere to turn back to. He did not ask for a favor. He only wanted justice, for the soldiers who were full of hatred, and for all his family. He no longer held any attachment to the position of an official. Once, he was the prince consort of the Fengyuan Kingdom, a general in charge of military affairs. So what if he was now? Even though he was in a high position, as a subject, how could he not be wary of the Emperor''s suspicions? Especially his own master, the one known as the cold-blooded Emperor of the Five Kingdoms, the Southern Champion. He had to make Huo Ni Lin believe that he had no ambitions. His heart had already seen through everything, and he was only living for revenge. "What is my beloved lady worried about? I am not Feng Wuji, as long as my beloved one has made an unparalleled contribution, I will naturally reward you according to your skill. Your beloved one, you don''t have to be like this. " He slowly opened the letter in his hand. He was glad that he did not kill Shang Qiuyuan on the battlefield. Although he was already an official of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he was still as free as the clouds in Fengyuan Country. "My beloved one, today my beloved one and my imperial concubine are having a great time together. Do you remember the friendship of the past?" The reverse fire scale did not raise its head, but lowered its head to look at the letter in its hand. He could not allow his woman and subjects to chat and laugh without restraint. Of course, none of the concubines in the imperial harem would dare do such a thing. The ministers did not dare to be so impudent. That was the crime of deceiving the monarch. "The Empress is open-minded, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Her words and actions are often unexpected." His handsome face was filled with calmness and calmness. He neither explained nor revealed what Ji Tian Ning had told him. For the sake of that woman, he did not hesitate to bear the wrath and suspicion of this monarch. His sword-like eyebrows slightly raised. That kind of smile was like a blooming spring flower. The sun shone brilliantly, and it never blossomed before his eyes. There was always a faint smile on her beautiful face. If she were to smile, it would be either a mocking smile or a sneer. Even with her charming smile, it was because she had a request. At that time, he had never seen that bright, happy smile before. He was so flawless and fearless, but he was not smiling because of him. "Is he in her heart? Does he have her in his heart? " His gaze slightly landed on his snow-white hair, and a ray of sunlight penetrated through the throne room to shine on Shang Qiuyuan''s silver hair. It was dazzling and somewhat dazzling. Huo Ni Lin''s heart relaxed a bit. No matter what that strange elf thought, the white hair of the Prince Consort of the former Fengyuan Kingdom was caused by his dead wife and son. Presumably, at this moment, he wouldn''t have any feelings for this woman. "Perhaps she wants to enrage me, but why is she always provoking me?" His gaze once again fell on the letter. This letter was personally written by the sixth prince of Fengyuan Country, and he was willing to form an alliance with the Southern Champion, begging for the Southern Champion to send troops to help him repel the traitors. "This is no different from courting a tiger for its skin!" A cold smile appeared on his face. With a prince like this, what need did he have to worry about his country not dying? "Fengyuan Country, sure enough, is in chaos. With a figure like Feng Wuji, they actually changed paths midway and allowed Seventh Prince to ascend to the throne. This is truly shocking." "He has aged. He has been bewitched by this woman, and this little one has bewitched him. He is no longer the emperor who founded our country." "What do you think of it?" Huo Ni Lin put down the letter in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Shang Qiuyuan. "Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince has an ungrateful personality. He is far from being a virtuous subject, and his chest is devoid of ravines. He only has some villainous schemes and schemes." Now, he had lost his brotherly affection, and the will of the people on the outside. There were more than a dozen princes in Fengyuan. Other than those who were incompetent and had already been killed by the children, the other princes had all started fighting for revenge. Right now, the five empires are all eyeing us like tigers eyeing their prey. Even Yun Meng intends to regain control of Fengyuan. " "Fengyuan and Yunmeng have always been on good terms. Now that Fengyuan is in chaos, Yunmeng has requested for your help." "Your Majesty, it wasn''t just that child who asked for help from Yunmeng. The other princes wouldn''t miss this chance either. The fourth prince held some of the border''s military power, and many of them were used in battles. The second prince was the direct descendant of the main palace. He was originally the crown prince, but now that he had ascended to greater heights, his followers were as numerous as the clouds. The Sixth Prince had escaped and was now gathering troops from all over the place. The ninth prince had been placed outside the country and was now standing on his own, wanting to claim the throne. The Tenth Prince brought the Imperial Guards and private army out of the city. Right now, they are all out in the open, gathering a large number of grass bandits. " He leaned against the Dragon Throne, feeling the cold and comfortable metal Dragon Marks on the back of it. He had always refused to let his men make the Dragon Throne more comfortable. This reminded him that this position wasn''t stable and his time was limited. Even if he refused to admit that he would die young, his headache which was getting more and more difficult to control, as well as the things he did when the headache came, made him understand that there were some things that he couldn''t control. Just like this headache, it was getting more and more unfathomable. Also, every time he woke up with a headache, he would reflect on those things for a long time, but he would never change those decisions because of his sobriety. Even he himself felt that those decisions were cold and ridiculous. The people around him also knew that every time their master had a headache, they would have to move as far away as possible. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how they died. His head began to ache, and Huo Ni Lin pressed his fingers to his temples. He seemed to be resting for a moment, thinking about something. Squinting his eyes, he focused his attention on the letter. This was a good opportunity for him to send troops to Fengyuan and make a name for himself. His fingernails pierced deep into his temples. He remembered that Ji Tian Ning had told him that if he had a headache, he could use this method to temporarily relieve it. Ji Tian Ning had even told him a few acupuncture points. The back of his head was pressed against the Dragon Mark on the back of the Dragon Throne. It was very forceful. This method did have some effect on him. It could ease his headache and keep him awake. "What do you think your beloved one should do?" Huo Ni Lin rarely asked for the opinion of others. He was used to giving orders, and his subjects were also used to following orders. "This humble subject awaits Your Majesty''s orders." Shang Qiuyuan lowered his eyelids slightly and stood at his side solemnly. He was well aware of what kind of monarch the Flaming Scale was, and what kind of attitude he should have in order to serve it. If he had a choice, he would rather walk away without any responsibilities, but now that he had shouldered too much, he could only move forward. He had just spent a lot of time and energy on his headaches in the palace, and now he was too lazy to think. He raised his eyes to look at Shang Qiuyuan, "Feel free to speak." "As you wish, this humble official will see to it that you take the opportunity to send troops to rob the king of his work. "Grasping the timing and taking in the citizens and soldiers for His Majesty to use, we should use the name of righteousness to punish those who tried to kill their father and seize the throne." "Oh." "The reverse fire scale wouldn''t dare to overthink things. It would worsen his headache and cause him to get sick, but at this moment, he can''t get sick." "I''ll leave this matter to you. I believe you already have a plan in your mind, so you can give it to me for me to see." As for the other matters, you can go ahead and make the arrangements. We will grant you an order so that you will be able to act conveniently. " "Thank you, Your Majesty." Shang Qiuyuan bowed his head slightly, his heart filled with doubts. Although he had already made plans in his heart, he knew that this Sovereign King had always been independent, so he didn''t ask for the official''s opinion. He was a minister, so it was even more difficult for him to say anything. As such, he could only wait quietly for the order to reverse the scale of fire. Who would have thought that the reverse fire scale would actually give him the authority to submit his plan and make the arrangements first. Huo Ni Lin waved his hand and said, "You can leave now, I will be back shortly." Shang Qiuyuan bowed and took his leave. His gaze inadvertently swept past the Fiery-Scaled Tiger. Although he had only interacted with it for a short time, he understood that every time the Fiery-Scaled Beast spoke so casually, it was time to make up its mind. He saw that there was sweat on the reverse fire scale''s forehead. His sword-like eyebrows slightly frowned and he quickly backed away. C78 A tree hibiscus blooming into a beautiful, jade-green leaves, pinkish hibiscus beautiful figure. A cool breeze was blowing, and the hibiscus was swaying about, like a slim and graceful beauty. Merely, at this moment, the color of that tree''s Hibiscus had disappeared. It was all because of that beautiful woman underneath the Hibiscus Tree. She wore a snow-white dress with fine silk that emitted a gentle luster in the sunlight. The 3000 Cyan Pearls hung in front of her without any restraint. There were no ornaments, just like a white lotus on a jade wave, quietly standing under the Hibiscus tree. The Arm of the Arm''s arm was lightly stretched, it was not a clothing that Shang Qiuyuan recognized. Wearing a white dress, with a jade belt around her slender waist, a few faint bruises could be seen on her snow-white wrist. The sleeve wasn''t long enough to cover the woman''s wrist. At this moment, she gently raised her wrist and revealed her arm. Her long, snow-white legs were revealed below her knees, and she was barefoot on her clogs. Her snow-white toenails were stained with purple and blue flower juice. Even though they were still quite a distance away, Shang Qiuyuan knew that this woman must be Ji Tianning. In the imperial harem, most likely only this woman would dare to dress herself in such a manner. Sure enough, the woman waved at him from afar and revealed a smile. Her figure gracefully floated as she silently walked towards the thicket. Shang Qiuyuan hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should go over or not. He tilted his head slightly to look at the side hall. That cold-blooded monarch was currently leaning against the dragon throne with his eyes closed, seemingly in pain. He lifted his foot and walked down the steps, slowly advancing forward. His gaze swept across his surroundings and found that there were several eunuchs standing around him, their eyes slightly closed. He silently walked towards the forest, which was also the exit of the Wind and Rain Pavilion. He silently stood in the middle of the forest. There was no one here, only clumps of flowers and plants. The lotus flowers were swaying in the wind beside the railing. He turned his head slightly and saw the silver-haired man walking slowly towards him. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. Why was his hair so white? Wolf tooth moon, my wife haggard, I raised a glass, drank up the snow. Who was the one who knocked over the cabinet in his previous life and stirred up trouble? Destiny Tactic, after a few cycles of reincarnation, you will not be able to call back with a frown and a cry. Even though Qing Shi has already turned into ashes, I love it. It''s as flourishing as the Three Thousand Eastern Flows ¡­ You hair like snow, sad beautiful farewell, I burning incense touched who? Invite the moon, let the memory bright, love in the moonlight perfect. Your hair is like snow, your tears are flying, who am I waiting for to grow old? Red Drunk, Drunk Years ¡­ At this moment, in Ji Tian Ning''s heart, she unexpectedly thought of this song and couldn''t help but chant in a low voice. The melodious and gentle song could not help but sound dejected and dejected when it entered Shang Qiuyuan''s ears, and his eyes were already moist. So there was actually such a song, such a word, and it could only be sung by this woman. There was no need for him to say anything more at this moment. The feelings and feelings that lingered in his heart for days were all contained within the lyrics. Her limpid eyes quietly looked at him. The two of them faced each other, and everything was in silence. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan only felt that words were superfluous. This woman understood his feelings, even though she didn''t know what had happened to him, but it had so easily penetrated into his heart. A pair of plain hands gently held his. This book was immoral, but he tightly held Ji Tian Ning''s soft, boneless hand. They stared at each other without speaking for a long time. Shang Qiuyuan hoped that no one would dare to go over at this moment, but Ji Tian Ning released her grip and withdrew her hand. "Master Hou has always been well. It''s been a long time since we''ve parted since Qi Shui. Master Hou''s head has already been covered in silver hair." There was a hint of estrangement and politeness in his tone, as if he was greeting an old friend in a polite manner. Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes drooped slightly. "Thank you for your concern, esteemed Empress. This humble subject has not repaid you for your kindness in the past. If you have any orders, this humble subject will do my best." A mischievous smile appeared on her delicate face as she looked at the silver-haired man. The warmth and feeling from her palm just now were still in her palm. It was just that warm. If she didn''t stay in the palace, but was by the side of this gentle man, he would definitely treat her well. However, things were different for her. At that moment and at that moment, she had no choice. "Esteemed Empress, His Majesty asks for an audience." Wu De stood in front of Ji Tian Ning, bowed, and said indifferently. The reverse fire scale''s headache started to come back. Even he didn''t want to stay next to the reverse fire scale. The reverse scale of fire would often do something that would cause one''s heart to turn cold. He knew that it wasn''t his master''s intention, but that there was nothing he could do about it. Every time, he would silently hide his figure in the distance and watch his master struggle in pain until he fainted, waiting for him to wake up. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning and Monk Qiu Yuan. He did not want to cause trouble. The two of them were originally old friends, so it was fine for them to chat for a bit. However, just now, he saw Ji Tian Ning and Monk Qiu Yuan chatting merrily in the corridor by the lake. That was a brilliant smile that he had never seen before. At that time, he saw his master''s face darken to the extreme, his eyes turned cold, and his teeth chattered. He had never seen a woman who could easily anger her master and control his emotions. Every time his master was with the Empress, he could no longer control his emotions. She was always deeply moved by the Empress''s every frown and smile. His gaze once again swept across that vivid and beautiful face and those nimble and pitch-black eyes. Lowering his head, his gaze unwittingly fell upon that snow-white leg. Shockingly, there were a few green and purple spots which were also being wrapped up. Just now, his mistress had ordered him to summon Ji Tian Ning to serve her. He understood that the Empress might have some sort of special method to control her master''s illness, just like how she controlled her master''s emotions and anger. Shang Qiuyuan stood with his arms down, seemingly not picky at all. However, his gaze was fixed on Ji Tian Ning''s legs. The bruise and the faint bandage on her knee made him feel helpless and pampered. He slightly put his hand into his sleeve. In his palm was a piece of silk that Ji Tian Ning had given him. It was snow-white without a single mark, not even a single word or word. "Water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. Water is invisible and placed in a round vessel. It is round. When placed in a square vessel, it is square. "People can get dirty, but water doesn''t get dirty. When people come and go, they are pure and clean." Ji Tian Ning gave Shang Qiuyuan a deep look. She believed that he would understand the meaning behind her words and unravel the mystery within. Shang Qiuyuan bowed slightly, "Take care, Empress. This humble official will take his leave." Ji Tian Ning walked past Shang Qiuyuan''s side. A strange fragrance entered Shang Qiuyuan''s nostrils, and he couldn''t help but look back at the woman before disappearing by his side. He was still the same as before. Time would no longer come back to him, and he might never have the chance to have a good chat with his girlfriend again. After watching Ji Tian Ning enter the side hall, Shang Qiuyuan silently sighed. That woman should not have been here. She was like a carefree little bird trapped in a golden silk cage. He had never felt that Ji Tian Ning was an unfaithful woman. It was just like the legends of the imperial harem, the fox-like monarch, enchanting Your Majesty. ''Scoundrel '','' fox making a mistake '','' witch ''¡­ All sorts of crimes had been dropped on that woman. It was because of her medical skills, and also because of her outlandish clothing. "Even though she favors her graceful body, her heart is like a white lotus in a jade wave, untainted by mud. Even though her words and actions were perverted, she was still pure and pure. She was like a fire lily in the middle of a mountain, beautiful and natural without the slightest bit of deceit. "Is it possible that I can accommodate her here?" If his gaze could not enter the side hall, he also knew that the Lord of South Champion had some strange illness. It was just that it was very secretive and no one knew what illness the Lord of South Champion had. He only knew that this cold-blooded monarch was getting more and more ruthless. Every time he got sick, he would do something that would cause fear to well up in one''s heart. "Can she control the emperor''s illness and cure him? In her heart, had she ever liked him? " He faintly shook his head. That woman shouldn''t have liked the emperor, or else she wouldn''t have done all she could to escape from the palace. He turned around and walked out. His heart was filled with thoughts of Ji Tian Ning''s gentle and graceful lyrics as well as those last few lines. Wolf tooth moon, my wife haggard, I raised a glass, drank up the snow. Who was the one who knocked over the cabinet in his previous life, causing the dust to fly ¡­ I love not to perish, flourishing like three thousand east water... Your hair is like snow... He repeated the melody in his heart in a low voice. He actually longed for it in his heart. He longed to touch the zither himself and have Ji Tian Ning sing it again for him. However, was there a day that such a wish could be realized? "Memories of the past, memories of the past, as if he was in a dream yesterday. The sage has already entered the palace. It will be hard for us to meet again with your Hibiscus Mask! " He held the silk handkerchief in his hand in disappointment. There was only a wisp of a strange fragrance lingering around him, bringing with it a person''s temperature and aura. The beautiful figure had already disappeared from his line of sight, entering the side chamber. "Will she be his woman?" Ji Tian Ning''s eyes became dazed as he saw a red peach blossom on Ji Tian Ning''s arm. It should be the gatekeeper''s peach blossom that was placed on Ji Tian Ning''s arm after entering the palace. Shang Qiuyuan couldn''t help but laugh. "The red peach blossom shape must have been painted by her herself in that shape. Does it mean that she wanted to escape? "Or ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan shook his head slightly. Even if it was just a gatekeeper, she could make it so special. This time, it was very clear that the guardian beast was still on her arm, and its marks were clear, proving that she had still not submitted to the cold-blooded Sovereign King. His heart could not help but calm down a little. He faintly worried that there would be a day when that goddess-like woman would be violated. He slowly walked out of the Hearing Rain Pavilion and looked back. "She lives here, does that mean she will cause countless storms?" "Ji Tian Ning, don''t lose your heart. You don''t belong here. I will help you. I will do my best!" He lightly clenched his fist and hid the handkerchief in his bosom. This was something that she had given him, something more precious than anything else. His gaze regained its calmness, containing a faint killing intent. The plan was already in his heart. He only needed to go back and write it down before presenting it to the Emperor. He had waited far too long for the troops to make their move. He didn''t want to wait another day, yet he had to wait for the final victory. Wolf Fang Yue, Yi Xiang was haggard ¡­ "Your hair is like snow, sad and beautiful. Farewell, whom have I touched with my incense ¡­" Red Drunk, Drunk Years ¡­ C79 Even though he had only heard Ji Tian Ning chant in a low voice, he had already engraved the [Iron Hook] deeply into his heart. Why was there such a word, such a melodious melody? What was written on the brush in his hand was not the battle plan or the imperial report, but the lyrics that Ji Tian Ning was softly singing. Looking at the lyrics on the paper, Shang Qiuyuan was filled with emotion. "The person who knows my heart the most is actually you!" He never thought that there would be a girl that would become his confidante and understand his heart so well. Even those soldiers who followed him, risking their lives and risking their lives, would use their lives to carry out his orders, but no one understood his heart so well. This strange poem might not have been simple and profound, but it had sung all of his thoughts. "I raised my glass and drank up the wind and snow. Who was the one who knocked over the cabinet in his previous life and stirred up trouble? I can''t call back my crying face. "Even though my history has turned into ashes, and I love it forever, my life is as prosperous as the three thousand streams of Eastern Flows ¡­" "Ji Tian Ning, do you really understand me that much? Why, do you know so many things about me that you can speak my mind? In the past, it was just like yesterday. Everything was right before her eyes. She had gone, bringing our children with her. Knowing this news, my hair was dyed with frost all night long. Her crying face could not return, her history had turned to ashes, and she was flourishing like three thousand flowing water. It''s really a good poem, an excellent poem! " His eyes became moist, and a crystal appeared in the depths of Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes. In an instant, that crystal was ignited by his hatred. "A war between the royal family is unavoidable since ancient times. It''s just that you shouldn''t have framed my soldiers like this. The throne was originally the target of your competition, what did it have to do with me? To think that my wife is still your daughter, and your sister, why is she like this? " Shang Qiuyuan''s wife was Princess Fengyuan, the daughter of the founder of Fengyuan, Princess Changan. He was also a descendant of the founding fathers. His father died in the battle for Fengyuan, and he inherited his father''s legacy. For many years, he fought in the battlefield, making great contributions to the country. He was conferred the title of a great general of the Upper Pillar, as well as the title of commander of the three armies. And now, all of this had vanished into thin air. He was sent to the front line to go to war with the Nanzhao, but there was no food inside, no rescue troops, leaving him and his men in the Jedi. At that time, he had wanted to die in battle, to die as a martyr to his country, but his men were innocent. He had also received some information and knew that even if he and his soldiers were sacrificed, they would still be condemned as defeated soldiers and turned into sinners. He wasn''t willing to accept this, but he couldn''t. How could those soldiers be so innocent? As a result, he risked it all to surrender. He was already prepared to die, but never would he have thought that the reverse fire scale would allow him to surrender. "At that time, it was you who saved my good brother and pleaded for mercy for me and my soldiers. Perhaps, it was because of you that the Emperor accepted me to surrender?" A wry smile appeared on Shang Qiuyuan''s face. He was known as the Confucian General, a man of both martial and civil skills, outstanding in strategy and strategy. Amongst the five nations, he was also an illustrious general with outstanding military achievements. Now, his family had been ruined, and he had fallen to the point of being forced to serve as an official. He silently wrote on his hair like snow and hung it in his bedroom. This was a gift from her to him, as well as the words in his heart that he could not release for a long time. He took out the handkerchief from his bosom and placed it on the tip of his nose as he gently sniffed, carefully recalling Ji Tian Ning''s words. "Water, why isn''t there a word on the handkerchief? What does she mean by water?" He raised the handkerchief and looked at it in the sunlight. There was still no trace of it. There was water in the basin, and the water quivered slightly in the light. Shang Qiuyuan walked in front of the basin and gently placed the silk handkerchief in his hand into the water. The silk handkerchief fell into the water, slowly revealing a light blue handwriting. Shang Qiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that his heart had been affected by the woman''s handwriting. "What a smart girl, how did she do that? Even if I was deep in the palace and had been found out about this handkerchief, I could not incriminate her or me because of this wordless handkerchief. "Unexpectedly, when the silk handkerchief is placed in the water, it can actually show the handwriting." Shang Qiuyuan lamented. He had never seen such a clever woman before. Every frown and smile was out of the ordinary. Every word and action was so unique that it attracted the attention of others. "Perhaps, you are not the most beautiful woman, nor can you be called peerless. Ji Tian Ning, where did you come from and where are you going? Five nations, is there a place for you to stop? " That vivid dimples, that brilliant smile, appeared in front of him. Shang Qiuyuan couldn''t help but feel dejected. After all, that kind of woman belonged to the cold-blooded Sovereign King. Even if he wanted to see her, it would be extremely difficult. He wanted to say something, but he had a lot of scruples. His gaze swept over the snow-white words and carefully picked up the silk handkerchief from the water. The handwriting on the silk handkerchief was already blurry. He washed off the handwriting on the handkerchief and put it under the sun to dry. There was her smell on it. "Ji Tian Ning, I hope that one day you can leave the palace. Otherwise, that place will become your grave sooner or later." Today, you have done nothing to harm others. Rumor has it that the harem is filled with countless women buried there! I don''t want you to be buried there. Perhaps, one day, I can once again listen to this song, just for me. " His gaze passed through the window frame and landed on the direction of Fengyuan, where his most beloved person was also buried. His wife, children, family ¡­ His hand lightly brushed past his silver hair. Unexpectedly, not a single strand of black hair remained, falling in front of him like silver threads made of snow. "Words like snow, beautiful and sad. Goodbye! Good poem, excellent poem!" Gently walking out of the door, he closed it. This poem seemed to be written for him. Was it written for him by his soulmate who was in the harem? He took pity on her and admired her, but it didn''t involve feelings between a man and a woman. He wanted to help her, to arrange things for her, not to involve the feelings of a man and a woman. "Order all generals to come and see me." He spoke lightly. Needless to say, there were spies and his trusted aides serving in the manor. With a single order, the subordinates of the past would execute his orders with their lives. He had never doubted this. No matter how deep the earth was, it was impossible for them to part from the friendship formed from their blood. They were the same as him. Their family had suffered an unexpected calamity, and they were marked as traitorous family members by the current monarch of Fengyuan. They wanted to capture and kill them. Now, they were traitors of the country. Outside, they were infamous, but inside, they were being looked down upon. They were alive and suffering from the cold, all for the sake of avenging their hatred and justice. Shang Qiuyuan sat in the hall, looking at the soldiers. "Have your swords been sharpened? Has your horse been saddled? Have your hatred and humiliation weakened? " "Our swords and sabers are sharpened every day on the grindstone. Our horses, never out of their saddles, await the commander-in-chief''s orders. Our hatred, is growing deeper and deeper, humiliating us night after night! " Shang Qiuyuan nodded his head in satisfaction, looking at his subordinates. After surrendering to the Southern Champion Kingdom, his position had not decreased, he was still a general and was even conferred the title of Marquis. In Fengyuan, he also held the position of Marquis, but the name was different. The five thousand officers that followed him into submission, he''d once thought that Huo Bu Lin would disperse these people and not allow him to be the commander. However, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger gave these people to him and also gave them back to him. It also allowed him to gather the soldiers and soldiers from Yuanyuan. However, he had never summoned any of his former subordinates. Sometimes, the people who weren''t by his side would have a much greater effect than the people who were by his side. Now, it was time for those people to take action. The day that he sent his troops north was the day that they would gather around him once more. "Duo Bei Bei, do you know what His Majesty means by bestowing me this title?" "To flatten the north and defeat Fengyuan ¡­ Marshal, we have been waiting for this day for too long." He wasn''t dead. His blood was flowing through his veins with the blood of the countless comrades of the past. He was grateful to Ji Tian Ning. It was the Empress who had given him a chance to survive and seek justice for his brothers and family. After he recovered, his voice became hoarse, unable to recover. This was nothing much. His martial arts were still there, and his body was gradually recovering. Although he was not as strong as before, he was even more ruthless. There was also a vicious feeling coming from him that came from the struggle between life and death. Even his subordinates were unwilling to approach him and treat him like a demon returning from hell. His body, which was originally strong, now looked like a skeleton. His body was full of bones, sharp and lofty. His high cheekbones were raised, and his eye sockets were sunken. There was no flesh on his cheeks, and his beard was covered with his chin, making him look quite terrifying. Although he had recovered, his physical strength had not recovered completely, and his body was as thin as a skeleton. He was already satisfied to be able to return from the line of death. He could even use the sword in his hand to seek justice for his family and avenge them. His deep eyes were like the eyes of a skeleton in the dead of night, and even Shang Qiuyuan sighed. At this moment, the golden armor was filled with an aura of death. Those who had already died once were the most terrifying type of warriors. Ji Tian Ning had left the prescription for the Golden Armor, and now that the Golden Armor was still strictly following the formula every day, he could feel that the medicinal plants and the method Ji Tian Ning had left behind were gradually recovering his strength. Not only did Ji Tian Ning leave behind the medicinal formula, she even left him a method to recover his strength. He followed the instructions in the book strictly without the slightest hesitation. He had to restore his former strength as soon as possible, so that he could continue to fight in the battlefield and seek justice for his brothers and family. "Yes, we have waited too long. Victory belongs to us. Currently, all of the princes of Fengyuan have sent envoys to contact me. All operations, from today onwards, we will be ready to move out at any time. " "As you command, Marshal." Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze slowly swept past everyone. Everyone here was his former subordinates, and it was worth him entrusting his life to them. "Marshal, how is the Empress now?" The golden armor couldn''t forget that lady. Although it was only a few short days, it couldn''t forget her for the rest of its life. "Golden Armor, do you still remember my orders from before? Have you made all the preparations?" "Yes, marshal. This lowly general is always ready." He raised his head. His golden armor also had a head full of silver hair, and there was no life in his dark eyes. Inside the side hall, Huo Ni Lin painfully pressed his head against the dragon throne. A white figure quietly approached him. He raised his eyes, which were already dyed red. "Quickly, I can''t control myself." C80 Sweat flowed down from the forehead of the reverse scale. His clothes, already soaked with sweat, became even more moist, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. A silver light flashed from Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Wu De stood silently in the corner, his eyes fixed on the silver light in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. At this moment, the reverse fire scale was both weak and dangerous. He was not too worried. Even the emperor, who was ill, would be able to use his two hands to kill a valiant general, much less this Empress who did not have any profound kung fu. A few silver needles appeared between his fingers. Ji Tian Ning quickly inserted the needles into the head of the reverse fire scale. As the needles stabbed into it, the pain seemed to lessen a bit. After inserting the silver needle into its head, the reverse scale slightly closed its eyes, allowing Ji Tian Ning to cast the spell. Ji Tian Ning pulled up the Flaming Scales'' sleeve and inserted silver needles into the tiger''s mouth. He was still unable to move his arm, so he still hadn''t opened his eyes. He knew that this was the most dangerous moment for him. Perhaps the needle in the girl''s hand was enough to take his life. However, for some reason, he had an inexplicable trust in Ji Tian Ning. He believed that this girl, who he had kidnapped into the palace, would not do anything to harm him. The art of acupuncture and moxibustion had only just begun to spread across the five countries and was extremely immature. Therefore, the art of acupuncture and moxibustion by Ji Tian Ning was also regarded as a divine art by the imperial hospitals. Ji Tian Ning once drew a rough map of the acupuncture points of the human body and gave it to the Imperial Physician, and secretly called her Martial Ancestor. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning did not know that she had opened a new wind in the Five Kingdoms'' medicine, and had become the grandmaster of the future generations of doctors. As the silver needles continued to pierce through the scales, the pain gradually lessened. He didn''t understand how a few small needles could be able to control his condition. The handkerchief wiped the sweat from his forehead, and a pair of clear mountain spring eyes looked at him with compassion. "Are you feeling better?" The reverse fire scale nodded and leaned back on the dragon throne. Its eyes no longer held any coldness as it helplessly looked at the girl in front of it. She was still dressed in her strange attire, not caring at all about her own skin and beauty. Just like a wondrous flower in the middle of a mountain, it did not need other decorations. Her three thousand strands of black hair, without any restraint or decoration, fell in front of her, pouring down like a black waterfall. Her beauty was so vivid and natural that it would never be matched with those gorgeous jewelry and clothes. He was wearing a simple white robe with only the jade belt at his waist. He had taken it off his body the last time he was sick. The jade belt tightly wrapped around her slender and supple waist, giving her a unique beauty. He turned his head to look at the girl in front of him. Ji Tian Ning should still have a lot of treasures that he snatched from him, but he didn''t care and just let her proudly carry them on her body. A hint of a smile rose on the corner of her lips. Did she know that those treasures had long made the imperial concubines'' hearts drop to their knees? A fox that misled the nation, the Charm Monarch? If there was a woman in the harem who was unwilling to do so, it would be Ji Tian Ning, who had been charged with countless crimes. She had never seduced him, but had refused his favors time and time again. Inside the hot spring was the moment when he and Ji Tian Ning were the most intimate of all. He was on the verge of having her. "What kind of magic does this girl have? Could she really be a barbarian witch with spells that can kill and harm people?" "She also has the ability to predict. Is it true, or is it false?" To him, everything that Ji Tian Ning had was a mystery. Even though she was right in front of him and right next to him, he still couldn''t see through her. It was as if she was a mysterious woman that had descended from heaven. Her entire body was filled with mysteries. His gaze swept across her graceful body and stealthily rose to a different temperature. That beautiful body had once appeared in front of him without any concealment, including the most private parts. Right now, that wonderful feeling still remained in his mind, causing his headache to immediately ease up. An eye knife was ruthlessly stabbed into the eyes of the Fiery Inverted Scales. How could Ji Tian Ning not know what the Fiery Inverted Scales were looking at and thinking? "Your Majesty, I think it would be better to worry about your illness. Today is the second time you''ve gotten sick, and it will only get worse and worse. In the end, I can''t control it either." Only an early operation is the right path. " "If she isn''t operated on, doesn''t it mean that the concubine has no other methods?" "No, I''m not an immortal, nor am I a witch. I''m just a doctor." It seemed like this little kitten knew a lot about the rumors in the imperial harem. It''s just that she doesn''t care what people say about her, she still lives her own way. This was exactly what he liked about her. She would not be influenced by anyone else or her surroundings, and she would maintain her true personality. Every time he returned to the Rain Pavilion, he would sometimes just quietly spy on her every move, enjoying that moment of relaxation. Even if she was with him, she had the ability to ignore him, the Southern Champion, like a small blade of grass. This was a novel experience. It made him angry, but at the same time, he enjoyed the tranquility. "How can I completely control this disease?" "There''s no way. I advise you to not take the medicine given to you by the Imperial Physician Guild. Don''t you realize that you''ve become more and more reliant on those drugs? And those drugs are beginning to lose control of your illness?" "How could I not know that you''re smiling so beautifully today? It''s a pity that you''ve never smiled like that in front of me before." An enchanting smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. He bent over and stared at Huo Ni Lin, "Are you jealous? Is the child well? " Huo Ni Lin''s eyes immediately filled with killing intent: "Good, good, good. My beloved concubine, how did you know that someone was trying to harm my prince? The person who plotted the murder of our beloved son is the maid of the Rain Listening Pavilion. " "Are you suspecting that I was the one who instructed the Prince to be harmed?" There was still a strange smile on his face as he looked at the reverse scale with a faint smile. If she wanted to kill someone, there were many ways to do so. She didn''t even have to pretend to be someone else. "It''s not you, I know it''s not you, but do you really have the ability to predict?" "Who knows, maybe it''s just a coincidence." He swiped his fingers across the reverse fire scale''s face and ruthlessly grabbed it. This couldn''t even be considered as interest. He lowered his head to look at that cold face that caused one''s heart to palpitate. He bent down and whispered into Huo Ni Lin''s ear, "Kid, just you wait. I''ll get the interest and capital from the hot spring sooner or later." He pinched the body of a certain kind of emperor a few times. That was today''s interest. "How do you know you won''t pay an even greater price for your actions today? "My beloved concubine, don''t forget that you are my woman." Huo Ni Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at his beloved concubine who he had never favoured before. It was probably only this beloved concubine who dared to request interest and principal from him. Feeling the aching pain on his body, his gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning''s wrist. Surprisingly, there were many bruises there. However, what caught the attention of the reverse fire scale the most was the fiery peach blossoms on his arm. His beloved concubine was still a complete woman. If word got out, it would be the greatest joke of the Southern Champion. "Hmph, I knew it long ago. The emperor is a person who goes back on his words. Have you forgotten the edict that you gave me?" Ji Tian Ning pulled over a chair and sat opposite to the reverse fire scale, glaring at the White Horse Emperor. "How could I have not kept my word? My beloved concubine, it was you who did not see clearly the edict of exemption that I bestowed upon you." "Go back and read it carefully. I am a ruler of the country, how could I say something wrong to a woman?" Frowning, her slender jade-like fingers twirled the silver needles. A wave of pain, numbness, swelling, and pain followed one after another as the needles followed the meridians. The body of the Fiery-Scaled Beast trembled slightly, but a smile still appeared on its face. This little kitten would reveal its sharp claws at any time, and wouldn''t miss a chance to take revenge. "My beloved concubine, does this count as repayment for me pampering my concubine in the hot spring just now?" When the topic of hot springs was brought up, Ji Tian Ning''s fire flared up. His twenty-odd years of innocence had been seen clearly by the perverted emperor just like that, not a single detail was revealed. Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and rubbed his mouth. He looked at the muscles on the reverse fire scale and felt the urge to bite it. This damned Emperor Baima actually dared to laugh at her. Could it be that someone didn''t know that he was just a piece of fish on the chopping board, waiting for her to slaughter him? His fingers continuously twirled the silver needles, gently pulling them up and then stabbing them deep again. The reverse fire scale slightly trembled as it felt that indescribable taste. If it was his choice, he would rather take the blow than taste this taste. The only good thing about it was that the pain in his head was weakening, almost to the point of vanishing. Wu De quietly stood by the pillar in the corner, as if he had already merged with it. He watched Ji Tian Ning''s movements, his hands in his sleeves, not moving at all. He could feel that Ji Tian Ning did not have any malice nor did she have any killing intent. As she twirled the silver needles, they should belong to some kind of medical technique that he did not know about. The cold-blooded Emperor had always had a cold expression on his face. Even if it was him, he would rarely see his master show any other expression. Ever since the Empress had entered the palace, her mistress''s expression had grown more and more moved by that Empress. "Could it be that Your Majesty has really fallen for the Empress?" He had never seen His Majesty act this way towards that imperial concubine before, and he even stayed in the Rain Pavilion to accompany her at any time. "Esteemed wangfei, your methods are extraordinary. You can actually change His Majesty''s mood. It would be a good thing if His Majesty would be willing to use feelings for a girl." In the hundreds of beauties in the harem, only he understood the lonely nature of the reverse scale. He had doted upon countless concubines, but his master had never been moved or moved by a single woman. "So it really was the imperial concubine who told His Majesty that someone had plotted to murder the prince. Can she really predict what never happened?" Wu De silently looked at Ji Tian Ning. His gaze swept past the crystal pendant in front of Ji Tian Ning. He had already seen that pendant before. When Ji Tian Ning first entered the palace, he had seen it before. At the time, he''d been very surprised that a woman could carry such a pendant, and why His Majesty hadn''t ordered her to remove it. Perhaps it was because of Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills, or perhaps it was because of the crystal skull pendant around her neck, but both the evildoer and witch were also tied to her body. C81 "My beloved concubine, tell me, how did you know that someone was plotting to harm my prince? That''s very important." Ji Tian Ning didn''t continue to make things difficult for the reverse scale. At this moment, this cold-blooded Emperor had the same feelings as his other fathers. When she came in contact with his clothes and body, she knew that his undergarment was already soaked with sweat. Are you nervous about the death of your son, or is it because of illness? "It''s just a kind of wonderful feeling. I can''t explain it clearly, so I know." If you ask me how I know, it will be just like my medical skills. Faintly, the crystal pendant around Ji Tian Ning''s neck began to emit a magical light. Ji Tian Ning paused for a moment before slowly turning her head away. "You will lose him, your beloved son." "What?" Huo Ni Lin clenched his fists, and the nerves in his body tightened to the point that silver needles were pricked, causing an intense pain to spread throughout his body. "Why do you say that? "That is my only beloved son, I will not allow him to lose anything." Ji Tian Ning looked at Huo Ni Lin with sympathy, "There''s a first time, but there''s also a second time. You can''t stand guard by his side all night long. Moreover, he was weak to begin with. " She didn''t say anything more. She could feel the pain and helplessness of the reverse scale. However, in that instant earlier, she suddenly felt that in the future, that child would leave this cold place together with his mother and would no longer suffer in the human world. Was this happiness or misfortune? The reverse fire scale reluctantly reached out and took Ji Tian Ning''s hand, "Ji Tian Ning, tell me, what will happen?" "Don''t move, you still have some silver needles on you. Relax, relax. "I''m not a deity. I might have sensed some things, but I''m not completely aware of them." He leaned back in his chair and looked at the dimple in front of him. There was no trace of deceit or pretence in his clear eyes. "Ji Tian Ning, are we really unable to control my illness?" "You can only temporarily use acupuncture and medicine to control yourself. But the longer you delay it, the less benefit it will bring you and the greater the risk of surgery." "Will This Emperor die?" Because of this disease? " Ji Tian Ning did not reply. So it turned out that even this cold-blooded Emperor had moments of weakness when he was afraid of death. Perhaps Leng Jun was just his mask. As the monarch of a nation, he carried too many things on his back. "Zhen knows that. None of the imperial physicians dare to speak the truth. But you''re different. Zhen knows that you won''t lie to me." Tell me, how much longer do I have if I don''t get the operation done? If the operation is carried out, can This Emperor''s disease be cured? " Ji Tian Ning laughed, but did not mock him. Instead, he said with a hint of pity and helplessness, "No one can determine your illness, nor can I. Only by opening your head and seeing what''s inside can I tell. Now, I can only tell you that if you continue to delay it, it will very likely delay your illness and you will not be able to treat it in the future. " "I don''t have time for surgery, and I can''t do it either. I have a lot of things to do." "It may not be long before I leave here and lead my troops to battle." "Is there anything more important than health and life? "Why, are you unwilling to have surgery, afraid, or suspicious?" "I know that you won''t harm me. I have never trusted a girl so much before, but I trust you. However, you don''t know whether I can recover or survive after surgery. As for me, I must save my life to accomplish certain things. " He did not call himself "I" and this was the first time he called himself "I". This made him feel very relaxed. "Is it because they are going to battle?" "Yes, I have never been so worried, because my son, my only son. "Could it be that I can''t even protect my own son?" A deep pain quietly appeared in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. As an emperor, there were some things that he still couldn''t achieve. With his current strength, he was still unable to do things that he had wanted to do for a long time. "Your illness is getting worse. I''m afraid I won''t be able to support you in your battle." Ji Tian Ning''s words always hit the nail on the head. The reverse fire scale liked being direct. There was no need to guess, it was clear. "Perhaps, I should bring you along." He did not ask if Ji Tian Ning was willing to follow him. What he wanted was a guarantee that he would be able to command the troops into battle at any time in his best condition. And this promise could only be given to him by Ji Tian Ning. If he was forced to, he would bring this beloved concubine along on his journey. "Come with me. Emperor, you don''t seem to have asked for my opinion." "My beloved concubine, haven''t you always wanted to leave the palace? Didn''t he always want to escape? You will never have a chance or freedom here. " Ji Tian Ning fiercely glared at the reverse scale. After a while, she bewitchingly smiled and said, "If I let you go, I won''t have a chance either, but I''m willing to try for myself. At least, I don''t need to worry. Two flames began to burn within the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s eyes as it stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning. This woman was always capable of provoking its anger at any time. "Go take a good bath and get some sleep. What you need the most right now is a good rest, so I won''t disturb you. I hope you won''t disturb me." He raised his hand and pulled out the silver needles, leaving behind the ones on the reverse scale. "Oh, you can take these silver needles with you, they won''t affect your rest at all. You can pull them out after an hour. "You can just have Wude send it over to me. I should go back and apply the medicine." He deliberately lifted his sleeve to expose the bruises on his arm, then turned around and walked out of the room without saluting. This little cat was still as fierce as ever. He lowered his head to ponder over Ji Tian Ning''s words. Was he really unable to protect his only son? "Wude, did she do it?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, this servant doesn''t dare to speak carelessly. I''ve only found out that the person who murdered the prince, Qinglei, was once serving in Zhaoyang Palace." "Zhaoyang Palace, she''s so ruthless!" The only two women in the imperial harem that he was wary of were his mother, the empress dowager, and her, his empress. What he feared was not the two women themselves, but the power of the clan behind them. The empress was the daughter of the King of Shoulder, whose father was the founder of the kingdom and who held the military power. The empress dowager came from the same family, and the empress was the empress''s niece. Although the empress dowager and his father-in-law stood side by side, they were not born of the same mother, but the same father. The late emperor and the Shoulder King were sworn brothers. As the founder of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the Shoulder King Family had always fought alongside their father and son, holding military power in their hands. Presently, the Southern Champion had half of the military authority, and holding it in the hands of the Shoulder King was the thing that the Flaming reverse scale feared the most. "Wu De, please help me to bathe and change." Huo Ni Lin stood up, feeling abnormally exhausted. Perhaps it was as his beloved concubine had said, that he should take a bath and rest. Although he was immersed in the hot spring, he could not let his mind rest. Although he knew that the more he thought about it, the more serious his condition would become, but he had no other choice. There was no one to share in the matters of Feng Yuan, the prince''s death, and so on. They could only bear the responsibility of their own loneliness. "What would happen if I let that little kitten come and help me bathe?" Huo Ni Lin suddenly asked this. He didn''t really want Ji Tian Ning to serve him, but that would only embarrass him. That little cat, she was a woman who could do anything. Wude smiled but didn''t answer. He knew that his master didn''t need to answer. "Wu De, my prince, you have to watch carefully." "This servant obeys the decree, I will definitely do my best." "I''m very worried that she won''t let go of my only prince." At this moment, Huo Ni Lin felt helpless. He couldn''t guarantee his only son''s safety. And Ji Tian Ning''s prophecy made him feel uneasy. "Wude, do you think her words will be true?" "This servant doesn''t know. Perhaps His Majesty could have the Empress foretell a few things tomorrow to see if it was accurate." Huo Ni Lin shook his head and said tiredly, "I think that a prophecy isn''t something that can be done anytime. She also said that she isn''t a deity. "If all prophecies can come first, then what I want to know the most is whether I can recover from my illness and whether I can fulfill my wish." "Your Majesty, this servant has already found two people with similar illnesses to His Majesty." Huo Ni Lin''s eyes lit up as he looked deeply at Wu De, "Wu De, you know my heart the best. Are their symptoms the same as mine?" "This servant has already given those two to the Grand Hospital for them to treat. If they''re the same as His Majesty, we can have the Empress treat their injuries and see how the results are." "Reporting to Your Majesty, Shang Qiuyuan requests an audience." "He came pretty fast. Let him in." Shang Qiuyuan slowly walked in. He had originally thought that he would be waiting outside the hot spring, but who would have thought that Huo Ni Lin would call him over when he was bathing in the hot spring. This was an indication of the Emperor''s favor. "This humble subject pays his respect to Your Majesty." Shang Qiuyuan bowed slightly, his hand holding the imperial report. His gaze swept across the hot spring and he discovered that there was a silk handkerchief wrapped around the reverse scale''s head. There seemed to be something underneath the silk cloth. He looked down and also saw the scars on the reverse fire scale. It was a shocking sight. His expression was indifferent and calm. He silently stood at the side and waited for Huo Ni Lin''s orders. "You can come down and bathe with me, my beloved. The hot springs here are excellent." He understood that this monarch was expressing his favor and trust towards him. Although there were many ministers in the imperial court, they had never heard of anyone sharing a bath with the emperor. This was a great favor, but he still did not change his expression. He only bowed to express his gratitude. C82 Her body was slender and well-proportioned, her skin as smooth and exquisite as a virgin. On her fair skin, there were a few faint scars. The firm and strong muscles bulged slightly, and the lines were soft and beautiful. The hot spring water was flowing smoothly. Shang Qiuyuan entered the hot spring, maintaining a distance not too far away from the reverse scale of fire. The reverse fire scale''s muscles bulged with explosive power, looking very dangerous. The muscles of Shang Qiuyuan were supple, and his body did not have as many shocking wounds as the Fire Inverted Scales. He was a Confucian general and was adept at using strategies. Even though he had fought many battles, he rarely personally acted. An eye-catching wound appeared in front of him, and his hand gently caressed the wound. On Shang Qiuyuan''s body, only this wound was especially obvious. That was what he had obtained on the battlefield before surrendering to the Southern Champion, and also the one time in many years that he had suffered the most serious injuries. His eyelids drooped down. Since ancient times, the heart of the Emperor was the most unpredictable. Today, when the laws of the world were set against him, he was forced to act and even gave him the authority to send troops. He had no choice but to guess in his heart what this cold-blooded Emperor was thinking. Giving him a bath along with such favoritism and honor was also the only thing he could do in the Southern Champion Kingdom, and it would definitely push him to the heart of the struggle. There were already many voices in the imperial court objecting to him being conferred the position of a great general and sweeping away the position of a northern duke. This was because the Southern Champion had long wished for nothing more than to eat his flesh and sleep with him. However, he remained motionless in the face of all kinds of suspicions, jealousy, and rumors. His only goal was to seek justice for the fallen soldiers, the living soldiers, and those who had been killed. His sword was only aimed at Feng Yuan, the place where he and his father had once wholeheartedly supported him. The warm spring water slightly scalded his skin, immediately relaxing him. Relaxing his body didn''t mean relaxing his heart. Opposite him was the Five Kingdoms'' most famous cold-blooded monarch, the temperamental Southern Champion Sovereign. Huo Ni Lin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan. This official had never shown any signs of being flattered, always being so calm and tranquil. Only when he mentioned Feng Yuan would his eyes shoot out a piercing killing intent. He was always dressed in white, waiting for his orders in silence. This was a satisfactory subject, wise and calm, able to grasp the best measure. "My beloved has fully recovered from her injuries. Are you ready to set off?" "Your Majesty, this humble subject is waiting for Your Majesty''s orders at any time." His gaze swept past the Fiery-Scaled Sword and rested on the edge of the pond. In his heart, he felt an indescribable respect for this Sovereign King. As the sovereign of a country, he would often personally lead troops to war, and the wounds on his body were his medals and achievements. The kings of the five empires, and only this emperor, would personally lead their troops to the battlefield, not fearing the presence of swords at all. Huo Ni Lin patted the steps beside him and said, "Sit next to me." Shang Qiuyuan slowly walked to the front of the stairs. Huo Ni Lin was sitting on top of the steps, only his head above the water. He hesitated for a moment. He wanted to sit on the steps underneath the reverse scale. But that way, he wouldn''t be able to expose his head above the water surface. Sitting with the Emperor on a flight of steps at the same height, it was tantamount to being rude and disrespectful. A wisp of a smile appeared on Fire Inverted Scales'' face. He pointed to his side with a slight smile, indicating that Shang Qiuyuan should sit beside him. Shang Qiuyuan bowed slightly. "Thank you for your grace, this humble subject is extremely fearful." Her elegant face was still expressionless as she slowly sat beside the reverse scale, bowing her head slightly to show her respect as a subject. "This is not the imperial court, so you don''t have to be restrained. Otherwise, you''ll lose the smell of bathing in a hot spring." He leaned against the steps behind him and stretched out his limbs in pleasure. His expression was gentle and there was no trace of the usual coldness in his eyes. Shang Qiuyuan was also leaning on the steps behind him, there was only a distance of three feet between him and the Fiery-Scaled Tiger. He relaxed his body and slightly narrowed his eyes. Since the king was going to show kindness, he had better obey the decree. "Today, something has happened in my imperial harem that truly infuriated me." Shang Qiuyuan did not speak, he already knew what that matter was. Ji Tian Ning had once told him that the prince had been killed. However, from the way he looked at the reverse scale of fire, he knew that the prince was unharmed. Otherwise, the harem would have already started a bloody storm, and the Flaming Scales would not be quietly bathing in the hot spring. "She really did have a good method to control the emperor''s illness?" Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the head of the reverse fire scale. The silk scarf definitely wasn''t wrapped around its head for no reason. However, he very quickly lowered his eyes. It was extremely unwise to investigate the secrets of the Emperor. The less he knew, the better. "I only have one prince, and that''s the prince that Ji Tian Ning saved a while ago. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t even have a son." "Today, someone is plotting to murder my only son." Killing intent surged in his eyes, and the killing intent from his entire body made the water in the hot spring seem to become cold. There was not a single trace of emotion on Shang Qiuyuan''s elegant face. He knew quite a lot about the merits and demerits of the Southern Champion. He listened quietly but did not express any opinions. He did not know if this master wanted someone to listen to him and emit anger and killing intent, or if he had other orders. The matters of the harem shouldn''t have been left to him, a subject, or a vassal. "As the ruler of the nation, I can''t believe that I can''t keep my beloved son safe. This is the reason why I hate him so much." Do you know that my mother is the empress of my Six Palaces, the daughter of the King? " "I know a bit about it." Huo Ni Lin stared at Shang Qiuyuan, his gaze seemingly filled with pain and helplessness. Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze was indifferent, respectful but not humble. "Does the emperor want to express his favor by being honest with me?" Or did he want to tell me about those things he didn''t want to talk to others about? Although there were many ministers in the Southern Champion Kingdom, how many could gain his trust? I am only a courtier, why would he give me a bath and tell me about it? " He had never thought that he would receive such a favor, nor did he ever want such a favor. Maintaining the respect and duty of a subordinate was what he wanted to do. Maintaining the distance between him and the Fiery Infinity Fiery Gilt Steel was what he wanted to do. He no longer wanted a thick seat. Even though he was still in a high position, he couldn''t be compared to when he was in Fengyuan before. "I also have a lot of helplessness, you should understand." "As the ruler of a nation, His Majesty has many things." Every time this monarch speaks in such casual words, it means something important and a moment of decision. Shang Qiuyuan had already grasped this characteristic. The emperor didn''t call him his beloved, but ''you'' instead. This was a sign of his favor, and also a message for him to pass on. "The empress still has not appeared. This has always been the palace''s greatest regret. She can''t tolerate my concubine giving birth to her son first. "I can''t change an empress because of certain things." This was not something that a king of a country should say to a subject, especially since this subject had once been his greatest enemy. The issue of the harem and the position of Empress was not something that he should participate in, nor was it something that he could express his opinion on. Nine days in the palace. The King shoulder of the Southern Champion and the sworn brother of the Southern Champion late emperor. In the past, when the late Emperor was still alive, he had to address Gong Jiu as big brother. At that time, the Southern Champion had yet to establish a kingdom, and the late emperor was not the emperor. Currently, the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion Kingdom also had to call him Royal Father, who had once called him "Emperor Uncle". He was called "Royal Uncle," and he was the only prince with another surname in the five nations. Even now, although the nine days of the palace rarely appeared in the imperial court, they still held half of the military power of the Southern Champion, including a portion of the military power within the Ancestral Dragon City. It was a sharp sword that hung above his head, preventing him from sleeping at all hours of the day and night. However, he was powerless. He was powerless to weaken the authority of the palace''s Nine Heavens. Doing so would cause the newly stabilized Southern Champion to instantly collapse. The five citizens all knew that if the Nine Heavens Palace was willing, they could support themselves as emperors at any time, and they wouldn''t have to respect Huo Tieniao as their sovereign. Perhaps it was because the slaughter was too heavy, but the nine heavens of the palace were also suffering from the same mental illness as the fire reverse scale. He had no son, only a daughter, and that was the empress dowager, Huan Feng. Within the Prince''s Mansion, there were countless concubines, but the Nine Heavens Palace was unable to obtain a single child. "My only prince is in constant danger, and if I leave this place, no one can guarantee his safety at all times. "Qiu Yuan, what do you think I should do?" He was too tired, and no one could tell him what was in his heart. In the entire imperial court, how many people were direct descendants of the palace nine days ago, how many were his trusted aides, even he could not know. Perhaps, only the subject in front of him was absolutely not someone from the Nine Heavens Palace, nor someone anyone in the Southern Champion City could bribe him. His gaze fell upon Shang Qiuyuan''s elegant and refined face, his silver hair was still as dazzling as ever. "This subject belongs to Your Majesty''s family, this humble subject doesn''t dare speak out." "The Son of Heaven does not have a family background. These words are said by Ji Tian Ning and are extremely wise. "Speak your mind. There are no eyes or ears on this place. The Fifth De is my confidant." His gaze swept across the hot spring bathroom. When he came in, he already saw that there was only Wu De waiting in the room. He also knew that this general director was his master''s most favored person. However, he didn''t want to involve himself in the mess of the harem, and even more so, he didn''t want to be embroiled in the struggles for power in the imperial court. The Nine Heavens Palace was not someone he could afford to offend. Even until now, he had only seen that prince once. Even the Southern Champion Kingdom''s Zhi Zun was wary of those with ten thousand points, so he could only keep his distance and maintain the highest respect and caution. However, he couldn''t avoid the words of the reverse scale of fire. Giving him a bath today would surely shock the entire imperial court, and he would be regarded as the favorite subject of the Emperor. He calmly gazed at Huo Ni Lin. This Emperor was determined to push him to the heart of the matter, in order to test the hearts of the court officials. He also could not avoid it. This was his fate. "Your Majesty, the empress wants a son, while Your Majesty only has one son. Why don''t you ask the empress to raise this child? You can calm your heart, both internally and externally." Huo Ni Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened as he looked deeply at Shang Qiuyuan, "You are indeed a fool to be in the wrong. I care too much about this child. This is the best. Qiuyuan has deeply impressed my heart." C83 Huo Ni Lin was lazily lying on the steps, looking at Shang Qiuyuan and waking him up with a single word. He had originally been worried for the prince, afraid that the palace''s Illusory Phoenix would start plotting again. While he was still in the palace, Soaring Through the Sky was poisoned to death under his eyes, and the prince was almost murdered. If he were to lead troops, how could he protect the prince? He was too tired and had lost the ability to think. Thus, he was willing to hand over his plan of sending troops to Fengyuan to Shang Qiuyuan for action. To be granted a bath was to show kindness, and to make Shang Qiuyuan wholeheartedly work hard for him. When talking about the harem, he had a probing look in his eyes. He wanted to see if this former enemy of his had any unexpected ideas. He could not and would not casually tell anyone about the scandal of the harem. Although there were many court officials, he did not know who Feng Jiu''s trusted aides were. "What do you think?" "His Majesty''s dragon body isn''t well. Why not have the King shoulder his troops to share His Majesty''s worries?" "If the empress could bring up the prince, even the King Shoulder would have to share His Majesty''s worries." This was indeed a good idea. If he were to ask for help, it would not be enough to send Shang Qiuyuan out to the army. After all, Shang Qiuyuan was a vassal, and he did not have many troops under his command. If he could take this opportunity to send out his troops, or even replace him in battle, not only would he be able to drain the power of the Shoulder King, he could also take the opportunity to draw back his power. He pondered for a moment. His head was no longer in pain. A tingling sensation spread to his head. He still felt very tired. In this hot spring, he just wanted to have a good rest. "There is no son under the Shoulder King. He is old, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to win the battle." What he was most worried about was the fact that the King would not step down, and would not go out to battle under the excuse that he was old. If it were any other official, they would naturally not dare to act like this. However, the King who stood side by side was the only exception to the Southern Champion, and he dared to go against the emperor''s orders. Even if he was a cold-blooded monarch, he would still have to see the expression on his father-in-law''s face. "The thing that I am worried about is that no one will inherit it in a hundred years. Right now, I am in the prime of my life and it is time for me to share my worries for my country." His Majesty could grant the Shoulder King the choice of a close family descendant as his son, inheriting the throne so that Shoulder King would have no worries. Your subject has heard that His Majesty has a little sister, beautiful and virtuous, who can grant marriage to the son of the king as a token of kindness. " The hot spring had several steps, each of which was shaped like a chair, allowing him to lie down and soak his body in the warm spring water to get the best rest. "You have my heart, so leave the imperial report here. Do as you will. Our orders have already been conveyed, so there is no need for you to worry." There is only one person who can cause my worry. Unfortunately, there are very few people from the side royalty, and I don''t know if I''ll be able to find anyone I like. A mocking smile appeared on his face. There were few members of the king''s tribe, why were there so few? His handsome face became vivid from the mocking smile. He had never used a mask today. Since he was going to use Shang Qiuyuan, he had to show his favor and show his gratitude. This way, he could make Shang Qiuyuan work wholeheartedly for him. He also knew that since Shang Qiuyuan had made a vow when they surrendered in the battlefield, he wouldn''t violate that vow. Shang Qiuyuan was lying quietly in the hot spring, looking at the monarch in front of him. His bet was already placed on this monarch, whether or not he could fulfill his wish would all depend on how much power this monarch gave him and how many troops he had. Today, the emperor was honest with him and did not hesitate to tell him in secret in the future. This was a sign that he was favored by the emperor and valued him greatly. "Your Majesty, this humble subject has already written a memorial and made all preparations. I await Your Majesty''s orders at any time." "The words and actions of a beloved official are deeply rooted in my heart. I have already made a decree to make it convenient for you to act." The imperial report will be placed here for me to see. You can do as you wish and don''t have to wait for my orders. The battlefield is ever-changing. We give you our authority, and we hope that you put us above everything else, and that you put the Southern Champion above everything else. We believe that you will not disappoint us. "The day when you succeed and become famous will be the day when I congratulate you and bestowed the title upon you." Shang Qiuyuan''s hand was quietly clenched under the warm spring water, it was convenient for him to act. He handed over the most power to him; this was something he had been looking forward to for a long time, something he once thought was unattainable. The Lord of the Southern Champion Kingdom was the Emperor of the Ma Clan. He had personally led troops to battle many times over the years and won the battle with an illustrious reputation. This was a great opportunity for him to enter Feng Yuan. He believed that Huo Ni Lin would personally lead the army and wouldn''t let go of this best opportunity. He would have been sent as the vanguard, but never would he have thought that the reverse scale would hand over such a great authority to him without hesitation. Huo Ni Lin''s words made it very clear that he didn''t intend to interfere with Wang Lin''s plan. It was great trust and power, and it expressed his favor and expectations. What a great general, a marshal in command of a troop, needed was such trust and freedom from the king. If everything is constrained, it will often lead to the commander of the troops being at a loss, leading to failure. The Fire Ni Lin was also the emperor. After leading his army into battle many times, he naturally knew that there were changes on the battlefield. To become a general, one needed to change their plan at any time and follow the changes on the battlefield. If he could not control the situation and lost the fighter jet, he would fail. To a vassal, it could be said that the way the Fiery Inverted Scale did things could be said to be the greatest favor and trust to a king. "I will give you an order to send more troops. Are you going to set a time to send out your troops?" Shang Qiuyuan rose and knelt on one knee on the steps, bowing his head. "Your Majesty''s grace and kindness, this humble subject shall repay it with my death. This humble subject will definitely use my troops to redeem Your Majesty and build Your Majesty''s extraordinary achievements." At this moment, he could no longer maintain his calm. Why was his head full of silver hair white? Feng Yuan, where his Shang Family had flourished for generations, was also the root of his family. For Feng Yuan, his family had paid too much, too much. His father''s entire life, the hot-blooded fertile land, in the blink of an eye, the gains were all in vain. Presently, he was the only person within the Shang Clan that was still alive. This kind of blood feud could only be wiped clean with blood. Only the blood of the enemy could be washed clean. Kneeling on the stairs and lowering his noble head, he could lead his troops northward and act appropriately. This was something he did not dare to hope for. It was a great favor and grace to a vassal, to give him additional troops, as well as to hand over military power to him. For this moment, he had waited for too long. What he had obtained had already surpassed his expectations. "Qiu Yuan, Feng Yuan will have to depend on you. If you stand shoulder to shoulder with Wang Ken in battle, I''m afraid you will also be under his control. However, you can handle everything by yourself. Don''t offend him too much. "I hope that you can gather the people from the past. Do you understand my intentions?" "Your Majesty, the grace of the heavens, this humble subject has to repay Your Majesty for not going through fire and water. This humble subject can only do his best to expand His Majesty''s territory and reap the riches needed to repay Your Majesty." "This subject swears his loyalty to His Majesty to the death. I hope Your Majesty will be relieved." Huo Ni Lin slightly nodded, extended his hand and grabbed Shang Qiuyuan''s arm, smiling as he said, "There''s no need to be so courteous, take a seat." Shang Qiuyuan deeply bowed his head to express his respect and gratitude before sitting down beside the reverse scale again. At this moment, the distance between him and the reverse scale was less than a foot. This was the Emperor''s greatest favor and trust, and also the moment when he became the Emperor''s trusted aide. The meaning of Huo Ni Lin''s words just now was for him to secretly control and fight shoulder to shoulder with the King. Only in this way would this monarch of the Southern Champion have the opportunity to make a comeback. He understood that this day, the scale had been waiting for too long. The subjects had more rights than emperors, enough to threaten their dragon throne and life, and even their emperors'' heirs. This was something any emperors could not tolerate. How could he allow others to sleep soundly by his side? The King Shoulder had always been a thorn in the heart of the Southern Champion Monarch. It pierced his heart, and he could not pull it out nor move it. If he wanted to maintain the stability of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he would have to endure the existence of the King of Side, and accept the King of Side''s rights. It was only because the King could become the Emperor at any time if he wanted to, and there was no need to make him the sovereign. Most of the brave and warlike generals of the Southern Champion Kingdom were the subordinates of the King. They held the military power within the army and only listened to the orders of the King. Over the years, it wasn''t that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had never thought of recruiting those generals, but he had to be very careful not to be discovered by the King of Shoulder, and that it would attract the suspicion of the King of Shoulder. There was no need to go up to the court, and there was no need to bow to the court. One could bring their weapons to the palace, and this was the glory of a king standing side by side. "I am indeed sick. I am too ill to lead any troops to the battlefield. Looks like I can only trouble the king to set out on my behalf and make another unparalleled military achievement." You can choose a day to send your troops out. There is no need to report anything. "This humble official obeys the decree to send troops to Fengyuan within three days." "Very good, I will pass down my orders today. The ones assigned to you this time are the three battalions of my old imperial guards, the Left Edge Battalion." Also, you will be in charge of the Northwest Zou Siping Tribe and the He Mo Clan. I grant you with the decree to command the three armies with the right to act first and to act later. " Shang Qiuyuan lowered his eyelids slightly. Zou Siping was a Northwest Abstinence Emissary and a subordinate of the King. He Mo was the king''s favorite general and the two of them were his subordinates. Even if it was the Fire Inverted Scale, it would still be difficult to control them, not to mention him. However, he understood that the reason why the reverse scale was arranged this way was to restrain the side by side king''s subordinates. The two of them were people who had spent a lot of time and effort. Although their official positions were not as high as his, and there was a huge difference between their titles, they were still the officials who founded the country, obtaining outstanding military merits. "This humble subject obeys." He knew that these two would be difficult to control, but he had no other choice. Whether or not he could command two people depended on his ability. Not to mention that Huo Ni Lin was willing to hand over three battalions of the imperial guards to him. However, the three battalions of the Left Edge Battalion of the imperial guards were all direct descendants of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. They had all been assigned to him, and it was likely that they were also monitoring him as well. Fortunately, the Left Edge Battalion of the imperial guards would obey his orders. He had no other intentions, so there was no need to worry. "Your Majesty, please make the arrangements when you go back. Wude, pass down my decree, I should take care of my illness." Shang Qiuyuan stood up, bowed slightly, then exited the hot spring and put on his clothes. After bowing and bidding farewell, he walked out of the hot spring bathroom. Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan had left, Huo Ni Lin also walked out. He called the maid in to help him change his clothes. His gaze shifted to Zhaoyang Palace. It was time to act. C84 He quietly returned to his own bedroom, still in the side hall of the Hearing Rain Pavilion. A sinister smile appeared on his grave and stern face. The silver needle on his head shone brilliantly. His headache had been controlled and he had regained consciousness. However, he was still a little tired. He lay on the bed quietly, his face sallow and his brows scrunched together, as if he was in immense pain. The imperial physicians knelt in front of the Dragon Couch to examine the reverse scale of the fire. However, they already knew that the emperor''s illness was becoming harder and harder to control. It wasn''t something they could heal or control. If it weren''t for the fact that someone had brought back some strange medicine from a distant place far away, barely being able to control the pain of the illness, it would be hard to say how things would be right now. His Majesty had gotten sick again, and her illness was severe and her mind was muddled. This made everyone very worried. Kneeling in front of the Dragon Couch, covered with sweat, Ke Wuji was happily at his side. Deep down, Ke Wuji was exceptionally cautious. Originally, he thought that he was going to die. After finding out that Soaring Sky had died, he even went to the imperial harem at the most sensitive time to report to Ji Tian Ning. This was a violation of the imperial family''s taboo. After being isolated in seclusion, he had thought of countless ways to die. When he arrived at the Full Moon Palace, he only saw the medicine girl that he had sent far away. She told him in a fluster that Soaring Through the Sky had already returned to heaven, and she was brought down before he even knew the cause of his death. However, the last action of the medicine woman showed that Soaring Sky did not die from illness, but from poisoning. He didn''t see that doctor woman again, so her reputation was uncertain. He didn''t dare to ask, didn''t dare to ask. It was already a miracle that he survived, but he was told to keep his mouth shut and not reveal a single bit of information. The mother of the Southern Champion''s only prince had been poisoned to death in the imperial harem, dying soundlessly, so how could he dare to say more? The lives of his family were in his hands. Fire Reversal''s eyes were tightly shut, as if he had already fallen into a coma. This was not a rare occurrence. After many cases, he would fall into a coma. This situation was becoming more and more serious. This was because the current him was unable to do something unbelievable. With the number of cases, the disease became more and more severe. After the illness, one would enter a state of unconsciousness, not knowing anyone and doing something unfathomable. He would kill people, and he would even personally kill his guards, palace maids, and even his imperial concubines. Every time the Flaming Scales disease broke out, the imperial harem and officials didn''t dare to get close. Soon after, it was formed, and every time it broke out, everyone quietly retreated, leaving behind the rule of a vacuum zone. Only a few of his most trusted people were hiding far away in the dark to ensure the safety of the reverse scale. The last time the Fiery Inverted Scales fell ill in front of Ji Tian Ning was an accident. The people under them didn''t want to involve the harem in secret, so they retreated far away. "How is the emperor?" Her Majesty was so worried that she could not sit still and looked at her unconscious son. This was her only son, and also her spiritual support. She only had a frail child behind her. She was still in her infancy, so she couldn''t allow anything to happen to Huo Ni Lin. "Reporting to the empress dowager, His Majesty was overthinking things and suffered from an illness because of it. He''s currently unconscious and in a heavy condition." Ke Wuji and Le Tianyi remembered that after entering the palace, Wu De had told them in a low voice that His Majesty was ill and unable to get out of bed. He would need some time to recuperate. They naturally understood the meaning behind his words. Although the emperor had a sickness, his illness had already been controlled. With the Godly Doctor Empress here, they weren''t too worried. Through their pulse diagnosis and examination, they also understood that the reverse scale''s condition was indeed worsening. It was true that it had become unconscious. Wu De''s words still lingered in their ears, and the two exchanged a look of confusion. They didn''t understand what Wu De''s words meant. Was it to describe the Emperor''s current illness, or perhaps to convey the conclusion of the Empress''s diagnosis, or perhaps there was some other meaning to it? After their diagnosis and treatment, the Emperor''s condition truly couldn''t be ignored, especially today. It was even more severe than before, and yet they were helpless to do anything. Even if it was the kind of medicine that could control the emperor''s illness, it was almost exhausted. They had no way to control it. Looking at the silver needles on the emperor''s head, they knew that Ji Tian Ning must have already been treated and controlled. If even the Empress was unable to awaken the Fire Reversal Scales, what methods would they have? The empress dowager waved her hand, scolding the rest of the crowd, leaving behind only Wu De and the two imperial physicians. "Ke Wuji, Le Tian, the two of you understand the illness of the Emperor the most, and you also have some understanding of Ji Tian Ning. That Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills, what kind of medical skills does she possess?" "Reporting to the empress dowager, esteemed concubine is a divine doctor with divine arts. This humble subject and the others were stupid and did not know everything." This Dowager heard that she was a barbarian woman who came from a faraway place. How could the barbarians of the outer seas possess such medical skills? This Dowager has also heard that she is a witch, and possesses a spell that can change the life and death of any person. Le Tian frowned slightly. There were many rumours going around in the palace. It was not that they had never heard of it before, but this matter could not be stopped by them. In his heart, that girl was as pure as a fairy. She did not care about the status of a patient, and treated her equally. "Reporting to the empress dowager, foolish people who speak ill of their concubines do not have enough trust in their ears. He wanted to be a concubine, but he was the national expert of the Godly Doctor. He had saved countless soldiers on the battlefield and won the reputation of the Godly Doctor fairy. Even now in the army, countless soldiers still did not forget the Empress''s kindness. When the Empress and the Prince were in critical danger, the Empress had to use a heavenly method in order to ensure the safety of the Empress and the Prince. "How can this be explained with spells?" The empress dowager stood in front of the dragon bed, wanting to say something else. When De Xin told her about Ji Tian Ning''s technique in detail, she couldn''t help but feel suspicious. "The empress has arrived." The empress dowager raised an eyebrow as she sat before the dragon bed. She said slowly, "Let her in." When the empress dowager heard that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was very ill and had come to visit, she also heard about the matter of the prince and had many doubts in her heart. She knew that the illness of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was due to this, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious. No matter what, this matter must have already landed in her hands. "Chenqie pays her respects to the Queen Mother and the Emperor." Gong Huanfeng paid his respects to the empress dowager and the Fiery Inverted Scales. The scales were already unconscious, so he naturally couldn''t reply. "Rise." The empress dowager spoke indifferently as her gaze swept over her beautiful face. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. All the women in the palace had a face that could topple cities and topple nations. However, such beauty doesn''t seem to be able to win the favor of the Emperor. No matter if it was her or her niece, Gong Huanfeng, neither of them had ever won the special favor of a sovereign, or even that of an ordinary person. Gong Huanfeng came to the front of the Dragon Couch with a slight frown, looking at the handsome face on the Dragon Couch that caused her to hold onto her dream. His face was no longer as cold as it used to be. His sword-like eyebrows were slightly knitted, seeming to be filled with endless worry and pain. There was a trace of indescribable weakness that caused one to feel pity for him. How long had it been since she last saw the Fiery Inverted Scales? Even when she first became his bride, she had never been favoured by anyone. He would rather lead troops into battle than see her. She often thought that the reason he had led his own troops to battle was so that he would not see her, so that he would not have to perform the favor he had given her once a month. So what if it was his love every night? She could not bear children. She was a member of the Gong family, and this was her biggest problem. "Imperial Physician Token, how is His Majesty''s dragon body now?" "To reply esteemed empress, His Majesty''s illness is getting heavier and heavier. This was the worst, and he was still unconscious. "Only, this humble subject is incompetent and unable to control His Majesty''s illness to cure it." Her phoenix-like eyes swept across Huo Ni Lin''s head. "What''s the purpose of His Majesty''s silver needles?" "Reporting to the empress, that was Imperial Concubine''s method to control His Majesty''s illness. "His Majesty had gotten sick again before this subject arrived. It was esteemed concubine who controlled the illness, allowing His Majesty to sleep in peace." "Oh, could it be that even people like you, who can''t even cure them, can''t do anything about it?" "Your highness and concubine has extraordinary methods. She is also a god, your subject and others are far inferior. Even this technique of acupuncture has improved a lot under the guidance of my esteemed concubine. " "Acupuncture? Could a few small silver needles be enough to control His Majesty''s illness? That way, we might be able to cure His Majesty''s strange illness? " Ke Wuji shook his head. "I''m afraid not. I''ve heard from esteemed wangfei that only surgery can cure His Majesty''s strange illness. If this continues, it might delay the diagnosis and treatment." She silently looked out the window. This was the side hall of the Rain Listening Pavilion, and Huo Ni Lin had always liked to stay here. Furthermore, he didn''t allow any consorts to enter. However, ever since the barbarian woman had entered the palace, she had been allowed to stay there and accompany them day and night. Such a favor had never happened before. That girl was the most favored concubine in the harem. "Could she have cured me of my infertility?" Her Majesty lightly rubbed her neck. There was still a golden muslin covering her neck, covering up the shocking scars on her neck. It was just that the vicious scars from the past had become much paler now. They were no longer very obvious. "Why isn''t your concubine serving the emperor here?" Ke Wuji lowered his head and said, "His Majesty''s condition has already stabilized. He only needs to rest and rest. I presume that it''s the imperial concubine who is considering how to treat His Majesty." Gong Huanfeng lightly said: "Imperial Mother, right now, only your esteemed concubine is most aware of the emperor''s illness. You can summon your esteemed concubine for an audience and report in detail about the emperor''s illness, as well as the method to treat it." The empress dowager nodded. It didn''t matter if Ji Tian Ning was a sinner of legend, a witch, or a fire reverse scale. Currently, even the imperial physicians had no methods to cure her, only she could control her. Although the operation was temporarily undesirable, how could he know that she didn''t have any other means. This woman had countless methods, and they were all amazed. "Come, my legendary concubine." Wu De quickly bowed and agreed, then left in order to summon Ji Tian Ning to the side hall. He returned to the side hall and quietly stood in the corner. He could not leave at any time. Wearing a violet robe with a jade belt around her waist, her slim waist seemed like it was about to dance. There was no ring-pendant jingling and no extra decoration. He was dressed in a purple robe with his black hair tied high up in a bun and tied to the top of his head with a pearl necklace. There were no other decorations. He stepped into the side palace with his snow-white skin and a light fragrance immediately wafted in the air. She lightly drew her makeup, charming and peculiar. Her eyes were still as clear as ever, a pair of eyes that had never been seen before in the imperial harem. "Imperial Mother, when did you come? I had originally wanted to go visit Imperial Mother in the next few days, but I was afraid of disturbing you. Now that the emperor was ill again, he had even less time to pay his respects to his mother. The empress has come as well. He casually walked in and stood by the empress dowager''s side. He didn''t have the slightest feeling of restraint, nor did he kneel down and pay his respects. The empress dowager didn''t mind as well. Her eyes revealed worry as she looked at Huo Ni Lin and asked, "Ning''er, how is the emperor''s condition? How did you manage to control the emperor''s illness? " "Your majesty has been sick twice today, and it''s been much heavier than before. I''m only using acupuncture to temporarily control your illness. With his current illness, he could not be overly worried. Excessive emotional turmoil would also stimulate his illness. The best way to rest is to stay calm and tranquil. " As the ruler of a nation, how could he have the time to rest? Especially now, since he had already passed down the order to advance into the military fort in a few days'' time. If this was any other day, the Fire Lin would have already personally ordered his troops and prepared to set off. However, today, he had no choice but to hand over the matter of sending troops to the Northern Qin Marquis, Shang Qiuyuan. "Little sister Tian Ning, the emperor''s illness can be controlled, what method can he use to cure it?" "Esteemed empress, it''s getting harder and harder to control the emperor''s illness. Even the medicinal herbs of the imperial family are hard to control now. Besides, that drug is dependent on you, and it has a lot of side effects, so you shouldn''t use it too much. "If you want to be cured, the only way is by surgery. There''s no other way." "Operation?" "Yes, only surgery can cure this disease." "What kind of strange disease is the emperor suffering from?" "The presence of a foreign body in the Emperor''s skull is causing the disease to worsen. "As time passes, that foreign body will grow. If it loses control, then even surgery will not be able to cure it." The empress dowager knitted her eyebrows. "Ning''er, are your words about surgery as if you were flying through the sky and being caesarean section? However, there is a foreign object in the Emperor''s head, so how should I treat it? " "Craniotomy. This is a major operation. Only by opening the emperor''s skull and checking the condition of the foreign object in it can you take it out and sew it up can it be cured." "How can a human live after their heads are opened?" The empress dowager and empress both revealed looks of surprise. If one were to say that cutting open a person''s abdomen was still possible, they could only imagine how an important head could survive after being sliced open. C85 A surprised expression appeared on Gong Huan Feng''s face as she asked with a frown, "The head is the head of the six suns, how can it be cut open? Moreover, if this is the case, will the emperor''s strange illness recover?" Ji Tian Ning calmly replied, "I can''t guarantee either. I can''t be sure of what''s going on inside the emperor''s head right now either, so I need to open it before I can find out. However, if this is not the case, the illness will become more serious every day and there will be a day when it becomes uncontrollable. At that time, even if the operation is performed, it will be difficult to cure it. " Gong Huan Feng bowed towards the empress dowager and said, "Imperial Mother, what should we do with our current plans?" The empress dowager''s expression did not change as she said coldly, "If it weren''t for Soaring Sky, if the prince had not been murdered, my son wouldn''t have ended up like this. As the master of the Six Palaces, for the harem to be so restless is a dereliction of duty on your part. Failure to take good care of the emperor is also your dereliction of duty as a wife and empress. " Gong Huanfeng kneeled on the ground, her heart was filled with bitterness. Even if she wanted to see the reverse scale of fire, it was still a difficult task, how could she care for a servant? "Chenqie is aware of her crimes, but this is merely a matter of favor. Chenqie has no choice but to avoid suspicion. I also did not expect that Shuhui would suddenly leave." Your son has just found out about the matter of the prince. "Humph, it is likely that we will not be able to find out. The person who murdered the prince ¡­" The empress dowager suddenly shut her mouth and turned to look at Ji Tian Ning, only to see a pair of clear and calm eyes. All of these accidents seemed to have failed to move the girl''s heart. She looked out of the window as if she hadn''t heard any of their words. Ke Wuji and Le Tian''s hearts trembled. At this moment, they finally understood the reason behind the disease. So it turned out that there was actually someone in the imperial harem who intended to murder the prince. This earth-shattering matter caused them to involuntarily tremble. To them, inadvertently hearing about the secret of the harem was a misfortune. "Today''s words shall come to an end here. You all need to be careful with your words and actions, don''t lose control of your own words and actions." The empress dowager looked at Ke Wuji and Le Tian coldly. Ke Wuji and Le Tian hurriedly bowed and said, "This humble subject has not heard anything. I know nothing and would never dare to speak nonsense." The empress dowager nodded and looked at Ji Tian Ning. She said gently, "Ning''er, you shouldn''t care about the matters of the harem. Just wait upon the emperor." A faint smile blossomed on her lips. Originally, she had no intention of participating in the affairs of the harem, much less becoming involved in it. In the muddy water of this harem, even if it didn''t flow, it would flow. She already knew too much, these dirty things, but they were not what she wanted to know. Flying death, the murder of the prince, and the helplessness of the fire reverse scale. She was just a bystander, and this was just a temporary place for her to stay. As a result, she was not tempted and could not be swayed or confused by these things. "Imperial Mother, those matters originally had nothing to do with me. I am in this stormy pavilion, let the wind and rain outside shake, I am me. It''s just that the Emperor''s current condition is not too optimistic, and is unable to handle the affairs of the country. The empress dowager frowned slightly. She had just heard that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had sent out orders for Shang Qiuyuan to lead troops to Fengyuan, and thus the news of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger''s illness spread. No one doubted that the reverse scale would suddenly attack. The reason for this was because the reverse scale attack had already occurred once in the palace. It was also expected that he would suffer a new illness. After all, the murder of the prince had caused the scales to be unable to suppress their anger. They had received too great of a shock. It had only been half a day since their deaths, but such a thing had already happened. Even the empress dowager felt physically and mentally exhausted. After all, the prince had been murdered in the palace. Although there was nothing going on, she still felt her soul tremble. This was her only grandson, and she couldn''t afford to lose him. Right now, her only son was unconscious, lying on his bed. Many matters regarding the country and the military expedition to Fengyuan were waiting to be dealt with by the reverse scale of fire. "Ning''er, when will the emperor wake up?" "He is worried that his anger is too great and his emotions are greatly stimulated. If he wakes up at this moment, it will be useless to his illness." The empress dowager knitted her brows. Although Ji Tianning''s words were reasonable, she couldn''t tolerate his words right now. There were too many things that needed to be dealt with by him, and no one could do them for him. "There are so many matters of the country that he has to deal with. I know that he should rest and meditate. But now, he is about to send his troops to the plain, as well as the affairs of the country. What should I do?" At this moment, Ke Wuji and Le Tian had already left, and the empress dowager was no longer hesitant to speak. She did not know how much Ji Tian Ning knew about the harem. However, from what she said earlier, the prince was murdered, Ji Tian Ning was not surprised. She already knew about this matter. "It looks like my son really doted on her. He didn''t even try to conceal anything like this from her. I don''t have to worry about her doing harm to my son either. If she wants to do harm to my son, I have the most chance. Since she is willing to use techniques to save my son, and she was the one who saved my grandson, who does not have any background in the imperial court, it would be the most appropriate for him to stay by my son''s side. " As the empress dowager thought of this, she said gently, "Ning''er, your medical skills are superb, so the emperor wants you to attend to him as much as possible. This Dowager knew that he should rest well. In the evening, this Dowager came to visit again, hoping that the Emperor would wake up. "Feng''er, you and Ning''er will serve the Emperor together." After the empress dowager finished speaking, she stood up and grabbed Ji Tianning''s hand. "My son, I''ll leave it to you. If you need anything, tell the imperial physicians to prepare it." Ji Tian Ning gave a faint smile and nodded her head, "Imperial Mother can rest assured. The emperor will definitely wake up in the evening, but right now, the emperor is not to be provoked. He is also not to be agitated, much less overthinking." The empress dowager patted Ji Tian Ning''s hand. "With me here, I can rest assured. I''ll just have to trouble you." Ji Tian Ning and the empress dowager sent the empress dowager off before looking at each other in dismay. Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to stay here and make eye contact with the palace''s Illusory Phoenix. "Esteemed Empress, stay here and accompany the emperor. I''ll go back and think carefully about how to treat the emperor." Finished speaking, without waiting for Gong Huanfeng to say anything, she immediately walked out. "Flying up into the sky was not my doing, and the prince was not ordered by me to commit murder." A low voice entered Ji Tian Ning''s ears. At this moment, the two of them were standing outside of the side palace hall. They had just seen off the empress dowager, so there was no one nearby. Gong Huan Feng''s voice was also extremely soft, as though she was only mumbling to herself. Ji Tian Ning''s footsteps paused as she turned her head with a hint of pity on her face. With a smile that was not a smile, she whispered, "All of this has nothing to do with me. "There is no such thing as fortune or misfortune, only people can summon themselves." She turned and left quickly. She didn''t know if the death of Soaring Sky had anything to do with the empress. She didn''t know if the empress was behind the murder of the prince, but the empress wouldn''t have needed to explain anything to her. She was just a concubine, one of countless concubines in the harem. "How credible is what she said? Perhaps, she is also the innocent person who was pushed to the heart of the struggle? " She shook her head slightly. She couldn''t see through the waves and deceit in the harem, and she didn''t want to investigate it too deeply. It would only limit her to the point where she had no way to extricate herself from it. It wasn''t that she was cold-blooded and emotionless. This wasn''t a world that originally belonged to her. The best method was to just watch from the sidelines. "Can I leave this place? Or, he will take me to battle, do I have a chance? " There was no trace of blood on his handsome face, only a sickly, sallow yellow. Her usually cold face now had a tinge of weakness and pain in it. Her eyes were tightly shut as she lay motionless on the dragon bed. Her sword-like eyebrows were slightly knitted, and there seemed to be an indescribable feeling of helplessness and pain. Her thin mouth was tightly pressed together, and there were a few silver needles on her arms and hands. The cuffs were rolled up high, revealing the firm muscles. Her slender, jade-like hands gently slid across the reverse scale''s arm, feeling the powerful muscles and smooth skin. How long had it been since she''d touched this skin? How long had it been since she''d seen it before? Even if it was just a monthly favor, he always had a variety of reasons to push it away. "Even if I plough more, it will still be impossible for me to breed a small blade of grass in a field of death. Since that''s the case, why don''t you and I take care of ourselves?" These harsh words rang in his ears. This was the reason why he had turned the Zhao Yi Palace into a cold palace. How long had it been since he''d set foot in Zhaoyang Palace? And how long had it been since she had met the Emperor, or her husband? As the Empress, the master of the Six Palaces, how much could she have no choice? She was young and beautiful and craving his kindness. However, even with the occasional glimpse, his gaze never stopped on her peerlessly beautiful face. Her beauty was extremely famous in the five nations, and she was known as one of the five great beauties of the five nations. "He has let down the spring flowers and the autumn moon, all in the wind. Even though there are tens of thousands of styles, who can he tell?" A lonely expression was revealed on her beautiful face. She lowered her head and placed her lovely dimple on the skin of Huo Ni''s arm, gently rubbing it. This rhythmic movement and stimulation caused Gong Huanfeng''s face to turn completely red. She ran her fingers over the face that made her dream. From the first time she saw him, there was only him in her heart, no one else. He had already known that she would become his bride, and he had been looking forward to this moment every night. She thought that she would definitely have three thousand favors, and he would only stop for her. The first night, his first night, the night she became his bride, there was only pain. She had never resented it, because she knew that the bitterness in his heart was about to be felt by her. He plundered as much as he could, without a shred of mercy. The sound of cloth being torn echoed in the new room. The red wedding gowns all over his body turned into tattered strips of cloth under his hands, and they dropped to the ground like his cold and merciless smile. There was no warmth in that smile. There was only the feeling of being looked down upon and humiliated. She was afraid, she was shy, she was curled up. There was no trace of gentleness or charm in the red silk curtain. Without any trace of pity, he slowly grabbed her and heavily pressed her down. She also knew that sooner or later, she would become his woman. She had been looking forward to it for a long time. C86 He stood above her, rolling over her, enjoying her as if she were a good meal. His gaze was still as cold as ever, without a trace of warmth. Perhaps, there was some slight excitement and pleasure in his eyes, but he only stared coldly at her, transforming her graceful body and her impeccable appearance into a raging battlefield. Gritting her teeth, she still couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. However, the melody that he regarded as a victory melody became even stronger and more valiant. His ferocity was invincible. When he used it on her, she would just be a woman he tamed and softly moan under him. She was like a phoenix dress that was about to be torn apart by him as she humbly wailed and begged for mercy beneath him. But he didn''t get it, as he felt a trace of pity. Within her deep eyes, there was only a hidden sense of happiness. That cold feeling made her heart sink, making her unable to redeem herself. The cries of pain only increased his rampage. His scarlet skin had already turned a dark red, and there was not a single inch that was not painful. The thing that hurt the most was her heart. Her red phoenix gown had already been torn into pieces and thrown onto the ground, allowing him to trample over it. Her heart was torn to shreds, but she knew that she was only a sacrifice for the clan, and that she had to pay the price for her father. The Empress of the Southern Champion Palace, the master of the six palaces, had for the first time suffered from inhumane treatment and havoc. Dark red blood dyed the snow-white silk, as well as the snow-white legs. He seemed to be in a coma, but he woke up when he was still running around. As far as the eyes could see, he was still standing at the peak. There was not a single trace of warmth in his cold eyes. "Why?" Her question, unanswered, he only plundered silently, savoring her beauty to his heart''s content. The pleading eyes and painful, suppressed voices did not receive his pity. He was the victorious monarch, she was only a humiliated prisoner, she could only bear it, because she was his woman. He fainted from the pain, and even when he cried out in pain, he did not stop for even a moment. During the night, he was like a devil as he repeatedly demanded items. She rolled over and over, feebly fainting a few times but still bearing his heartless favor. "I have seen and touched every inch of you. You are my woman, so you must accept my kindness. I have given you my kindness, so you should kneel in front of me and kowtow and thank me! " He made her kneel before him, humbly, like that, at his feet. She kneeled at his feet, begging with all her might, but there was no response. Outside the room, it was dead silent. It was like the people from the harem were all dead. Therefore, she understood that this was his territory. She could only be controlled by him and had no power to resist. Even though she was the only daughter of the King, and the master of the Six Palaces, she was still his servant. Just like that, he knelt down at his feet, looking up at the person holding onto him in his dream. Gong Huanfeng was arrogant, and he thought that he was noble. His dream had once become a reality, but it turned out to be so cruel. Her drop dead gorgeous appearance didn''t get a shred of mercy from him. Or perhaps, this was his favorite, one that was full of tyranny and brutality, bringing her endless pain, waking her up from her nightmares several times. Even so, she was willing to lower her once noble head and kneel at his feet, tenderly begging for his pity. Even so, she lay prostrate at his feet and kissed his feet with her noble, swollen lips. However, he was still standing at the peak, looking down at her with a cold gaze. From his gaze, she couldn''t see a single trace of infatuation or infatuation. It was as cold as ice and snow that would never melt even after ten thousand years. It was as cold as the ice and snow that would never melt even after ten thousand years. He grabbed her long hair, which was like a black waterfall. Everything about her was gone. In his eyes, everything was superfluous, even an earring. Due to the earring being forcibly torn off, a dark red color could be seen on her exquisite ears. However, she was no longer able to feel the slight pain. The pain on his body was incomparable to the pain of a woman. Streams of dark red blood flowed down his snow-white legs. He only watched coldly. His gaze had never stopped because of her unparalleled beauty, and it was as if his footsteps would never forever remain by her side. However, up till now, Gong Huanfeng still did not understand, and still carried a sliver of faint hope. Once, twice, waking up again, she was still under him, and he still hadn''t left. Her body was covered in ice and snow. That night when she was his bride, the ancestor dragon of the Southern Champion City had a rare snowfall. It was unknown when the Fire Reversal Scale had gone outside to collect ice and snow, so it sprinkled it onto her body. She lifted her head and knelt in the snow, afraid that he would favor her again. He had dreamed with her countless times, but he had never dreamed with her like this. For the first time, his beautiful fantasies were shattered into a field of ice and snow by his hands. Trembling, she begged him to forgive her pity. However, she saw a gaze that was even colder and more merciless than the snow and ice on the ground. In fact, those icy cold eyes were no longer looking at her. Instead, they were raising their heads and allowing her to kneel within the snow. He turned around and left, not leaving a single word behind. He only left behind a field of ice and snow, as well as her, who was kneeling within that layer of ice. At that time, she thought, it was only the hatred he felt towards her father that caused his revenge on her. She dreamed that her infatuation and tenderness, as well as her unparalleled beauty, would eventually cause him to look back at her. After that, every time she fell asleep, she would wake up from her nightmare and would not dare to tell anyone about this humiliation, even if it was her closest confidant. In order to conceal this matter, she did not go out for a few days, allowing her injuries to heal. Fortunately, he gave her the best medicine, as well as two maids to serve her. It was only a few days later, when she looked perfectly fine, that she finally saw Ruyu and her maid. No one knew what she had experienced. Only he and she knew. When they met again, his stern face was expressionless in front of the servants. She smiled at him affectionately. Every night after that, the night she was always with the empress was her nightmare. She was ravaged time and time again, never having a shred of pity for her. His hatred for her father, his fear and the respect he had to show her, all turned into anger that poured down on her. She could only endure, silently or painfully cry out in pain from his kindness, the grace of an emperor. Except, such favors grew fewer and fewer. Until the imperial physician diagnosed her as unable to bear children, he had only used this reason coldly to reject the idea of favoring her. Even with that torturous humiliation, she wouldn''t be able to obtain any more. She could only stare at him from afar while pampering her concubines time and time again. In her heart, she wondered if he would treat her as he treated the other consorts. However, that wasn''t the case. There had never been a consort who suffered the same pain and humiliation as her. She had been envious of Soaring Sky, that delicate girl who was like morning dew and was greatly pitied by him. She did not want to hurt him even a little, and always treated him with gentleness. She had never seen that kind of attitude on the Flaming Scales before. As her fingers inadvertently slid across her heart, her white face suddenly flushed red. Even though she was filled with contempt and tyranny, she was willing to accept it because she was his woman and he was her husband. However, it had been too long since she had last experienced such devastation. She could only waste one lonely night after another. As the lanterns lit up, who was the person in his embrace? Currently, in the Rain Pavilion, that woman was accompanying him every night, yet she could only remain within the Zhaoyang Palace. C87 The bruises from before had already healed long ago. Beneath the phoenix robe was a soft and fair skin that thirsted for his love. Even though it was so heavy, it made her tremble. Every time that moment of the month came, she looked forward to it and feared it. He looked forward to seeing him and getting his favor, but he was afraid of his heavy hands and the pain he was asking for. That night, she exhausted all her energy and begged for mercy. She was attacked more fiercely than ever before. He had never been tired, and since his headache began, he had tortured her even more. It was as if this was the only way to alleviate his pain. It was unknown since when she had gotten used to this sort of favor, and she even began to look forward to it. Every time she thought about it, she would have a memorable experience. Her fingers slid across the tough muscles of the reverse fire scale. She longed to be humiliated by him, but now she could not even obtain this kind of favor. She was a barren land, a land of death, as he had said. No matter how he plowed, she could not breed a single blade of grass, so he did not even bother to torture her. "It''s been a long time since you''ve been to Zhaoyang Palace and summoned me. Am I not your most beautiful woman in this harem?" His gaze passed through the window and fell on the distance. This should be the place where the little girl resided. He could even see her residence through the window. Why, why did she need to be doted on so much, to have three thousand pampered all by herself? Gong Huan Feng arrogantly raised her head. With her looks, imperial harem, and even Southern Champion, there was no one who could compare to her. In the imperial harem, that ''lady'' could not be considered to be one of the most outstanding concubines. However, she possessed a unique aura that gave her a spirited aura. Yes, it was the spiritual Qi unique to the imperial harem. It was as if all the spiritual Qi of the Southern Champion was contained within that woman''s body. She was a weird being, but she didn''t have the aura of stagnant water from the harem women. "You still like novelty so much, but how long will she be able to attract you?" Holding the silk handkerchief in his hand, he slowly wiped away the sweat on the reverse scale''s neck. He untied the reverse scale''s sleeves, revealing his thin collarbone and firm chest. His gaze could not help but quietly burn with passion. When she looked around, there was no one around her. What she didn''t know was that in a secluded corner, Wu De was watching her every move with narrowed eyes. Lowering your head slightly, you placed your face in front of the reverse scale. "Why? Am I not your most beautiful woman? In this imperial harem, even in Nanke, is there any more beautiful woman than me? Do you know that ever since I first met you at the age of thirteen, I have decided to become your woman? Even if you treated me like that, I would not blame you. " "Although you have many women, who is willing to accept your overbearing and peculiar favors like me? "It''s just that you''re not willing to give me such a favor. Do you know that I''ve often been thinking about you?" She foolishly looked at the reverse scale. Even now, this was the only man in her heart who had left her with endless pain. She would rather kneel at his feet and look up at him. She would rather kiss his feet with her noble lips and prostrate herself at his feet. She would rather be his lowly slave and endure his torture, allowing him to wreak havoc at will. She would rather belong to him only forever. She didn''t want to stay by his side day and night. She only wanted the spring breeze to come once every month. No one knew how miserable the Empress of the Southern Champion was. Even though she had received a favor, she had humbly humbled herself. Beneath the gorgeous phoenix robe, was a delicate body that was subject to humiliation and torture. Under the noble phoenix coronet, that peerlessly beautiful face, how could she display a stiff smile and confidence? Gently kneeling on the dragon bed, she leaned forward and pressed her delicate face against Huo Ni Lin''s chest. How long has it been? Was there a place for her in that powerful beating heart? "Thank you for leaving. Leave me and him some space." At this moment, she was grateful to Ji Tian Ning for leaving. If it wasn''t for this, how could she have gotten so close to the reverse scale of fire? Instantly, her beautiful face was filled with jealousy and hatred as she said in a low voice: "I am his wife, the main empress, and also the most beautiful woman in the Southern Champion City. If it weren''t for you, his favors would only be on me. If it wasn''t for you, why would he be so cold to me? "You accompany him here day and night, but I can only sleep soundly ¡­" Her beautiful phoenix eyes closed, as if she had returned to the time when she was together with the reverse scale of fire. His domineering and valiant, endless energy, brought her pain, also brought her joy. Whether it was more pain or more joy, she could no longer tell. All she knew was that every time she would be exhausted and beg for mercy. Even though he knew that crying out for mercy could only make him do it more fiercely, it was still impossible to not do it. The temperature of the reverse fire scale''s skin caused her heart to shake. The scenes from the past seemed to be right before her eyes. At this moment, she even forgot that the reverse fire scale was still unconscious. "I am still unconscious, and that is the only way I can get close to you, serve you, and be by your side. That''s the only way I can touch your skin, get close to you, and breathe the smell from your body. Have you ever thought about me in all this time? I know, I know, you must have missed me. " Gong Huan Feng rubbed his face against the reverse scale''s chest as his heart surged with emotions. She was supposed to be the woman he doted on the most and was supposed to be his favorite Queen, but now her name was just a myth. She hated those concubines in the imperial harem that he had frequently pampered, and she hated those concubines who had fought with her for the favor. What he hated the most was the fact that Ji Tian Ning was currently by his side, accompanying him day and night. "The one accompanying you should be me, and it should only be me." At this moment, the skies outside had gradually darkened, but Gong Huan Feng had not noticed it at all. She also didn''t want to pay attention to it, this warmth and intimacy was exceptionally rare. She only hoped that the reverse scale wouldn''t wake up tonight. She could always stay by his side and serve him. A slightly rough big hand was placed on her beautiful face, and feeling the calluses in the palm, Gong Huanfeng raised his head. As he looked at the reverse scale of fire, he slightly opened his eyes under his eyebrows. However, they were not as cold as they were before. Instead, there was a hint of gentleness in them. She had never seen such a scale of fire before. He had never been as cold and arrogant in her eyes or in front of her as he was before. "Feng''er ¡­" The soft voice was filled with a weakness that had never existed before, and was no longer as cold as before. This voice, when heard by Gong Huanfeng, seemed to contain boundless tenderness. Her pair of sharp and cold eyes had become much dimmer than before, and she no longer felt fear towards those gentle and gentle eyes. "Your Majesty ¡­" He was her God, her husband, her emperor, everything about her. "So thirsty." She instead personally poured a cup of water and was about to help the flame reverse scale up. However, she remembered that the head, hands, and arms of the flame reverse scale were pierced with silver needles, making it unable to move. Spoon by spoonful, she fed the water in the cup into the reverse fire scale''s mouth. That thin mouth made her heart tremble. "Feng''er, why are you here? Does This Emperor seem to have slept for a long time? " "Chenqie is here to serve the emperor. The emperor has already slept for half a day, and it''s already late. "The emperor is rather hungry. Your concubine will instruct the servants to prepare food for the emperor." Gong Huan Feng lowered her head, stealthily taking notice of the reverse scale from time to time. Towards this cold-blooded Emperor, she had always loved and feared him at the same time. Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand and grabbed Gong Huanfeng''s wrist, "I''m not hungry, so don''t call them. I want you to stay here with me." Her charming eyes were already moist. She had waited far too long for these words to come out of his mouth today. He foolishly looked at the reverse scale of fire. He finally changed his mind. Did he understand her deep feelings for him? "Your Majesty ¡­" She put the reverse fire scale''s hand to her cheek and her eyes were filled with tenderness. If she could save his heart, she would rather let him look back and kneel at his feet, begging for his favor. Even though the favor was overbearing, full of pain and plundering. "Feng''er, I''ve wanted you to be my queen for more than seven years." "Yes, chenqie is willing to serve the Emperor for the rest of her life." His sword-like eyebrows were still tightly knitted, as if suffering from pain. "Sigh, even though we have to send troops to Fengyuan, I am still so ill. This is truly not the right time. I can''t overthink how many national affairs and how many military affairs I need to handle. "Today, I feel dizzy and weak all over. I''ve never felt anything like this before." "Your majesty, you can rest in peace and allow Ji Tian Ning to treat Your Majesty." Slightly shaking his head, his face was filled with helplessness and worry, he held Gong Huan Feng''s hand and said: "How can I rest in peace, the internal strife of Fengyuan, this is the perfect time to subdue Fengyuan and open up the territory. If I miss this opportunity, I, Nan Chao, want to subdue Fengyuan and expand its territory. I don''t know how long I will have to wait. " "Your majesty, why are you worrying too much? Ji Tian Ning once told you that you shouldn''t worry too much." Currently, the Emperor has already ordered Shang Qiuyuan to prepare for battle. He thinks that Shang Qiuyuan is also a famous general of the Five Kingdoms and is extremely familiar with Fengyuan, so there''s no need for the Emperor to worry. " "Empress, I don''t know. Shang Qiuyuan is a vassal after all. How can I trust him that much?" Huo Ni Lin sighed heavily, seeming to have a lot on his mind. His eyebrows were tightly-knit, his face was sallow, and his spirit was exhausted. No matter what the Fire Lin had done to her, in her heart, only he had never changed. Even if it wreaked havoc, she was willing to accept it. "Your majesty, your concubine''s father is the Southern Champion King, side by side. He has troops in his hands, and is also a famous general that has been on the battlefield for many years. He can represent your majesty and establish an unparalleled battle achievement." However, it was inconvenient for his hands and arms to move about, so he could only stare at her. "All these years, it''s been hard on you, Feng''er." A sparkle appeared in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t dare to believe that these gentle words came from the reverse fire scale. He had never looked at her directly in seven years, let alone spoke to her in such a gentle tone. His handsome face no longer had its usual coldness and haughtiness, and it no longer had that spirit. At this moment, the reverse scale of fire looked somewhat weak, causing her heart to palpitate and ache for it. "Your Majesty ¡­" His voice was already choked with sobs. The words he said today, the grievances and yearning he had felt over the years, and the endless pain he had endured, were all insignificant. Bending over, she pressed her face against the reverse scale''s chest, tightly holding onto it with her slender jade hand. She only wished that this moment could last forever. A mocking smile appeared on Huo Ni''s thin lips. He already understood that this woman''s deep feelings for him hurt her to her heart''s content because of her love. He did not hate him, but she was the daughter of King Shoulder. If she was the daughter of someone else, even if she was just an ordinary girl, she would still be doted on by him. Even if he wouldn''t specially care for her, he wouldn''t treat her like that. He wanted to take back all his suspicions and excuses with his daughter. Every time he abused her, he would feel a deep sense of pleasure. Seeing her painfully prostrate at his feet, there was always a strange feeling. It was as if the one kneeling at his feet was not this woman, but a King shoulder to shoulder. The one he was tormenting, was not Gong Huanfeng, but King Shou. His eyes were filled with scorn as he coldly looked at the woman lying on his chest. No matter how beautiful she was, it was impossible for him to be moved by her. C88 She was only a sacrifice of power. Even if she had a beauty that could topple nations, she could forget about getting his favor. "Feng''er, Royal Father is not a young man anymore. Furthermore, he has no children, so how can he go to Fengyuan for me? I should have led the troops myself. This is a golden opportunity. All these years, I have been fighting in the battlefield for so many years because of my father, so I didn''t want him to fight in the battlefield anymore. "It''s just that I''m very ill right now. Although there are many court officials, no one can help me with my worries." This moment was too difficult to come by. After all these years, it was only today that she was able to take the initiative to hug him tightly while he looked at her with a gentle gaze. "Royal Father is at the peak of spring and autumn, how could he not go out and fight? The Emperor is gravely ill. "Your majesty, please be at ease. Your consort will definitely ask royal father to go out to war in your place, surrender to Fengyuan, and allow my country, the Southern Champion, to expand to the Fengxiu City." His handsome and exhausted face revealed a smile, and he gently looked at Gong Huanfeng. What he wanted was also what Gong Huanfeng had said. "Pull out the silver needles on my hands and arms." Gong Huan Feng looked at the reverse scale in shock, "How can that be? Chenqie doesn''t know any medical skills, how can I easily remove the silver needles for the emperor? Moreover, these silver needles were used to control the emperor''s illness and couldn''t be removed. I presume that after a while, the precious concubine would come to serve the emperor, but wait for her to come and pull out the silver needle for the emperor. " "I just want to hold your hand tightly. It has been too long since I have doted on you. Feng Er, do you resent me in your heart?" Tears welled up in Gong Huanfeng''s eyes. Such gentleness and deep affection was something that she had dreamed of for many years, but it was still far from her reach. Now, he finally looked at her with tender eyes. In order to tighten his grip on her hand, he would rather pull out the silver needle that could control her illness. Her delicate hand gripped the reverse scale''s fingers tightly. She didn''t dare to touch those silver needles, afraid that it would cause the reverse fire scale to attack again, so she fell into a coma. "Chenqie has never resented the emperor, not at all ¡­" Gong Huan Feng was already sobbing. From today onwards, would she be able to obtain his heart and his special favor? His face was pressed against the rough hands of the reverse scale and he was rubbing his skin against his rough fingers. Tears dripped onto the palm of the reverse scale. She closed her eyes and enjoyed this moment of gentleness. If this was a dream, she would rather never wake up. Lowering his head to look at Gong Huanfeng, his eyes were still cold and detached. His peerless appearance, crystal clear tears and infatuation, couldn''t move his ice-cold heart in the slightest. "If it were her, she would never have done this. She would never have begged for my favor. She would not have lost her composure, and she would have been humbled in order to win a shred of mercy from me. That little cat, she helped me this time. It was all thanks to her that I was able to carry out this plan on the dragon bed. Would she betray me and reveal the truth? " "No, it can''t be. She is a barbarian girl from overseas. If not, how could I allow her to stay in the Rain Pavilion? It''s only because I know that I can relax here with her and not have to work so hard to control my emotions and expression. " Thinking about that weird girl, Huo Ni Lin''s expression softened and he revealed a smile. "Feng''er, even though you are my queen, you still don''t have a son. This will not only upset you, but it will also unsettle me. Over the years, I have no son, but luckily I have a prince now. To fly up to heaven, my beloved son is unnurtured, and he has no son under the knee. I am well aware that my royal father and you have been worried about the empress for many years. "Now, I shall hand over the prince to you as my son. If there is still nothing important that comes out of it in the future, then I will make this child my crown prince. You will always be my queen." Gong Huanfeng looked up, surprise in her eyes. She didn''t think that Huo Tienglin would do such a thing. At first, she thought that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger would be on her guard, making it impossible for her to get close to the prince. Especially what happened in the palace today. Everyone would think that she was the one behind it. Not to mention that Qinglei, who had plotted to murder the prince, had once served at Zhaoyang Palace, which made it even harder to distinguish her. Huo Ni Lin used his fingers to lightly touch Gong Huanfeng''s face, "Qingming is so beautiful. Since I''ve handed this prince over to you, is there anything else that you''re worried about?" Gong Huan Feng hurriedly shook her head and knelt in front of the Dragon Couch: "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for his grace, I will definitely do my best to raise the prince and help the emperor share his worries." What the Gong Family was most worried about was that the Queen''s palace, the Mystic Phoenix, had not appeared yet. Although the Queen''s position seemed to be as solid as a golden soup, it still made people worry. What Gong Huan Feng was most worried about was also this matter. Even though the Fiery Inverted Scale was extremely bad for her, she was still her only man, a man who had been in her dreams for many years. She would rather bitterly wait for him to change his mind. In Zhaoyang Palace, she would bitterly defend her loneliness, for the position of Empress, and also for the him in her heart. Now, having given her only son to raise was undoubtedly laying down her position as the head of the Six Palaces. This child was like herself. Now that she had a son, no one could threaten her anymore. In addition, the reverse fire scale also said that if she can have children in the future, she should have other arrangements. Junlang''s sickly face revealed a gentle smile, causing the palace''s Mystic Phoenix to be dazzled and extremely moved. This man was just as handsome as when she had first met him. He carried a grim, cold, handsome look. He moved the young girl''s heart and caused her to be distracted in her dreams. When she had married him, he had been even more austere and regal, and she had admired him. However, during the plundering of the newlyweds, not only her phoenix robe was torn apart, but also her heart. "Feng''er, for all these years, I have treated you unfairly, but you are still my empress. This will not change. Now that I am bedridden with sickness, I can only trouble my royal father to take my place and go to Fengyuan. "With the aid of my father, we will surely be able to achieve victory and return the land of Fengyuan to the territory of my Nanzhao." "Your Imperial Majesty, please be at ease. Your consort will definitely urge your Imperial Father to join the army and share your Imperial Majesty''s worries." Frowning, she looked at Gong Huanfeng with worry: "Sigh, right now royal father has no son, and no one to inherit, which makes us very worried, and it is exactly so, that I have not bothered you in recent years, precisely because of this worry. To think that my royal father fought for the country for so many years and had no children behind him, that was truly something that has plagued me for so many years. " "Royal Father was injured on the battlefield, making it impossible for him to bear a second son in the future. The late Emperor and the Emperor have always treated my Asgard with kindness. Royal Father is loyal and devoted, he will definitely help the Emperor share his worries." "Feng''er, I''d like to invite royal father to choose a young genius from a branch family in the vicinity of the clan so that he can inherit the family property. What do you think?" Gong Huanfeng hesitated slightly, she was close to the branch of the Gong Family, and now that she was here, how could she still get close to any other clansmen? The unforeseen event, the power struggle, had forced the palace''s nine heavens to kill, exterminating all members of the same clan. Although the palace''s nine heavens were glorious, there was no one else of the same lineage. How could Huo Ni Lin know of this? His eyes revealed a hint of ridicule, but he painfully said: "Royal Father has no one under him to be filial, which makes me extremely worried. Although I am also half a son of my father, I can''t do anything as the emperor and am unable to serve my father. If my royal father has anyone he likes, he can choose a talented young man to be his son. If there was someone by Father''s side who cared for him with filial piety, it would also be able to comfort Father''s heart. If you want my Southern Champion to have so many talents, no one can let royal father choose a son. " An exquisite face revealed a smile. These words from Huo Ni Lin were all for the sake of the king who stood shoulder to shoulder. For the sake of the palace, she could not find any flaws. Not to mention that the attitude of the Fire Lin Clan''s Ancestor was quite lonely. He had entrusted the prince to her because he wanted to show her that the Emperor''s grace was unshakeable. Allowing the King to choose the talented young man as his heir was to leave a legacy for the Gong Family, which also meant that the power of the Gong Family could be inherited. Being side by side with the palace for nine days, the Queen Palace''s Illusory Phoenix was most worried about the fact that the palace had no descendants, and no one behind them was allowed to inherit the family property. Although she was the noble empress, if she did not have the support of the palace, she could have become a good-for-nothing at any time. This sin was enough to cripple her, and it should have been done long ago. The reason was that with the presence of the King at his side and the power of the palace, even if she had no descendants, the Empress''s position would still remain impenetrable. However, if the King shoulder was old and had even passed away, then what did she count as? At that time, not only would the palace lose its overflowing authority, even for her, the best outcome would be for her to be forced to stay in the cold palace and survive. She didn''t dare to think about whether or not she would be able to keep her life. And now, the matter that they were the most worried about could be settled like this. By entrusting the prince to her, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had stabilized her position as Empress. It had also promised that if she didn''t show up in the future, this child would become the crown prince and inherit the throne. Although the child was not her own flesh and blood, it was still in the past. Having been raised by her, it was as if she was her own flesh and blood. Asking her father to choose a suitable successor was also enough to relieve the Gong family''s worries. Even after a hundred years, there would still be a successor who would remain, leaving a line for the Gong family. "I had thought that as my royal father grew older, no one would be able to inherit the palace''s foundation, and my royal father would be worried about my Southern Champion for the rest of his life, how could there be no one behind me? Choosing a successor would allow him to be filial in front of his father in the future. He could inherit his father''s position and also serve the Southern Champion. "Ai, Feng Er, I''m afraid that the time is running out. Everything has been arranged properly, so I am relieved." The reverse fire scale revealed a helpless expression. Exhaustion could be seen from its appearance. At this moment, this cold-blooded Emperor had an indescribable helplessness and weakness. In the face of death, even he was unable to reverse the situation. Gong Huanfeng''s heart trembled. He had just revealed a smile to her a moment ago, using a gentle gaze to look at her. Could it be that he was going to leave her? "Your Majesty ¡­" "You already have a future, and you can raise a prince. If Royal Father has another son, I won''t have to worry anymore." "No, the Emperor was in his prime, how could he say such unlucky things? If you want to think about such a minor ailment, you must be able to cure it. " "Ji Tian Ning once told me that only surgery can cure my illness. Even if it is an operation, she cannot guarantee that it can cure it. If even she is not confident, then there is no one in this world who is confident enough to heal me. Today, I feel that my time is near and that I am extremely worried. " "How dare she spout such nonsense? Ji Ji dares to say such words. She curses His Majesty and deserves a heavy punishment." C89 Huo Ni Lin helplessly shook his head, "Don''t blame her. I ordered her to tell me the truth. Although her words and actions are unrestrained, she doesn''t have any scheming thoughts, nor would she use fake words to lie to me. Actually, Zhen already knew that over the years, the imperial physicians had tried their best to not only failed to cure Zhen''s strange illness, but it had also become difficult for them to control it. Every attack gets heavier and heavier. This is the approach of the end. " "Your majesty, please do not say such unlucky things. There must be a way to cure your majesty''s illness." "Qing Qing, don''t be like this. I only hate that we don''t have enough time. I don''t have anything else to compensate you." If you are the empress dowager''s mother after our great trip, then you will be the emperor''s official. If royal father chooses another son to assist your mother and son, I will no longer have any worries. " At this moment, the reverse scale of fire appeared gentle and helpless as it weakly lay there, as if it was nearing its end. Gong Huanfeng''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives. Even though he had never shown her much kindness, in this life or death situation, he had always thought for her and the Gong Family. Originally, she knew that her husband feared the power of the palace, so she secretly hated her father for it. The Nine Palace Elders held the military power. For many years, they had been supporting the army and refused to hand over the military power. They were like tigers beside a king, making it difficult for the fire to burn their scales and rest. Over the years, he had tried to use Huai Rou and other methods. After the palace nine heavens had completely annihilated the Gong Family, Huo Ni Lin understood that this king shoulder to shoulder, would never, no matter what, give up the power in his hands. If he had pressed her too hard, the destruction of the Gong Family would be a good example. He could only endure and restrain himself for a long time. After choosing the Illusory Phoenix of the palace as his successor, he not only fulfilled the promise made by the late emperor, but he also had no other choice. This was the only way to stabilize the heart of the nine days old palace. The daughter was an empress, and if she gave birth to a prince in the future, she would become the crown prince and inherit the throne. Gong Jiu only had one daughter, and that was Gong Huanfeng. The son of Huan Tianxuan was Gong Jiu''s grandson, so there was no reason for him to not wholeheartedly support her. Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled. He often wondered if the Nine Heavens Palace had a son, would that be enough for them to sit side by side as king? Perhaps at that time, he would have long since become the emperor himself. Everything that had happened today was just a plan to meet him honestly. Even though he had an illness, he had not yet reached the point of being unconscious. He had not yet reached the point where he needed to be sick on the dragon bed. He was so weak and exhausted. He heard all the conversations just now, but he still pretended to be unconscious. Only after the empress dowager and Ji Tianning left did he sleep for a while. After half a day of sleep, his mind was brimming with energy and his head was incomparably clear. There was no longer any trace of fatigue or confusion. Looking at Gong Huan Feng, all of these arrangements were made against the Gong Family, against the Shoulder King behind Gong Huan Feng. "Father!" The reverse fire scale sneered. This name was like a thorn that had been in his heart for many years. Before his father had passed away, Dugu and Gong Jiu had arranged a marriage for him and Gong Huanfeng. His last words were that he would ascend the throne in the future, and Gong Jiu would stand shoulder to shoulder as king. Furthermore, he repeatedly told him that he would address Gong Jiu Tian as his father. He understood that at that time, the world of the Southern Champion still had to be decided by the nine days of the palace, and he was still young. "He should be satisfied with this arrangement. I wonder, who will he choose as his heir?" "Feng''er, I''ll have someone deliver this prince to you tomorrow. I''m physically and mentally exhausted, and I intend to ask royal father to come and see me so that I can hand over everything to you." His tone was filled with helplessness and sadness. It seemed that he was going to die soon. Gong Huan Feng''s heart trembled. She had never received such a tender favor from him before. Could it be that he was going to leave just like that? "Men, welcome to the palace side by side with me. I am gravely ill, and you may enter the palace side by side for a discussion." "Understood." Not far away, there was a reply, and then silence. "Your Majesty, do not worry. Your consort will immediately summon Ji Tian Ning for an audience to treat Your Majesty." Huo Ni Lin nodded, "That''s fine too. Let her draw silver needles for me, so that my royal father won''t be worried. Feng''er, it has been a long time since you have seen royal father, so go welcome him into the palace in my place. " Gong Huanfeng hesitated. She didn''t want to leave the Fiery Inverted Scale, but she understood that this was the opportunity the Fiery Inverted Scale had given her father and son to whisper. In the side chamber, Huo Ni Lin looked at Ji Tian Ning, his eyes brimming with energy, while his face was filled with fatigue and weakness. A mocking smile blossomed on her charming face. She didn''t know what he was up to, but since he had suddenly made this request today, she agreed. However, this was in return. Even if he was the Sovereign King, he wasn''t her dish. There was no need for her to be courteous to him. "What?" You say that the things I do for you are the greatest favors you have for me, that they are the favors of His Majesty? Do you want me to kneel on the ground and kowtow nine times to Xie Tianshu? " The Fiery-Scaled Tiger helplessly looked at Ji Tian Ning. This was the reaction of Ji Tian Ning rejecting his request after he asked her to cooperate with him. In the end, the only one who could compromise was him. Because of that delicate face, his heart had been moved, and the only person he trusted in this plan was her. He had never trusted the imperial physician, and only Ji Tianning, who was unrelated to the palace, had not been bribed by the palace family. Regardless of whether Ji Tian Ning was trustworthy or not, he had no other choice. The internal strife of Fengyuan was not only a great time to send troops, but also a great time for him to carry out his plan. As the supreme leader of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he had to be coerced by his concubine. He had to agree to many conditions before he could get the cooperation he wanted. As for that cooperation, it was Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills that allowed the imperial physicians to conclude that his illness was severe and that he needed to be recuperated in bed. He rubbed his face with his fingers and looked at himself in the mirror. He looked like he was seriously ill. His face was like yellow paper and his lips were like the lips of an indigo leaf. His face was bloodless, and there seemed to be lines at the corners of his eyes. His cheeks were sunken, and his eyes were sunken. No matter how one looked at it, he was a seriously ill person. The only thing he needed to do was to conceal his cold and sharp eyes and pretend to be dispirited. Looking at his reflection in the mirror, he saw that his eyes were greyish black, and the bags under his eyes were swollen. He had lost his usual handsomeness. He could not help but feel even more depressed. "How is the noble emperor? Do you feel?" "Great! My beloved concubine, please remove all the silver needles from my body. I have already summoned the King to an audience. It would be very impolite to bring these silver needles with me." "Oh, I remember that you wanted to let that King Clairvoyant, that King Clairvoyant, see how sick you are. If you remove the silver needles, the effect would be much weaker. Well, this is medicine, and the smell of medicine should be floating in the bedroom, that''s why it sounds like such a thing. "Oh right, let me remove the silver needles on your hands and arms. I can keep the ones on your head, so that your father-in-law can see that you are very sick, and might feel a little bit of compassion." "I think my beloved concubine is more considerate, so be it." Her charming eyes turned a few times, and she felt a chill in her heart. What was this little cat planning? "Hehe, let''s exchange it for a few silver needles. These silver needles are too inconspicuous, they can easily be overlooked." What if that prince of yours is too old to see? " Ji Tian Ning revealed a mischievous smile as he pulled out the silver needles on the reverse scale. With a flick of his finger, a three inch long needle appeared. Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but tremble. Even on the battlefield, he had never felt so shaken when facing swords and sabers. In his heart, these tiny silver needles were actually much more frightening than blades and swords. "My beloved concubine, this ¡­ isn''t this silver needle a bit too long? Don''t tell me you''re planning to murder your husband?" A helpless expression appeared on Huo Ni''s face. He had never felt so helpless towards a person, especially a woman. This little cat, always full of different kinds of things, filled him with interest but also gave him a headache. However, every time he saw her pure eyes, he would unknowingly indulge her. After being with Ji Tian Ning for so long, he had already learned how to speak casually in front of her and even learned how to tease her. "Cough cough. Someone you are not my husband. If I wanted to murder you, you would have already died ten times. Don''t move, otherwise, if you stab the wrong acupuncture point, it will be very painful." Ah! He let out a cry of pain. The pain came from his head. He knew that she was doing it on purpose. She must have tried to invade the hot spring. Could that be considered an invasion? He was the ruler of a nation, and she was his woman. She had been his woman for far too long, and she should have been branded with his name. His gaze swept across her graceful body. He couldn''t wait to push the kitten down onto the dragon bed and take her, no matter how she resisted. However, he couldn''t do so now. He could only sit obediently on the dragon bed and be abused by her delicate hands. There was no need to use needles that were three inches long to pierce the head of the Fire Lin beast. Usually, a needle used in acupuncture on the top of the head would only need an inch. Usually, the depth of the needle would be half an inch, so as to avoid harming the nerves in the head. The head is thin and bony, only suitable for shallow needling, many acupoints only need to be pierced three points. As for the three inch silver needles, they were of relatively little use. Only a special acupuncture technique would be able to use such long silver needles. The reverse fire scale looked at the dazzling silver needles. Under the light of the lamp, the three inch long needles made him feel like if they all stabbed into his head, then he would be able to collect his corpse. Fortunately, Ji Tian Ning did not pierce the three inch long silver needle into his head. Instead, it was only a shallow needle, but the needle left outside was more than two inches long. Most of the silver needles were only able to pierce three parts of the body. Nine out of ten were left outside, swaying on the head of the reverse fire scale, attracting attention. "Will he grow old? Even if he falls asleep and flies a mosquito in front of him, he won''t be able to survive. " He shook his head helplessly and muttered slander about the King who stood side by side. That prince was still in the prime of spring and autumn. He was in good health and had a good appetite. He could eat half a sheep in a meal. It could draw a strong bow of five hundred stones, and its arrow never missed its target. If the arrow had wanted to blind the bird with its left eye, it would never have blown the bird''s head apart. C90 He often guessed maliciously that Gong Jiu''s energy was too vigorous, but there was nowhere to send it to, which was why he was able to maintain the state he was in on the battlefield all those years ago. It was said that the King Shoulder had been injured on the battlefield, causing him to be unable to give birth in the future. However, he guessed that the King Shoulder was powerless in the matter of men and women. Such malicious guesses and slanders were only his private guesses, and he would never tell anyone else about them. "My beloved concubine, I suspect that Prince Jian is no longer a man. That''s why he''s so energetic." A wicked smile blossomed on his handsome face, just like the smile on Ji Tian Ning''s face just now when she used a silver needle to hurt his head. He had already chased out Wu De and the people who were protecting him from the shadows. With those people around, he could not speak carelessly, and would always have some misgivings. "Puchi ¡­" Ji Tian Ning used her finger to point at the reverse scale''s forehead. "You''re still the same as always. You seem to be much more lovable. I''m not familiar with your father-in-law, so I''m not too sure about his affairs. What kind of person is he? " He was curious about the man who had made the cold-blooded king so afraid. What did the famous king of the five empires look like? She had already heard from the Fiery-Scales that the Emperor Shoulder Palace was nine days old and was the empress dowager''s half-brother and father, the father of the empress dowager, Huan Feng. Even the reverse scale of fire had to be called the royal father of the nine heavens, treat him as a father and respect him as a father. "Isn''t it because you feel aggrieved in your heart? You have to address your subject as'' father '', and you have to maintain respect and respect him. You must have been furious in your heart many times, arrogant and conceited, have you? " Huo Ni Lin glanced at Ji Tian Ning. He didn''t know why, but he told Ji Tian Ning about the things in his heart that he had never said to anyone before. Perhaps it was because she was unruly, or perhaps it was because he felt that she could be trusted. Since he had chosen her, he trusted her without a doubt. He knew that there was no need to doubt her. If he wanted to control a person and have his subjects be loyal to him, it was a sign of him being extremely pampered and giving him a certain amount of authority. Just like how he treated Shang Qiuyuan, that was the only way that Shang Qiuyuan would try his best. Letting Shang Qiuyuan know of some of his secrets was just a show of favor, making Shang Qiuyuan completely and utterly devoted to him. Although he also knew that the official was still unfazed by his disgrace, he still wanted Shang Qiuyuan to understand the trust he had for him. It was the same for Ji Tian Ning. When she made this plan with Ji Tian Ning, she revealed many secrets that she shouldn''t have revealed. These secrets had never been revealed even to the most trusted ministers or to Wu De, who had been by his side all year round. The imperial concubines of the imperial harem shouldn''t be informed either. The harem could not interfere in politics, or else they would be killed without mercy. This was not only a rule set by the Southern Champion, but also a rule set by the five nations. The three inch long silver needle that was quivering on his head was indeed very eye-catching. It also fit well with his severely ill condition. Huo Ni Lin nodded in satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with his beloved concubine''s methods. Other than intentionally causing him pain, everything else was perfect. Even the sickly look on her face, which had sunk so deeply into her cheeks and eye sockets, did not reveal a single flaw. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s arm. There were many bruises on it, but it was still very eye-catching. She suddenly felt a little guilty. Why was she always injured? In his memories, only Gong Huanfeng had been injured so badly by him. The other concubines, on the other hand, rarely treated him in such a manner. Even if the pet was a bit heavy, it wouldn''t leave so many bruises and wouldn''t disappear for a few days. The little cat, however, didn''t seem to mind. There was still a smile on its face. It was just that there was a hint of ridicule, ridicule and an indescribable sense of humor in that smile. "Your majesty, don''t forget the conditions you promised me." Huo Ni Lin lazily leaned against the headboard. Anyone who dared to negotiate conditions with him was the first person in the Southern Champion Kingdom besides the King. "Got it, people from the hospital, I won''t move. It''s for your sake. As for you continuing to communicate with the imperial physicians, we''ve also agreed to it. As for the rest of your requests, we''ve nothing to joke about, what are you worried about, my beloved concubine? " "Humph, Jun Wu Yi''s words are not funny, but they sound so nice. So what if your edict for exemption is good enough?" A teasing smile appeared on Huo Ruping''s sickly face as he held Ji Tian Ning''s soft, boneless hand. "My beloved concubine, it seems like you haven''t read this carefully yet. This emperor will give you a letter of exemption." A pair of spirited and pitch-black eyes stared at the Fiery Inverted Scales. An edict to be exempted from crimes was an edict to be exempted from crimes; what else could he possibly look at? It was a gift from her to treat his illness, even though she shamelessly wanted to come over. She had also read the edict, so why did the White Horse Emperor mention it now and let her read it carefully? "I remember a certain someone once promised not to hurt me so casually. Why am I now being abused and riddled with wounds? Jun Wu Yi is not lying, is this what you meant by his words? " "My beloved concubine, I only promise you that I won''t punish you as you wish when you have not committed any grave crimes." Do you know what would have happened if you had placed those actions on the bodies of the other concubines? If you don''t know, you can ask the people in the palace at will. "In addition, my beloved concubine, don''t forget that you are my concubine. As long as I want you, you should accept my favor." Her pink lips curved in a beautiful way as she disdainfully squinted at the scales of the fire. Even though she was in the palace now, she still wasn''t used to the ancient rules. She did not want to lose herself in this strange world. The only thing she could do here, and the only thing she wanted to persevere in, was to remain herself. "Since I don''t want to adapt to this world, I will let this world adapt to me. Although it is said that the fittest survive, why can''t I maintain my original appearance and add a little light to this world? Your Majesty, don''t you feel how bored your harem is? Although those beauties have different appearances, their expressions and even words are the same, don''t you feel that it''s monotonous? " A look of deep contemplation appeared in his eyes. Perhaps this was the reason why he was indulging this little kitten so much. The puppets'' beautiful faces never aroused his interest. Even the magnificence of Gong Huan Feng couldn''t move his heart. Those imperial concubines were all trembling in fear and trepidation as they faced him, using all sorts of methods to obtain his favor. To be facing him from the back was to engage in open strife, covert strife, and insidious attacks. All sorts of methods were being employed. He was tired of these things and tired of them. The open swords and hidden arrows on the battlefield had already tired him out. These battlefields without blades and swords had become even more cunning and tired of him. Even his own home couldn''t be at ease. Even without a moment of peace, he couldn''t relax. Perhaps this was the reason why he kept Ji Tian Ning in the Rain Listening Pavilion. Ji Tian Ning was so natural that she brought him a fresh breeze. After the war, he had seen her sweating and focused on treating the soldiers. No matter if it was a lowly coachman or a general, she was similarly attentive and attentive, and did not have any difference because of their status. He saw her bandage a soldier who had no position, take out his silk handkerchief, and wipe the sweat from his forehead. At that time, the soldiers looked at her with admiration and yearning eyes. Those men who were strong enough to laugh at life and death would inadvertently lower their steps and lower their voices to stand in front of her respectfully. At that time, she was just a prisoner under his command. She had no status, but she had earned the respect of all the soldiers. It was not only his soldiers, but also the soldiers who had surrendered to Fukuhara. Feeling the softness in her hand, she did not take her hand back, but only looked at him with a pair of charming eyes. In those clear eyes, there was only admiration, nothing else. He liked her clear, pure eyes, which always made him forget the scheming of his harem. Even though she was in the imperial harem, she was still the same as before. After experiencing so many things, she still maintained her true appearance. She had never lost herself in this golden palace. "That strange square box of yours, what is it? Every time you make it seem so mysterious, even I have never seen it before?" "Ha, send someone to spy on me." Ji Tian Ning puffed out her cheeks as she glared at the White Horse Emperor. "Please, you''re the Emperor, alright? Is it the demeanor of an Emperor to send someone to spy on you?" Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled, "What kind of grace does the Emperor have?" "As the emperor, I naturally have to be a bit more magnanimous. My heart is filled with the four seas, so how can I just send people to peek at a woman like her all day long?" You have to know, if you are the emperor, how can you secretly send people to spy on me? " "Love concubines, don''t you know? Did the Emperor have to send people to monitor the movements of many people, to keep track of their movements and even their thoughts? Don''t talk about you. Even my ministers have to be watched by me. If the ruler of a country is unable to even grasp the thoughts of his own ministers and women, the throne will be in danger. " Her delicate hand rested on her cheek, revealing a contemplative look. She knew this too. It was the same for those in power in Gu and modern times. They had to spy on their subordinates and control their movements or even the things in their heads. As for the emperors in troubled times, this was even more so because their throne and throne were not stable. Since the Fire Reversal Scale was able to add yellow robes to its body and had been separated from Yun Meng to become its own emperor, then how could his ministers and generals not have such thoughts? "Alas, poor White Horse Emperor. Being an Emperor is really tiring, so pitiful." Ji Tian Ning secretly laughed in his heart as he looked at the reverse scale of fire with a gaze filled with compassion. He knew that this cold-blooded monarch, the arrogant Southern Champion Sovereign, would definitely not be able to endure her gaze of pity. As expected, the reverse fire scale fiercely glared at her, its eyes narrowing into a dangerous arc. Ji Tian Ning shook his body in front of the reverse scale, "How is it? Are you not convinced?" You ate me, and pushed me down! " Arrogant. Extremely arrogant. Her slender body was about to display a strange rhythm. There was a fox-like smile on her charming face. In her eyes, the seductive waves flowed and her pink tongue slowly stuck out. This was a blatant lure, and the reverse fire scale was restless. Although there were many concubines in the imperial harem, none of them would display such a foxy appearance. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of unexpected behavior this little kitten would have when it came to C''s. "Creak ¡­" Huo Ni Lin''s teeth chattered as he glared hatefully at Ji Tian Ning. This woman had once again successfully provoked his anger. He had the intention of immediately pushing her onto the dragon bed. Only, he could not do so, because the Empress would return at any time. Her graceful and delicate body displayed a strange rhythm in front of the dragon bed. As her slender waist moved, her well-developed curves swayed before his eyes, looking extremely alluring. Especially that fox-like smile, its eyes were full of seduction, testing his nerves. He stretched out his hand and tried to grab Ji Tian Ning''s wrist, but Ji Tian Ning lightly flashed a playful smile. "Respected Emperor, the King has come to meet you. Does Your Majesty want him to wait outside?" Two clusters of flame burned within the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s eyes as it threatened in a low voice, "My beloved concubine, do you know that you''re playing with fire?" "Is that so? Why don''t I feel it? " There was a foxy smile on her charming face. She was the one who had seduced him. So what if she seduced him? When he was in the first year, she was still fifteen. Could it be that she would only allow him to violate her, and wouldn''t be able to charm him a little? Especially since the charm of the night made him afraid to push her away. This little cat really knew how to grasp opportunities. If it was at any other time, he would have made her understand without hesitation that he was a man, a real man, her man. He would turn her into a woman and turn her around and beg for mercy under him. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Prince Shoulder has already entered the palace and is in the imperial harem now. He''s currently meeting with the empress." A small voice entered Huo Ni Lin''s ears. The hand that he extended suddenly stopped as he looked unwillingly at the agile and fox-like face in front of him. This was because Wu De had used his internal energy to communicate with him, so there was no need to worry about others listening in. Ji Tian Ning slightly turned her head to look out of the window as her ears perked up. Earlier, she had clearly heard Wu De''s voice, reporting that Shoulder King had arrived at the imperial harem. C91 The enchanting smile on Ji Tian Ning''s face became even more impudent. He leaned on the table and gave Huo Ni Lin a coquettish look. "Your majesty, why don''t you just wait for that old fellow? Tonight, let my beloved concubine serve Your Majesty." Huo Ni Lin was shocked. "You heard it?" Wu De used his internal energy to send a sound transmission to him, but no one could hear it. This was a strange internal energy, only transmitting the sound to those who wanted to pass it on. Using his internal energy to force the sound into a line and send it into his ears, even if there was someone beside him, he would not have to worry about being heard. "Such a loud voice, I am not deaf, how can I not hear it. If you don''t want me to hear it, you can just crawl in and whisper it in your ear, or just use the Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique. " The reverse fire scale looked at Ji Tian Ning again. How many secrets did this woman still have? Did she not know of the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique from before, or did she really have a spell that she could hear? "My beloved concubine, do not be complacent for a moment. You are my woman, and I can eat you at any time." You will pay the price today, I can assure you. " Ji Tian Ning mischievously stuck out her tongue, looking like she had angered the White Horse Emperor again, "You, who has an expression on your face, is much more handsome than your cold appearance. When you smile, you are very handsome. Since you have already entered the palace, I have no business with you. Goodbye. " "My beloved concubine, don''t you want to see what the Shoulder King looks like?" Ji Tian Ning''s footsteps stopped. She truly wanted to know what that infamous King Shoulder, who had made even Huo Ni Lin tremble in fear, looked like. On the bright red brocade, golden silk threads were used to embroider a soaring phoenix. Inside, there was a red gauze robe that depicted nine golden phoenixes on the verge of flying. Her hair was tied into a bun, accentuated by the phoenix hairpin, and decorated with broken beads and tassels. The arm was wrapped in a soft golden muslin. The workmanship was exquisite and priceless. The cuffs were carefully embroidered peonies, vivid and lifelike. On her beautiful face, there was a hint of makeup. Her beauty could topple empires. Gong Huanfeng stood at the window, gazing outwards. How long had it been since he last saw his father? The Forbidden Palace was as deep as the sea. Even with the palace''s overflowing influence, she could not casually meet her own father. She slowly shook the fiery red robe on her body. The phoenix robe was her everything. The harem''s grade was strict. It was like a bright red, red, and bright yellow. Only the royal family could wear it. This color could only be worn on the emperor, empress dowager, and empress. The other consorts could only wear scarlet, pink, and yellow colors. Even the imperial concubines had rules that forbade them from wearing red, red, bright yellow or apricot colors. These were colors unique to the imperial family. Dress is not to be overstepped, or it will be a great sin. Even the jewelry worn is the same. One Shoulder Palace''s Nine Heavens had been summoned to the palace. Upon hearing that Huo Ni Lin was gravely ill, he received the imperial edict and entered the palace. He already knew many of the things that had happened today, and in the imperial harem, there were also his eyes and ears. He flew up into the sky and was sent out of the palace. The prince was almost murdered, and the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was sick in the palace. He knew all about this. Now, the Fiery Infinity Fiery Gilt Steel had invited him to the palace, saying that they had matters of state to discuss with him. At this moment, many of the court officials also knew that the emperor was gravely ill. At the same time, the fact that Shang Qiuyuan had received the imperial edict and was preparing to send troops had alarmed the imperial court. After entering the Nine Heavens Palace, he was lured to the palace of the Empress, where the Illusory Phoenix stayed for the time being. Originally, when he entered the palace, even if it was the reverse scale of fire, he would have to personally stand outside the palace to welcome her as a show of grace and honor. However, right now, Huo Ni Lin was very ill, so he had sent the Queen to greet him instead of him. He wasn''t lacking in manners either. "This humble official greets the empress." Gong Jiu bowed slightly, but he did not kneel down to pay his respects. It was his privilege to not pay his respects in the imperial court. Even if it was the reverse fire scale, they would still have to respectfully call him father and smile at him. Gong Huan Feng bowed in return, "Greetings to royal father. Has royal father always been well?" "This humble subject is alright, is everything alright with the empress?" A smile appeared on her beautiful face, or perhaps only this smile was real. He walked up to his father and carefully looked at him. He said, "Father, there is no need to worry. We are the only ones here. Father, please take a seat." Gong Jiu was also sizing up his daughter. His daughter''s appearance and intelligence had always been his pride. Even though she knew, her daughter was not well liked in the harem, and sometimes even had a bad time. However, this was the price for him to pay as a queen, as well as the price that the Gong Family had to pay. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. Even if he had overflowing authority, so what if he had the power to topple a nation? He did not have a son, nor did he have anyone behind him to inherit his family''s foundation, nor did he have anyone to take over his family''s cigarettes. "Sigh, in the end, Feng''er is still a woman, and is unable to continue my Gong Family''s bloodline. Could it be that my Gong Family''s bloodline and cigarettes, in this generation, are of no value to me?" Gong Jiu stopped putting on an act and sat next to Gong Huanfeng: "Feng''er, is the emperor really sick?" "Sigh ¡­" Gong Huan Feng sighed and said: "Early this morning, flying up to the sky suddenly caused symptoms of poisoning. Flying Ascending was originally the birth mother of a prince, and he was usually favored by the emperor. This matter would definitely make the emperor unhappy. Unexpectedly, at noon came the news of a maid planning to murder a prince in the palace. After this matter, the Emperor became ill, and became rather serious. " "Your father has also heard of these things. The matter of Soaring Sky and the prince ¡­" Gong Huan Feng shook her head, "Ever since she became pregnant, my daughter has never been in contact with her, so it is good for her to avoid suspicion. And after she gave birth to the prince, there were people standing guard by her side day and night. She died this morning, and I only knew about it when I heard the rumors. Although the matter regarding the prince has nothing to do with me, I''m afraid other people would not think this way. " Gong Jiu was silent for a moment: "Have you ever seen His Majesty? How is he now? Why did you invite me to the palace? " Her charming eyes started to moisten as her voice became choked with sobs. She looked at her father sadly. The misgivings and infighting between the king and officials had never ceased. She was a sacrifice. If it wasn''t for his father''s sole authority and self-respect, why would the Emperor treat her like that? He wanted to take revenge on her for hating the Gong family. "Father, right now, His Majesty is in a very serious condition. His mind is in a trance, and he is lying on the bed, exhausted. My daughter has just met the emperor in the Rain Pavilion, and the emperor has sent his daughter to greet my father in his place. " "Is he really very sick?" Gong Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, he was extremely familiar with the fire reverse scale, if that competitive monarch was not seriously ill, he would have already personally started counting the troops. "Yes, does royal father have any doubts? The emperor''s illness had always been getting heavier and heavier. This matter, especially the fact that the prince had almost been murdered, had worsened the emperor''s illness. "Just now, my daughter was in the side hall and saw that the Emperor was unconscious. Her face was full of sickness and she had lost a lot of weight." "Feng''er, your father is truly worried. You have already been in the palace for more than seven years, and you still have not given birth to an heir. Behind father, there is no son. Could it be that the honor of my Gong Family will end here? " Gong Huan Feng had already been in the palace for many years, and had also received many favors. Up until now, he had not been able to ask for anything, but he had also asked for a famous doctor, but it was all to no avail. He sighed. Could it be that he had killed too many people and caused the True Gods to become angry? As a result, not only did he not have any children, even his daughter could not have children? "Royal father, today the emperor''s words are true. Let me take care of the prince that was born in the skies. If I don''t have a son in the future, then I''ll make him a crown prince. "In that case, the position of Empress Daughter will be impregnable." "He''s willing to give you the only prince to raise?" The eyes of Gong Jiu flickered. This move was also out of his expectations. Just like Gong Huanfeng, he thought that the Flaming Meteor Scale would definitely protect the only prince in every way, especially after what happened today, and would be on guard against his Gong Family. But unexpectedly, he suddenly handed over the position of prince to the nurturing of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix. This action was an announcement to the world that no one could replace the position of the queen of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix. "Father, the Emperor has never forgotten the achievements of the Gong Family. Today, he announced that the prince will arrive at the Zhaoyang Palace tomorrow. In this way, Royal Father need not worry. Other than that, the Emperor had also said today that Royal Father had no children, which was worrisome. No one in the palace had any inheritance, and no one would show filial piety under their Royal Father. "The Emperor means that Royal Father can choose a young genius to be his heir." Gong Jiu''s pupils slightly constricted. Having no heirs was the greatest pain in his heart, and only his only daughter would dare to speak in such a manner. "What does he mean? Why did I suddenly remember that I had to choose a descendant to inherit the palace''s foundation? What I don''t know is that he''s been avoiding the thought for years, wanting to withdraw his troops and weaken the Gong Family''s power. He''s only afraid of me, so he didn''t dare to make a move. But now, why is he thinking this way? Could it be a trap for him? " As he thought of this, he didn''t say it aloud. He slowly picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. If he did not have a son, and no one else in the Palace family inherited the position of Shoulder Emperor, wouldn''t the Fire Reversal Scale be able to recover all the rights? "The emperor is really thinking for his subjects." There was a hint of ridicule in his tone. He focused on thinking about the meaning behind his words. "Father, your daughter is worried that the time for the Emperor is running out. The meaning of the emperor''s words today was that they had to rely on themselves. The imperial physicians had also said that the emperor''s illness was beyond their control and they were helpless against it. Only that witch from the imperial harem had the means to temporarily control it. Even today, it was that sinful concubine who diagnosed and treated the Emperor, allowing the Emperor to escape danger. " No matter what, the Fiery-Scaled Beast was her husband. It was a man that she had dreamt of for many years. Right now, he had just revealed a gentle smile to her, but it was possible that he would quickly leave her and not be able to fulfill her childhood dream. "Oh, is the emperor''s illness really too severe?" Gong Jiu could not help but be moved. He knew that the reverse scale of fire had developed, and in recent years, his illness had become increasingly serious. Today, however, it had gotten especially serious. Unexpectedly, things had already gotten to this point. "Who diagnosed the illness of the Emperor? "Could it be that it''s just the words of that ''Eggy''?" "No, this is the Imperial Physician Order and Le Tian''s diagnosis. Moreover, Royal Father should also know that the emperor''s illness is getting more and more serious, and it''s getting harder and harder to control." Especially during this past year, every time the emperor became ill, his mind would become muddled and he would do something fierce. After that, he would fall into a coma and would need at least half a day to wake up. Even if it is a drug that the hospital painstakingly obtained, it would still be very difficult to control the disease. " "This is something I have heard of my father, and why, even so, he gave the order to send forth his troops. "Although the internal strife in Fengyuan right now is the best opportunity, he really doesn''t have to worry about giving Shang Qiuyuan such a great authority as a vassal." C92 Gong Huanfeng tugged on the sleeves of the Nine Heavens Palace as he looked at his father with an aggrieved gaze: "Royal father, right now, the emperor is probably reaching his end. Today, looking at the emperor''s expression, it seems that he is extremely haggard. The Emperor had already handed the prince over to his daughter for nurturing. This was a great favor to him. Moreover, the Emperor has never forgotten the achievements of the Gong Family, and he was extremely worried about his father''s matter. The Emperor said that the Royal Father could choose anyone at will to be his son and inherit the palace''s family property in the future. This way, as the empress, my daughter will be raised up to be the crown prince, and my royal father will also have people who have inherited it. My Gong Family''s power is still at its peak. " A gloomy smile appeared on the face of the Nine Heavens Palace with a hint of ridicule: "He wants me to personally lead the troops, right?" "Father ¡­" She leaned on his side in a spoiled manner, "Royal father, right now, the emperor is very sick, so only Royal Father can help the emperor share his worries. Furthermore, the Emperor has spoken of the fact that Shang Qiuyuan is his subject, so how can he be at ease? Only if Royal Father takes his place in the battle, will Imperial Majesty be at ease. " Gong Tianyi pondered silently. He had already thought of this point when the Fiery Inverted Scale invited him into the palace, but he didn''t expect that Gong Huanfeng would say that the Fiery Inverted Scale''s condition was extremely serious and that it was likely that the time was running out. He slightly narrowed his eyes as he thought: "It is true that he is very ill but if we say that he is approaching the end of his life and that his illness is very serious, then we will not know whether it is true or not." Moreover, he had died from the poison in the sky today. The prince had almost been murdered, so why didn''t he pursue these matters and suddenly turn the prince over to Feng''er for nurturing? And he even invited me to enter the palace. It seems that he clearly wanted me to lead his troops and go to Fengyuan [1]. What exactly is his purpose in doing that? " The Nine Heavens Palace was not a reckless martial artist. To be able to hold the position of king shoulder to shoulder meant that they were famous generals of the five empires. In recent years, the shrewdness and shrewdness of the city had become more and more profound, causing people to feel fear at first glance. He was not in a hurry to meet the reverse scale, nor was he expecting to meet Gong Huanfeng first. This was clearly an opportunity for them to communicate in private. "Your Majesty, what do you mean? I can''t see through you anymore. Who planned this for you behind the scenes? Today, you sent Shang Qiuyuan to bathe together in the hot spring, then you fell ill. But why? Then is Shang Qiuyuan worthy of your trust? He is just a lowly official. Even if his demeanor is outstanding and his intelligence extraordinary, he is still not one of my Southern Champion officials. For you to show such kindness to Shang Qiuyuan, have you ever placed the entire imperial court in your eyes? " "Father, Father ¡­" When Gong Huanfeng saw that Gong Jiu was silent, he could not help but be anxious in his heart. He shook Gong Jiu''s arm, and imploringly looked at his father. It was only when he treated her that she would feel warmth. A warm look appeared in Gong Jiu''s eyes as he patted Gong Huanfeng''s hand to show his comfort. He had thought of far more than Gong Huanfeng, and he also had his doubts about the condition of the Fire Inverted Scales. The suspicion between the officials was not a day away. It was a day when the ice would freeze three feet in one go. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger feared the military power in his hands, as well as the power that threatened the overlord. He was afraid that the reverse scale of fire would try to take back the rights in his hands, which would be disadvantageous to him. Even if he had a million soldiers, so what? If he lost his army and had no rights, he would be at the mercy of others. Without a son, Gong Jiu was infatuated with the power in his hands. Currently, he rarely went to court, nor did he discuss matters in the court. It was as if he was trying to hide his strength. This was also one of his moves to test the heart of the reverse scale of fire. However, the cold-blooded king had always treated his courtiers and subjects as if they were nothing. Yet, he still maintained an irrefutable level of respect towards him. In the imperial court, the Emperor, who had a cold and indifferent appearance, would reveal a gentle smile when he saw him and respectfully call him "Royal Father." However, he also knew that the power held by the Fiery-Scaled Beast was growing stronger with each passing day. In recent years, every time they went out to fight, Huo Ni Lin would personally lead a group of warriors to train a strong, steel-blooded soldier. He watched coldly from the sidelines as that young tiger grew into a dragon that towered above the rest. Both sides had the same fear and suspicion. They were both worried that the other side''s power was too great and would harm them. "If he is truly sick, his death is near, and that would be for the best. The only prince was raised by Feng''er, and there was no suspense about the position of Empress anymore. With me here, I can definitely assist Feng''er and the prince in taking the role of the Southern Champion. "I have no son, only Feng''er is my only child. Unfortunately, Feng''er didn''t give birth to a son, and my Gong family is truly without descendants!" The palace was filled with emotion. "Feng''er, you are my only child. Everything I do, I do for you. If it wasn''t for the fact that he is your husband''s son and has always been respectful to me, how could I allow him to treat you coldly? "Don''t think that your father doesn''t know, that your life in the palace is miserable." A hint of hatred flashed in Gong Jiu''s eyes. How could he not hate that Gong Huanfeng had been left behind in the harem? The only difference was that the Emperor had six palaces and nine courtyards, so he had many concubines. Furthermore, Gong Huanfeng not being able to bear children was the biggest taboo. If not for the fact that the Gong Family had too much power and authority, they would have long been crippled in the cold palace and replaced with a new Empress. Therefore, he could not blame the Flaming Demon Beast for falling into the hands of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, and he could not help but pamper his other concubines. What made him feel at ease was that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger didn''t care much about its beauty. Ambition made him look at the world. Frequently leading troops to battle, the beautiful name let him enjoy peaceful times, good health and recuperation of old diseases. How could he not understand that the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion City was training the troops, using actual combat to train the soldiers. Only soldiers who had gone through countless battles were the true masters. Huo Ni Lin was also a scheming and handsome man. He had followed his father to war in his early years, and later on, under his assistance, he established the Southern Champion Empire. He had to admit that the Fire Lin beast was very talented. If it wasn''t for that strange disease, it would be hard to say who would win in the future. Gong Jiu hoped that Huo Ni Lin would be seriously ill. This way, he would no longer have to worry about the power of his own Gong Family. Especially today, when Gong Huanfeng had mentioned that the Fire Lin had already entrusted the prince to her. If the Fire Lin was seriously ill and he could no longer keep his son, then the only prince would be the future crown prince and his daughter, Empress, would be the future empress dowager. Thinking up to here, a smile broke out on his dark face as he consoled Gong Huan Feng, "I heard that His Majesty''s most recently doted concubine is a godly genius doctor of the nation. There must be a way to cure His Majesty''s strange illness." Gong Huanfeng choked with sobs. "Your daughter has already asked that Ji, and she said that only surgery can cure His Majesty''s strange illness." And the operation she was talking about was to open the emperor''s head, only then was he able to take out the foreign object within. However, how could this be? Her head was the head of the six suns, and no matter how prestigious the Emperor was, how could he allow her to carelessly open her head? Furthermore, even if she were to undergo surgery, there is no guarantee that the emperor''s strange illness will be cured. " As she spoke till here, tears were already streaming down her face. She would rather see him from afar and occasionally hear news of him. Even if he was the one favoring the other concubines, he wasn''t willing to leave just like that. "Feng''er, you don''t have to be so sad. Don''t tell me that his kindness hasn''t made you sad yet? At this point, isn''t it laughable that you still have hopes for him? " "Father, why do you say that? He is my daughter''s husband, and also the monarch of the Southern Champion Kingdom." "So what? Do you really think that your father knows nothing about how he treated you all these years?" Hatred and killing intent flashed through his gloomy eyes. He could allow Huo Ni Lin to openly and covertly fight with him, and even weaken his power, but he couldn''t tolerate Huo Ni Lin''s torturous treatment of Gong Huan Feng. Although he did not know everything about how the Fire Reversal Scales treated palace''s Illusory Phoenix, he still did not know everything. However, he had always known that his daughter had a soft spot for the reverse scale. Every time she saw him, she would force herself to smile and refuse to say anything. Gong Jiu stood up and swept his sharp gaze over his surroundings. If there were people in the surroundings, then it would have been impossible for them to escape his detection. Also, he didn''t have to worry about his own words being heard by the Fire Inverted Scale. A cold smile hung at the corner of his mouth. Even if he knew what he said, so what if he was disrespectful towards the Emperor? It was likely that he was pretending not to know in order to show his subservience on the surface. Even so, he still didn''t want to leave any clues behind. He bent down to approach Gong Huan Feng, patted her back, and whispered into her ears: "If he really is too sick, Feng''er, you need not suffer anymore in the future. Raise the crown prince, you will be the empress dowager of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the most respected person in the future. You do not need to be ignored by him. This is what I wanted. " Her beautiful face was dazed for a moment as she stared blankly at the nine heavens of the palace. Gong Jiu nodded slightly, "Think about what I said!" Gong Huan Feng''s mouth was slightly agape, her eyes were still sparkling as she looked at her father in astonishment. She also knew that there was suspicion and fear between her father and the Emperor. She just hadn''t thought that her father would wish for Huo Ni Lin to die. "Father ¡­" Gong Jiu stood up with his back facing Gong Huanfeng, "Take me to see the emperor. As the king who stood side by side with the emperor and his father-in-law, I should be the first official to visit the emperor''s illness and offer my condolences to him." Gong Huanfeng watched as Gong Jiu walked out of the room. She hurriedly stood up and wiped the tears off her face, tidied up her makeup, and followed him out of the room. The moment she stepped out of the room, her beautiful face was filled with arrogance. Her phoenix eyes shone with a dignified light, making people not dare to look directly at her. In the darkness of the Imperial Palace, the splendor of gold and jade was hidden in darkness. Under the dim yellow light of the lamp, the glazed roof tiles shone with a strange luster. The dark trees caused her heart to be agitated. Her father''s words just now had caused her heart to be in turmoil. "If he recovers this time, will he change his attitude towards me and understand how much I love him? Would he, would he, put three thousand favors on me? " Gong Huanfeng didn''t dare to think about it. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger was her husband, but she had never understood it before. She did not know what was going through her mind, nor did she understand. The harem had six palaces and nine courtyards, and this was only part of the harem''s imperial concubines. The six harem were the highest ranking palaces below the empress dowager, and were presided over by six concubines. To be able to become the master of the six palaces meant that they had a huge background behind them. There were even daughters sent over by independent dukes under the control of the five empires. Apart from the five kingdoms, there were also a few independent dukes. Although they hadn''t been crowned king, they still had strong strength and troops. In order to win over these dukes and win them over for his own use, the reverse scale had once married one of the dukes. Looking at the palace in the dim light, Gong Huanfeng''s heart turned cold. There were countless concubines in the harem, how could she be a pampered? It was precisely that evil fianc¨¦e, Ji Tian Ning, who had made her deeply jealous and caused her to be unable to rest in peace. When he entered the palace, he was only a lowly maid dressed in clothes, but he had already bestowed this favor to the Hearing Rain Pavilion. Now that he had obtained the favor of the empress dowager, saved the first prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom, healed the empress dowager''s scars, and cured the emperor, he was sure that he would be conferred the title again soon. C93 Gong Huan Feng''s heart was moved. If it was really as her father had said, then she would be the most respected person on the Southern Champion list. At that time, the wind would be in the wind, the rain would be in the rain, and there would be no need for all these worries. Her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn cold as her gaze turned cold. The python''s body was embroidered on the purple robe, causing the clouds to churn. At first glance, it looked quite similar to the dragon robe, but upon closer inspection, it was different. It was also the imperial robes. Purple was a noble color, and only a high ranking official could wear a purple official uniform. The Emperor''s dragon robe and the pattern embroidered on the prince''s robe were almost the same. They were all in the appearance of dragons. The emperor''s clothes were called dragons while the others were called pythons. The collar, narrow sleeves, front and back and shoulders are embroidered with gold medallion, jade leather boots. The lining is reddish red, with red edges of collar, sleeve, lapel and train. Purple was also used under the skirt and kneecaps. "She wore white stockings and a black lagoon, and she wore a white ribbon around her waist. A jade crown, crown with a roll 12 beams, 7 inches high, a foot wide, wear with jade rhino hairpin guide. This was a crown, a crown that only princes could wear. He was not tall, but had a well-proportioned body. There was not a single strand of fat on his body, and his entire body gave off an oppressing aura of wealth. With her fair skin and elegant eyebrows, she did not seem like a military general. She had a refined and refined air to her. However, those pair of sinister eyes caused one''s heart to go cold, and his entire body emitted a cold and gloomy aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate. There was no need for introductions, Ji Tian Ning also knew that the person who had walked over was the most respected person in the Southern Champion Palace, the Emperor Palace that stood side by side for nine days. At the side of Gong Jiu, there was Gong Huanfeng. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, as though she had been crying. She stood silently in the trees. The lights were blocked by the dark trees, and no one would notice her in the shadows. Naturally, the guards did not want to alarm her, as this was the best place to spy on the side of the king. Ji Tian Ning had not expected that the King of Shoulder would be such a person. In her impression, the King of Shoulder, who made even Huo Ni Lin tremble in fear, should be tall and strong. On her pretty face, there were actually some traces of feminine beauty. It completely overturned the image in her heart. He couldn''t help but shake his head. No wonder the empress dowager and empress were both ridiculously beautiful. Even the men of the palace were so extraordinarily handsome. Even though Shoulder King wasn''t young anymore, he still had the charisma of a mature man, and was in no way inferior to those young men. From the current appearance and grace of the Shoulder King, one could tell that the Shoulder King of his youth was certainly an extremely handsome and outstanding person. Faintly, one could see that there was some resemblance between the countenance of Gong Huanfeng and the Shoulder King. Ji Tian Ning shook her head. Even now, this King Shoulder had the charisma of a mature man, causing the young girl''s heart to palpitate. Suddenly, two cold gazes turned towards the bush where she was standing. There was a moment of pause before they were withdrawn. They didn''t stop as they walked towards the palace. With just that one glance, Ji Tian Ning felt as though he was being watched by a venomous snake. When she looked away, she realized that her palms were covered in cold sweat. She couldn''t help but be secretly alarmed, telling herself not to mess with the King who stood shoulder to shoulder with her. "Fire Reversal Scale, you better behave. Your father-in-law is simply a monster. I wonder, between the two of you, one big one and one small monster, who would have the upper hand in a battle?" Only after seeing the Shoulder King enter the palace, did Ji Tian Ning quietly turn around and leave. He couldn''t help but sigh. With such a Shoulder King in the Southern Champion, the days of the reverse scale of fire didn''t seem to be that good at all. In a battle between demons of all sizes, it was better for her to stay far away from him. It was best not to get struck by bad luck, she was the only one who would suffer. "This humble subject pays his respect to the Emperor." Gong Jiu bowed slightly. Even though he said that it was an honor to refuse worship in the imperial court, he still maintained the respect and respect of an official. He did not kneel down and kowtow, and only gave a slight bow to greet. His gloomy gaze instantly swept over the body of Huo Ni Lin. The silver needle shined brilliantly as it danced above the reverse fire scale''s head, shining with a piercing silver light. His sallow face was devoid of any color. His gloomy face was filled with sickness. He had sunken sockets, dim eyes, and a tired expression. He was half lying on the dragon bed, looking weak. "Father, please take a seat. I am very uneasy after seeing you here. It is just that I am very ill right now, so I have no choice but to put in a great effort to discuss matters of the nation." Huo Ni Lin forced a smile on his face and weakly held onto the bedside, intending to get up. Gong Jiu lightly supported him. "Your Majesty, please rest in peace on the dragon bed. How does Your Majesty feel now? "Are you better?" There was a strong aroma of medicine in the air, and the smell of traditional Chinese medicine was especially strong. On the table, there was a bowl of medicine. The bottom of the bowl still had some traces of medicine, and it was emitting a strong smell. Gong Jiu gazed at the medicine bowl, as if there was still some heat left in it. "Father, please take a seat." With a tired expression, he invited the palace''s Nine Heavens to sit down. The palace''s Nine Heavens sat on the side of the dragon bed, watching the reverse scale and carefully examining its expression and expression. "How does the Emperor feel now? Have you treated him? " Gong Jiu asked even though he already knew the answer. His face revealed a hint of worry, as if he was worried about the Inverted Flaming Scale''s condition. "Sigh ¡­" At this moment, the silver needles on his hands and arms had already been removed, but the long silver needles on his head were swaying very shakily. "Father, you might not know, but my illness is getting worse and worse. Even the medicine submitted by the great hospital is having trouble controlling it. Now, the medicinal herbs stored in the Grand Hospital are all gone, and all the medicinal herbs left in my hands will be used up as well. "Today, I suddenly have an illness and I feel like I have never felt this tired before. I''m afraid that the time is running out." "Don''t say it like that Your Majesty. If you want His Majesty to be in his prime right now, it''ll be a great time to build your career." "It''s just a small illness, how can it possibly last long? A few days of rest from His Majesty will restore His Majesty to her former state." Huo Ni Lin shook his head, "I know that I don''t have any way to control my illness now. The imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital were helpless against my illness. They were only relying on the strange methods of their concubines in the harem to temporarily control it. "Right now, I feel my mind is exhausted and my body weak. I''ve never felt this way before." Gong Jiu carefully examined the expression on the reverse scale, but he did not find anything suspicious. He silently sat in front of the dragon bed and looked at the emperor who had grown up before his eyes. As the reverse fire scale grew older, its scheming became more and more unpredictable. Just by looking at how tolerant the king was of him, one could tell that the emperor was very shrewd and wouldn''t easily do something he wasn''t sure of. When the reverse fire scale had returned, he had welcomed it outside the Forbidden City. He had then seen it in high spirits and in high spirits. Currently, the Southern Champion in front of him had a sickly appearance and a tired and powerless expression. Even the sharpest eyes of the past had lost their luster. "He seems to have lost a lot of weight. Could he really be seriously ill, or even on the verge of death?" Gong Jiu was filled with doubts as he knew that the reverse scale was not a person who pretended to be sick. Since he was so ill today, he couldn''t help but take a closer look. Huo Ni Lin weakly looked at Gong Tianyi, and softly said, "Royal Father, today I have already told Feng''er that I will give the only prince to you for your care. If Feng Er doesn''t appear in the future, then this child will become the crown prince and inherit the throne. In that case, I can rest assured. " "His Majesty is indeed Hua Nian. How could he say such words? In the future, the Southern Champion will have to rely on His Majesty''s brilliance in order to expand his territory and dominate the world." Gong Jiu kept his composure as he spoke indifferently, observing the expression of the reverse scale. "Father, I know that I don''t have much time left. Since the sickness has arrived, even my mind has been muddled for the most part. The secondary illness became more severe and could no longer be controlled by drugs. Right now, I''ve ordered Shang Qiuyuan to send troops to Fengyuan, and I''ve done it out of helplessness. The internal strife of Fengyuan is the best opportunity. However, I am unable to ponder over this matter. My head hurts from the pain, and I''m in a daze. I can only temporarily hand over the power to Shang Qiuyuan. " "There''s no need for Your Majesty to worry. He thinks that Shang Qiuyuan is a great general of the five empires with a peerless reputation. He''s a great talent who will surely be able to emerge victorious from the ranks of the sect and break through to the top, establishing unparalleled achievements for His Majesty." "Father, although there are many civil and military people in the dynasty, the only one who can take over my position is Father. If my father had not gone on a campaign in all four directions to do his best, how would there be a day like today? "However, every time I think about how my father has no children, I get very worried and can''t eat or sleep well ¡­" The reverse flame scale held its head with both hands and painfully lowered its head. It beat its head with great force, as if it was in infinite pain. "Your Majesty ¡­" Gong Huan Feng anxiously held onto the reverse scale, and the reverse scale shook its head, closed its eyes, and its face became distorted. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. In the blink of an eye, he was sweating profusely and his face became even more sallow. Gong Jiu observed in silence, and it seemed true. Such pain and perspiration was not something that could be faked. He quickly reached out his hand to grab the reverse scale and accidentally grabbed its wrist. He secretly checked the pulse of the reverse scale. He wasn''t a doctor, but he could feel something from the reverse fire scale''s pulse. This was supposed to be a test, but the reverse scale didn''t seem to know it. It shook its head in pain and pressed its nails to its temples. Sweat began to flow down its forehead. The pulse is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes urgent and sometimes slow, extremely irregular. He was as fast as a horse, and as slow as a turtle''s crawl. For a moment, it was as strong as a flood. For a moment, it was weak as if nothing had happened. Although Gong Jiu didn''t understand the dao of medicine, he knew that this symptom was extremely serious. Even he couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise at such a chaotic meridian. "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Gong Huanfeng anxiously held onto the reverse scale''s arm, "Someone, send a message to the imperial physician and Ji Tianning for an audience." "Don''t, don''t call them. I-I will rest for a moment." Leaning on the headboard, he rested silently for a while. The sweat on his forehead gradually disappeared, and the pain seemed to be alleviating. The veins on his hands popped out as he tightly held onto the blanket. Gong Huanfeng extended his hand, wanting to hold onto the reverse scale. His slender hand reached halfway, but was lightly blocked by Gong Jiu''s hand, stopping halfway. There was a struggle and hesitation on her beautiful face, but she didn''t stretch out her hand in the end and hid it halfway. Lowering his head, he lowered his eyelids, concealing the emotions in his face and eyes. When she raised her head again, her beautiful face had regained its calmness. She silently stood in front of the dragon bed and turned her head to look outside the window. A moment later, Huo Ni Lin opened his eyes. His face was twisted in pain, and it returned to its original calm state. He leaned weakly against the headboard, panting slightly. He didn''t say anything for a long time. The Nine Heavens Palace and the Illusory Phoenix Palace did not make a sound either. The entire palace was silent for a time. "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t be too worried. You should recuperate and restore your dragon form as soon as possible. The affairs of the country will naturally be handled by the ministers as well. If Your Majesty''s dragon body is unwell, it will be of no benefit to the country." There was genuine care on Gong Jiu''s face as his unfathomable gaze stared at the reverse scale of fire. Worry filled his face and he revealed an expression of worry. At this moment, he no longer had any doubt about the condition of the reverse scale. He secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Feng''er just said something. He is very sick and fears that time is running out. It seems like she is not lying. He just didn''t know how many days he had left. Was there really no way to cure this disease? The Grand Hospital has long been at a loss as to what to do, but I wonder if there is nothing to be gained from that evil concubine of the harem under her great reputation? " What he was worried about the most was that Ji Tian Ning had a way to cure the reverse scale disease. He had saved the prince and the elder. This divine technique was unimaginable. He also knew that Ji Tian Ning had saved countless soldiers on the battlefield and investigated in detail. Not long after Ji Tian Ning entered the palace and was delivered by caesarean section, he sent people to investigate everything about Ji Tian Ning in detail. Unfortunately, his knowledge was limited. C94 Ji Tian Ning, the witch rumored to be a ''sinful concubine'' by the imperial harem, had no past and only the present as if she had suddenly descended from heaven. No one knew where she came from, or where she came from, or even whether her name was real or fake. What Gong Jiu knew was that after Ji Tian Ning appeared on the battlefield, he didn''t know anything else. "Father, I''m afraid that time is running out. In the future, Father will have to worry about national affairs. I had wanted my royal father to spend the rest of his life giving me the imperial edict. I had wanted to let my royal father enjoy some days, so that he would not go overboard. But now, I can only trouble royal father and once again worry for the Southern Champion. " "Your majesty has spoken too seriously. To be loyal to the nation and to share the worries of the Emperor is your humble subject''s duty." As he panted, he found it rather difficult to say a single sentence. Occasionally, he would stretch out his hand and slightly tremble as he grabbed onto Gong Jiu Jiu''s arm, revealing a sorrowful expression. Huo Ni Lin nodded his head: "Does royal father think that no one will inherit the palace s foundation? I am relieved now that my father has someone to be filial to. I can only entrust the matter of Fengyuan to my father. The matter of the Southern Champion, Feng''er and my only prince, will be entrusted to royal father, so I won''t have to worry. " His sinister gaze was slightly lowered, not immediately answering the words of the Flaming Devil Scale. He was thinking. Although the words from the reverse scale were sincere, he wouldn''t easily believe them. After all, the reverse scale was still alive and could turn the tables at any time. If he led his troops and left the Ancestral Dragon City, who knew what kind of shocking changes would occur? This was a contest between power and ingenuity. He could not easily decide, nor would he casually agree to it. Looking at the Fiery Inverted Scale on the dragon bed, he felt all sorts of emotions in his heart. He wished he could have an outstanding son like the Fiery Inverted Scale, but ¡­ Huo Ni Lin struggled up from the dragon bed, held Gong Jiu Jiu''s hand, and sincerely looked at him, "royal father, please forgive me for not allowing royal father to rest in peace, for taking care of his family for the next few years. "Even now, I still have to trouble you, my royal father, to worry about the affairs of the country and lead the troops out to the battlefield. This has truly made my heart unsettled." "Your Majesty is serious, this old subject is terrified." Although Gong Jiu said this, there was no trace of fear on his face. He sat firmly on the side of the Dragon Couch like Mt. Tai. Gong Huanfeng could not bear to see this. This was the first time she had seen the Fiery-Scaled Tiger acting so weak and helpless. Inside the sleeve under the peony flower, her delicate hand was quietly clenching. She looked at the reverse fire scale with the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. What her father said just now was still in her ears. Thinking about the wedding night in the imperial harem, Silver Tooth couldn''t help but bite her lips. Gong Huan Feng hesitated. She wanted to ask for permission from her father on behalf of Huo Ni Lin, but she also understood that many things were not that simple. "Father, right now His Majesty is very sick, what should we do?" Gong Huanfeng could only ask this. Her face was filled with worry and contradiction. The reverse scale''s appearance made her heart ache, but she also faintly felt happy. "Does he have such a day? Back then, did he really repent for treating me like that? " The repeated domineering plundering and brutal abuse without the slightest trace of mercy seemed to be right in front of her eyes. After being left behind for so many years, it caused her to look forward to the change of the reverse scale of fire while feeling a little disheartened at the same time. She was afraid that the reverse fire scale would tear apart her phoenix robe and her heart at the same time. Ripping again and again was her pain, his pride. When his gaze met with the reverse scale of fire, his heart couldn''t help but tighten when he saw his dim eyes and his weak expression. Even though he treated her like that, she still couldn''t forget him. Her nails dug deep into her heart. "Royal father, I beg of you to take the place of the emperor and lead the troops out, so that the emperor can rest in peace and quiet." In the end, Gong Huanfeng was unable to look at the appearance of the reverse scale fire. He tugged on Gong Jiu''s sleeve, begging with a pleading look in his eyes. Gong Jiu sighed in his heart. Women were women after all, they lacked the bearing and ruthlessness of men. Looking at the pleading expression in her daughter''s eyes, her heart couldn''t help but soften. Huo Ni Lin earnestly held onto Gong Jiu Jiu''s arm, his eyes were full of pleading: "Royal Father, I can only feel at ease if the Southern Champion is entrusted to Royal Father." "Sigh ¡­" Gong Jiu let out a sigh, "Your Majesty is very ill, it really makes this old subject worry endlessly. Right now, His Majesty was gravely ill and had no one to take care of his affairs. If this old subject led the troops again, it would truly be difficult to be at ease. I am old now, and not the same as before. Your Majesty, please do not worry. This old official immediately ordered Zuo Siping and He Mo to raise their troops and attack Fengyuan, following Shang Qiuyuan''s orders. Your Majesty, please calm your heart and recuperate from your illness. Don''t worry too much. "Father, I''m just afraid that these troops won''t be able to go straight in and seize the capital city. Currently, the other four nations are like tigers eyeing their prey. If we miss this great opportunity, then we won''t have such a good opportunity again. " Anxiety was written all over his sickly face, and the silver needle was dangling over his head. Huo Ni Lin supported the dragon bed with his hands and got down from it. Without even wearing his shoes, he kneeled down in front of the palace and kowtowed heavily. "Royal Father, everything in the Southern Champion City, the attack on Fengyuan, everything can only be entrusted to Royal Father!" Gong Huanfeng turned pale with fright as he stood dumbly at the side. As the ruler of a country, the Fire Lin was a ruler of a country, how could he kneel down before an official like him? He remembered that the last time he gave Gong Jiu Jiu such a huge gift was when the late emperor was taking care of him. He knelt down in front of Gong Jiu Jiu with his life flame reverse scale and called him royal father before entrusting Huo Ni Lin and Nanke to Gong Jiu. Now, Huo Ni Lin knelt in front of the palace once more. This action and words he had said just now were clearly just saying that he was going to be left out. Gong Jiu also hurriedly knelt on the ground. "Your majesty has lost his life. This old subject absolutely cannot take it. Please rise, Your Majesty." The Fire Devil Scale lowered its head and touched the ground. Gong Jiu quickly pulled back the scale. After all, he was an official. Even if he had a lot of power, he couldn''t go over it like this. Even the reverse fire scale gave him such a big gift, and he couldn''t help but be moved. He could see that Huo Ni Lin''s actions were obviously done after the mission. "Royal father, I am running out of time. Please select a descendant so that I can inherit your roots. The matters of the court could still be dealt with by the ministers, only Fengyuan could not wait. Right now, I have already entrusted the prince to the empress, so I request royal father to do his utmost to assist me in the future, so as to not lose the good foundation that I have built up with my Southern Champion family. " After he finished speaking, the reverse scale of fire dimmed endlessly. The silver needle on top of his head shook in front of the Nine Heavens Palace, shining brilliantly. A complacent smile appeared in his deep eyes. The late emperor had requested for him to take care of her. Now, this scene was repeated. No matter how much fear Huo Ni Lin had towards him, he would eventually entrust everything he had received from the Southern Champion, the only prince, to his hands. The prince was still in his infancy, and the next twenty years of the Southern Champion Kingdom would be in his hands. "Your Majesty, please get up. This old subject will do his best if you don''t say such unlucky words." Huo Ni Lin didn''t get up. He feebly gripped Gong Jiu Jiu''s arm and said, "Royal father, I plead for Royal Father''s consent. My son-in-law has also gone into the underworld to rest in peace." "Your Majesty, please rise. It is your duty to serve as the sovereign of the country. This old official shall personally lead the troops and set off as soon as possible to pacify the plain and capture the fertile lands." At this point, no matter how crafty and crafty the Nine Heavens Palace was, they would no longer have any doubts. He knew that the emperor wasn''t someone who showed weakness. His illness must have been severe and he couldn''t control himself. He knew that time was running out, so he gave him such courtesy. "Thank you, royal father." On his sickly face, a somewhat comforting smile appeared. He stood up from the ground, swayed, and was supported by the Nine Heavens Palace. He leaned back against the dragon bed. A flash of light appeared in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace as they looked at Huo Ni Lin and asked, "This old man can choose anyone he likes as his successor?" "Naturally, I, the young genius of the Southern Champion Kingdom, will allow Royal Father to choose. If royal father is willing to choose a few more, it will also be a blessing for my Southern Champion. " "Tiger is worth a thousand soldiers by himself, and my sons are useless. This old subject truly does admire a young man. Is His Majesty willing to let him be this old subject''s son and inherit this old official''s family property?" "But if Royal Father agrees to help, then that person will be very lucky. Why not?" An uneasy feeling flashed through his heart. His gloomy gaze swept across the malicious eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace. Who was the person he wanted to choose? The Gong Family had long been annihilated by him, they no longer had any close relatives, even if they did, he probably wouldn''t choose to join them. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger couldn''t figure out who the Nine Heavens Palace would choose as their heir. The young geniuses of the imperial court all thought so in their hearts. Who did this old fox admire the most? The corners of Gong Jiu''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Are you free to choose? A crescent moon cut through the exquisite corner of the building, shining a hazy yellow light on the high wall. Under the moonlight, the imperial palace looked mysterious and peaceful under the cold moonlight. The moonlight was like frost, and from afar, the vermilion palaces looked as if they were embedded in the snow. The palace, situated in the middle of the trees, revealed a resplendent glazed roof, just like a golden island. The pavilion was surrounded by the dark green waters of the pond, and the lotus flowers in the pond swayed in the wind, bringing with it a fresh fragrance. Under the dark green lotus leaves, the carp swam, and the lake water was dark green and clear. The two dragons on the eaves, golden scales and golden armor, were vivid and lifelike as if they were about to soar into the sky. What a huge palace. Golden glazed tiles sparkled magically in the moonlight. Under the deep night sky, the golden glazed roof of the Forbidden City seemed especially blurred. The inner pillars of the main hall were supported by multiple red pillars. On each pillar, there was a spiralling and lifelike golden dragon carved, as if it was about to soar into the sky. Inside the chamber, the cloud roof sandalwood is used as the beam, the crystal jade wall is used as the lamp, the pearl is used as the curtain, and Fangjin as the foundation. On the six feet wide bed of the agarwood hung a silk cloth, embroidered with beads of silver thread and crabapple blossoms. The wind stirred the silk as if it had fallen into a sea of clouds. On the bed was a blue jade pillow, covered with soft silk, and folded with a sheet of jade. On top of the treasure hung a huge crystal lamp that was shining like a bright moon. The floor was covered in white stone slabs, like white jade. Pushing open the long, carved window, one could see strange flowers and plants growing outside the window. The wind was blowing the flowers down, thousands upon thousands of them were falling, and all one could see were blue lotus flowers. The Wind and Rain Pavilion was originally located on the water, surrounded by three sides of water. It was quiet and beautiful, and Huo Ni Lin loved it here. Ji Tian Ning also really loved the beautiful scenery, the fragrance of the lotus flowers. A myriad of emotions surged in her heart. It had already been a while since Nanke, and she still liked the freedom when she had yet to enter the palace. Even though she was busy treating the soldiers and was exhausted, she would not be as idle as she was now. No matter how good the forbidden palace was, it was still a golden silk cage that tightly locked her within. C95 "The Baima Emperor and the two demons, one big and one small, are fighting. I wonder how they are doing. Why would it matter to me if they are frowning over a pool of spring water?" The handsome face of the Fiery Inverted Scales appeared within her mind once again. It was a helpless expression, but she suddenly recalled that some White Horse Emperor told her to take a careful look at the edict. The edict was in her backpack. She took out her backpack from the rafters. This was her killing weapon. Inside the backpack, there was a laptop, as well as mobile phones and other daily applications. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t find a way to charge it, and she didn''t dare to turn on her laptop so easily, lest she wasted a lot of electricity. The square box that Huo Ni Lin mentioned referred to Ji Tian Ning''s laptop. Naturally, she was unable to display this in front of the other people. It was easy for her to obtain this edict from the Inverted Flames Scale. Could it be that there was some mystery hidden within it? Could it be that some perverted emperor was allowing her to commit crimes without permission? It was an edict that even the imperial concubines of the imperial harem could not interfere with? Even the empress could not punish her for her crimes. Ji Tian Ning opened the imperial edict. Fortunately, she was finally familiar with the language of this world, so she didn''t have to worry about being unable to understand it. "According to the will of the heavens, the Emperor has decreed that the barbarian woman, Ji Tian Ning, should be beautiful and skilled in the art of healing. She should be bestowed with meritorious services and be sent to the palace to accompany her husband ¡­" "Have you asked me for my opinion on choosing to enter the harem? I have a pretty face, what does it have to do with you, the perverted emperor? What right do you have to drag me into the harem? Back then, I was also the famous Asura Queen at the Medical University. Sigh, the girls in this world don''t even have the rights to be people. Ji Tian Ning''s lips curved up in a beautiful smile. She didn''t like the words of the imperial edict at all. With just this sentence, she was kidnapped into the palace, and she became the Flaming Devil Scales'' servant girl. Even though she had been conferred the title of a concubine, it didn''t count as much as a fart in her eyes. He spoke in a low voice to slander the Supremes of the Southern Champion, then held the edict and began to carefully study it one by one. "Because she is a barbarian woman, she is allowed to remain in accordance with the rules of the harem for the time being. If there were any mistakes, they would not investigate them and would not go against the rules. Ji Tian Ning stayed in the imperial harem and the imperial concubines were not allowed to deliberately make things difficult and punish her. Apart from me, no one else is allowed to punish Ji Tian Ning and bestow upon him personal service. "If you have committed a grave offense, you shall be punished by me ¡­" Ji Tian Ning bit her lips. The White Horse Emperor had still taken him out. The meaning of this edict was that the White Horse Emperor could still punish her. "Hmph, I knew that the Emperor is a cunning being. He promised to not punish me carelessly, but he actually left me special privileges in the edict." What should he do? Do you want to trick the White Horse Emperor into writing another edict for exemption? " "Wait, personal service to him? Didn''t that mean I''d become his personal property? " Her eyebrows knitted together into a fried dough twist. Was she still unable to escape from being disturbed by some lecherous emperor, becoming his personal toy? "Disdain, seriously despise the White Horse Emperor, what does this mean? How did a good modern youth like me become his personal servant? Dammit, so it is true that I have not properly studied the edict. Looks like the character of the Baima Emperor isn''t good. He gnashed his teeth in hatred for a while before continuing to read further, wanting to see how many mysteries the White Horse Emperor had hidden in the edict. "The imperial concubine of the harem cannot interfere with Ji Tian Ning''s actions and cannot be punished in a difficult situation. The person who disobeys the decree should be punished severely. He gave it to the Rain Pavilion in the imperial harem. "If she violates the rules of the imperial harem, no one can pursue it. Even if she has committed a grave offense, she cannot be held to be a concubine in the harem, nor can she be held to be in a difficult position to punish ¡­" "At least you have some conscience. It''s okay, okay, that way I can walk unhindered in the harem. Fortunately, today, the Baima Emperor has something to ask me to save Ke Wuji and Le Tian. I just don''t know when they will be released and whether they will still be locked up in the palace. " One of the conditions Ji Tianning had put forward was that he could not make things difficult for Ke Wuji and Le Tian, nor could he punish the two of them. However, this was the most sensitive time. Huo Ni Lin didn''t let the two out, but used the excuse that they were seriously ill, and left Ke Wuji and Le Tian in the imperial harem to wait upon them. This way, the news would not leak out and cause a huge uproar. Initially, Ke Wuji and Le Tian had been in the imperial harem when they were flying in the sky. This had offended the royal family, so they should die to prevent the news from spreading. When Ji Tian Ning thought about the life worries of Ke Wuji and Le Tian, she used her cooperation with Huo Ni Lin to threaten them. She wanted Huo Ni Lin to promise not to make things difficult for the two of them, and also not to harm them in secret. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger could only helplessly agree. This was only one of the many conditions. Ji Tian Ning originally wanted to force Huo Ni Lin to let her leave the palace, but it was a pity that Huo Ni Lin could only agree to her demands. "As my personal attendant, Ji Tian Ning will be rewarded if she has rendered meritorious service. If you fulfill your duty, you will receive a reward in the future. With his intelligence and knowledge, he was able to enter and exit the Rain Pavilion and the harem at will. "There is no need to pay respects to the people everywhere, and no one else is to blame for this ¡­" Reading on, one word at a time, although the edict made it clear that the imperial concubines in the imperial harem had no right to punish Ji Tian Ning, it confirmed her position as the emperor''s personal maid. At that time, he had made her his maid, only the most humble maid by his side. She did not care. Whether it was a maid or a concubine, they all called her a different name. However, they were all servants that the White Horse Emperor slaughtered without any freedom. Because, according to the edict, she belonged to him, and was his personal servant. Only he could punish her. A look of helplessness appeared in her eyes. Why must the Baima Emperor confirm her identity as his personal lass? Had he never seen a woman before? The imperial concubines numbered in the hundreds. How could she be considered a dish? Why must she be placed in front of everyone? "Emperor Baima, you have so many beauties in the imperial harem, why do you insist on capturing me and not let me go? This edict shall be excused from sin. Why do you have to make me your personal servant girl? Hmph. Do you really think that I am someone that can be easily bullied? For me to serve you closely, is the taste so beautiful? " The imperial concubines in the imperial harem were all trembling in fear, careful only to attract his favor. All of them prostrated themselves at his feet, waiting on him carefully to please him. No one dared to go against him. Those beauties used all kinds of methods, just to obtain a glance from the emperor. With those beauties carefully attending to her, the White Horse Emperor was willing to risk his life to keep her by his side in the harem, leaving Ji Tian Ning speechless. "Baima Emperor, it can''t be that you have the potential to be masochistic and masochistic at the same time, right? Think of me. If you want to be gentle, I''m too lazy to give it to you. If you want to be kind, I''ll be disdainful. If you want to be submissive, I still haven''t learned how to be happy with you. "Why do you keep staring at me when it''s said that you value your life and want to stay away from the emperor?" Holding the imperial edict in her hand, she felt very helpless. The words written in the imperial edict were a bunch of nonsense in her eyes. Because of that nonsense, she was able to confirm her identity as his personal servant. "We will protect Ji Tian Ning in the harem!" I just want to leave this place. Who wants you to guarantee that I will live without any worries in the imperial harem? What did life without worry mean? Are you going to abuse me as you please? " With a single sentence, Ji Tian Ning was set on the verge of going berserk. What did that mean? If there was no danger to her life, could he punish her as he wished? A beating would not bring about any worries to her life. She was forced to learn the rules of the palace and serve the White Horse Emperor''s meals. No matter where she slept, there would be no worries to her life. Could it be that she could only be reduced to his personal little girl and would never have the chance to rise again? "In the future, Ji Tian Ning will serve you with all her heart, and you will be rewarded ¡­" In the future, he would wholeheartedly serve Ji Tian Ning and make her sit by the window without strength. It seemed that the Baima Emperor had already set up a conspiracy. What did she mean by serving him with her heart in the future? Did he not know that she had never treated him with her heart? She didn''t want to serve him and become his personal lass? In Ji Tian Ning''s eyes, every single sentence was a plot set up by the White Horse Emperor to escape the palace. If she were to escape, wouldn''t she have automatically given up on the protection of the Emperor? "Are you very capable? If you have the ability, protect me for a lifetime. No matter where I go, no one else can hurt me? Afraid of you? If we can escape, this edict would be a piece of scrap paper. No, it would be a piece of scrap cloth. " Grasping the imperial edict bitterly, he had the intention of using it as a shoeshine. Fortunately, the imperial edict was written in yellow silk, so he didn''t have to worry about it being torn apart. "That''s right. Is it satin or silk? It was smooth and beautifully patterned. Good material. Most importantly, this was a true imperial edict. If he could bring it back with him, then he would be rich. "En, I wonder if I can buy a few taels of silver if I take it out. Unfortunately, it''s a bit small, otherwise, I would have been able to avoid the cold if I made it into a vest." The imperial edict would be placed by the ministers in the Fragrant Pavilion and in the ancestral halls. It would be considered an honor. After all, the Emperor would not write an imperial edict to a minister every day. The most important thing would be an oral decree. The imperial concubines of the imperial harem had even less opportunity to receive an imperial edict from the imperial edict. Within the forbidden palace, all that was needed was for the eunuchs to pass down their orders verbally. The precious and noble edict had now turned into a cloth in Ji Tian Ning''s hand and was wiped a few times on the table. It was a pity that the cloth used to make the edict was made from yellow silk. It wasn''t very suitable for making cloth or cleaning shoes. "It seems like I can only keep it for when I go out in the future and sell off a few taels of silver when I encounter difficulties, or to scare the officials of the Southern Champion Kingdom. However, this edict was given to the personal maid of the empress dowager. If it was really seen by those Southern Champion officials, I think I would have died a terrible death. " Looking down, there were a few more words. "Because of her achievements in saving the warriors of the three armies, the Emperor has bestowed upon this barbarian girl a great favor, the Rain Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. "He is ordered to diligently study the rules of the palace, and to wholeheartedly serve ¡­" It wasn''t that she hadn''t read the imperial edict, but that the imperial concubine of the harem wasn''t allowed to interfere in her affairs and didn''t have the right to punish her, thus she had neglected many things. Furthermore, at that time, she was still not familiar with the language here. Seeing that it could exempt her from a lot of punishment, she put it aside without risking her life. C96 She had never placed this edict in her heart. As for Huo Ni Lin, he had also promised that he wouldn''t punish her for her small mistake, nor force her to serve him. Thus, she put it away. Today, after careful study of each word, he realized that the edict was filled with profound mysteries. What is a little mistake?" What was a big deal? It''s still not up to you, Baima Emperor. Therefore, this piece of rag means that you can do whatever you want to me. "Wuu, wuu, didn''t you say that with a guarantee, I would become the personal lass of a certain kind of emperor? Ji Tian Ning wanted to cry, but had no tears. Was such a good youth, such a beautiful first time in her life, going to be spent in the tragic years of a close girl? "Like a hundred women fighting over a man, Yeye was like a silly melon in a golden silk cage, waiting for the moody Emperor to return. Oh my god, you can just throw me to death. "Why don''t you let me hit the ground before you after you''ve transmigrated? That way, you can make someone''s lecherous heart die, so that they won''t be staring at me all day like they are now." Thinking of staying in this gorgeous golden silk cage in the palace and fighting with over a hundred women for a man, Ji Tian Ning was sorrowful. "The difficulty is too high, if it were only a few of you, we would still have a chance to snatch it." Besides, none of those people were easy to mess with. He had only been in the palace for two days, and yet, he had already met his treacherous and sinister concubine Lan. He had nearly lost his life. But now, those people from the harem are eyeing me covetously, I didn''t offend them right? " Ji Tian Ning also knew that the concubines in the imperial harem were jealous and envious of her. "Women have never been loved by others before. Being liked by the White Horse Emperor is a crime." If I could choose, I would rather choose to live in a cold palace, at least not in a stormy pavilion, where I will be subjected to the torments of the wind and rain. " The palace became even larger in the middle of the night. A giant cage trapped Ji Tian inside. She had never been so eager to fly out of the Forbidden Palace and gain her freedom. "Innocent and inexperienced, Zhong Linglong is outstanding, knows the way to read and reason, and is bestowed with the title of imperial concubine in the harem, serving me ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s hands trembled as he held the edict. He finally understood the meaning behind the reverse scale of fire. Indeed, she had not studied the edict in detail. The meaning behind her words was that she was the woman of the Fiery Inverted Scale. Bearing the graciousness was the greatest favor the Fiery Inverted Scale had given her. The teasing in the hot spring was nothing. She was his woman, and just as he had said, she had to accept his favor at any time. "Don''t ¡­" Ji Tian Ning suddenly stood up. It wasn''t that she hated the reverse scale; after all, that handsome emperor was someone who liked looking at others with personality. However, she wasn''t in the habit of snatching a man from hundreds of women. "Hmph, looks like I have to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, I might be eaten by the perverted Emperor one day." Wandering around the room, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together. How could she escape? "You, you, come in." Hearing Ji Tian Ning''s call, Gao Zi hurriedly walked in from outside. "Your servant pays his respects to the Empress." "I''ve told you many times, no one needs to call me by that name. Last time you said you had a way to help me escape, what''s the plan?" He hurried to the door and looked around. It was already late at night, and most of the servants had already rested. Since Ji Tian Ning did not rest, he waited on her outside the door. "Empress, things are not so good. The palace is currently heavily guarded, much more tightly guarded than they were in the past. Since the exalted Empress had returned to heaven and someone had plotted to assassinate the prince, the palace had gained a few more imperial guards who were extremely well guarded. As a result, inspections of the imperial palace were extremely tight as well. Now is not the best time. One must know that this matter can only be successful and not defeated. " "How much longer do we have to wait?" Ji Tian Ning was slightly anxious. How could she not know that with the palace''s tight security, it was not a good time to escape. If he failed, he would die. She didn''t know if that White Horse Emperor was able to forgive her for her sin of running away. Even if he did not execute her, it would be even worse than death. "The day that the empress dowager wishes at Hongmeng Palace won''t be long. The palace guards shouldn''t be so strict in a few days. Perhaps we''ll have a chance." "Empress, why ¡­ why are you using the imperial edict as a rag?" With wide-open eyes and a pure gaze filled with shock, he watched Ji Tian Ning use the edict to wipe the table. That was an imperial edict. Among the imperial concubines, only this Empress would have a special edict from the Emperor. It was precisely because of this that the imperial concubines did not dare to easily offend Ji Tian Ning and could only silently feel jealous of him. "It''s merely a piece of trash cloth. Making a towel is like lifting this piece of trash cloth. What''s the use of having it or not?" "Empress, you can''t say this. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s imperial edict, how could Empress live peacefully in the Rain Pavilion?" "It has to be known that esteemed wangfei has violated the palace rules many times. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s edict, she would''ve been punished a long time ago." "Oh, have I violated the rules of the palace?" She had a pair of beautiful eyes that were as clear as mountain spring water. Looking at the tares, she became very obedient. She neither teased the handsome bodyguards nor provoked the imperial concubine. How could she have violated the rules of the harem? The only person who could remain calm and ask her what she had done wrong was this person. She had broken the imperial harem rules many times, and had committed heinous crimes, but she was still able to do so. "Women of the harem are all women of His Majesty. If we were to go against His Majesty''s orders, that would be a capital offense." Empress, think about it. How many times have you gone against His Majesty''s will and turned against him? If they don''t accept His Majesty''s benevolence, then they''ll be guilty of exterminating the nine great clans. " "It can''t be?" Ji Tian Ning held her head in her hands as she thought, "There''s no way for me to live this long. Could it be that if the White Horse Emperor were to forcefully attack her, I would have to kneel on the ground to express my gratitude?" "Seeing the empress dowager and empress not bowing, and meeting His Majesty in court, his attire ¡­" As he finished speaking, his gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s body. It was a good thing that the Empress did not wear revealing clothes, nor did she wear unusual clothes. She was dressed in simple palace attire, giving her the grace of a beauty dressed in ancient attire. "Am I naked? No, it''s summer now. It''s so hot and I have to wear so many clothes. The clothes in summer should be breezy and light, absorbing sweat. Could it be that those beauties, wearing so many clothes, are not hot? " "Empress, this place is a forbidden palace. Even if it were the people, the Empress should not be dressed this openly. It must be known that when a woman appeared in front of others, it was ¡­ The word ''hurt'' should not be placed on his sister. "No matter what, the women in the harem are too relaxed. If they don''t criticize me behind my back, they will suffocate to death. Evil concubine, witch girl, I haven''t thanked them for these praises. If only I was a witch, at least I wouldn''t have to worry about how I could escape. This edict was simply useless. Look, in other words, I am the personal daughter of some perverted emperor, and he can do whatever he wants. " He grabbed the imperial edict from Ji Tianning''s hands and carefully folded it, "Empress, you must know that the Empress is only a concubine in the imperial harem. "The reason why those emperors didn''t make things difficult for the Empress was because His Majesty had bestowed an edict of exemption on the Empress." "Hey, hurry up and think of a way to help me escape. I''m going to suffocate to death." "Your Majesty, the heavens are magnanimous. This old subject is grateful, but Your Majesty, thank you for your concern. Since Your Majesty has decreed that this old subject should choose his descendant and inherit this old subject''s family business, this old subject dares not comply." "Right now, this old subject appreciates this person quite a bit. This old subject intends to make this person his heir. I wonder what Your Majesty thinks of this?" "This is his blessing. As long as Royal Father is willing, the person selected by Royal Father must be someone who has absolutely no reason to evade. I wonder who royal father has chosen? " "Sigh, it''s a pity this old official hasn''t fought for so many years, I don''t even have a single son behind me. "Right now, this old official has been blessed by the heavens to select a descendant. I''m just worried that this person might be unwilling, so what should we do?" "Royal Father is the one who was chosen by the Southern Champion, side by side with King. This is this person''s luck, how could he not agree. Royal Father does not have to worry about choosing people, no one will refuse. Even if this person is unwilling, I have also decreed that this person would become father''s heir. " The Fire Lin felt a faint unease in his heart. The Nine Heavens Palace was an old fox, just who would he choose? No one would refuse the civil and military officials of the imperial court, or the other officials of the Southern Champion Kingdom, as well as those who did not have official positions. After all, if one became the heir to the royal palace, then they could ascend to the heavens in one step and become the most respected young prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. In the future, they could inherit the throne of the royal family, get the wind, and get the rain and the rain. Gong Jiu stood up and bowed to express his thanks. He was extremely pleased with himself as he thought to himself, "Your majesty, you will definitely not think of who I would choose as my successor. If there was one other person in the Southern Champion that would reject this king, it might be this person. This King would like to see how you command him to submit, and how you are willing to bow to This King and consider him your heir. " "This old official thanks Your Majesty for his kindness. This old official will do his utmost to flatten Fengyuan and repay Your Majesty for his grace." His eyes were dim and lifeless as he leaned powerlessly against the dragon bed. His expression was tinged with pain as the silver needle on his head shook uncontrollably. "I wonder which family royal father is planning to choose?" "There is only one person on the Southern Champion list who can enter the eyes of this old official. This person has an outstanding demeanor and possesses both civil and martial skills. He is a rare genius." "Royal Father''s standards are extremely high. I''m even more curious to know who this child is for him to receive such praise from Royal Father." "This young man entered the army at the age of ten. At the age of thirteen, he once led troops to war. "As a great general who had fought many wars, he is now being supported by His Majesty. He has received orders from the imperial edict to flatten Fengyuan." A sinister smile flashed in his deep eyes, revealing a trace of pride. He wanted to choose this person to see what the Fire Lin Clan had to say. "Since you treat him as your trusted aide, I''ll choose your trusted aide as your heir. I''ll see how you treat him then." The reverse fire scale slightly lowered its eyelids to hide the shock in its heart. Its face revealed an expression of exhaustion and pain as it tapped its finger on its head. It seemed to be enduring the pain. With this, he didn''t expect that Gong Jiu would choose Shang Qiuyuan as his son. "I had just expressed my favor to Shang Qiuyuan, bestowed him with a bath, and issued an edict ordering him to send troops to Fengyuan. So, you intended to take him in as your son. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking may not be as you wish. How could a proud person like him be willing to bow down to you as your son? Besides, right now, only this line of descent remains in the Shang Clan. How could he be willing to come to your residence to help you continue on with your cigarettes? " "Father''s eyesight is still as sharp as ever. Shang Qiuyuan is indeed a genius amongst humans." The king and his subjects had their own matters to attend to, so the entire palace was extremely quiet. Huo Ni Lin''s eyes were closed, and he looked exhausted. He kept rubbing his head with his fingers. The silver needle quivered a little at the touch of his finger, shining brightly in the light. He weakly looked at the nine heavens of the palace with a gloomy gaze. "Shang Qiuyuan is naturally a good candidate, Royal Father can tell him of this. It is also the fortune of my Southern Champion that Royal Father has such an outstanding son by his side." "Many thanks for Your Majesty''s kindness. I''m only afraid that he won''t be this old official''s son and inherit this old subject''s family property." "This is his blessing and also royal father''s wish. I can''t force him. Father, please express your love for Shang Qiuyuan. Perhaps he is willing to inherit his father''s family business and perform filial piety under his father. I will also advise him to kowtow to my royal father. " "In that case, this old subject thanks Your Majesty for his kindness. It''s already late, so Your Majesty should rest early." Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry about sending troops. Tomorrow, this old official will order troops to flatten Fengyuan, just around the corner. " "This is for the best. We will have to trouble Imperial Father with everything. I am extremely exhausted. Empress, send Imperial Father out of the palace." Gong Jiu got up and walked out of his room. He slightly turned his head to look at Huo Ni Lin, only to see Huo Ni half lying on the dragon bed. His face was filled with fatigue, his expression was dark and weak. "It is possible that he is truly reaching his end. In that case, it is the best opportunity for my Gong Family to grasp the Southern Champion. "But I won''t, to let the power imbalance fall into the hands of others." C97 When she saw the empress dowager waiting outside, she said, "Imperial Father, the empress dowager is over there. It must be that His Majesty is summoning her to meet him, so the empress dowager will wait here." In the distance, beneath a tree of crabapple blossoms, there was a golden phoenix robe. The hem of her skirt and the golden threads on her sleeves were rolling, while a large peony flower was embroidered on her sleeve. The vermilion robe was draped over her shoulders. On the surface of her dress, there was embroidered a flying golden phoenix, exuding an oppressing wealth. Her lively eyes exuded a bright and charming luster, her cherry lips were moist, and her two ears were wearing Night Pearl earrings, which shone with a gentle luster under the moonlight. Her silky black hair was tied high on top of her head, and a white jade hairpin reflected the dark blue of the clouds. At an angle, a peony hairpin hung with a thin strand of golden tassels. In her pure white hand, there was a piece of silk, as if there was an infinite amount of worry in her heart. On the golden gauze clothing, there were bits and pieces of pearls, slowly wandering under the crabapple blossoms while stepping on the lotus flowers. Under the cold moonlight, the empress dowager was beautiful beyond compare. She was like a fairy who had wandered into the world of mortals. It was dazzling and mesmerizing, causing people to admire and admire her. Under the moonlight, the beautiful woman looked exactly the same as the empress dowager''s age. She was like a beautiful young lady standing under a crabapple, causing the fiery red crabapple to lose its color and lose its luster. It was as if the Empress had not seen the nine days of the palace come out, gazing up at the bright moon in the sky, and was thinking about something. The Emperor stopped and looked at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager and he were half-breeds and his sister. Many years ago, when the father of the Fiery Inverted Scale saw him, he was shocked to the core and thus entered the room. At that time, he already had several wives and a first wife. "To the Empress Dowager." The empress dowager was startled. She was deep in thought, but she didn''t expect that when the empress dowager came out, she would be disturbed from her thoughts. Turning back to look at the nine heavens of the palace, the two of them actually looked somewhat similar. They looked at each other, and for a moment, neither of them said anything. After a long while, the empress dowager spoke up faintly. "I''ll have to trouble Brother Wang to enter the palace so late into the night. Brother Wang looks just like he did before, congratulations." Gong Jiu revealed a slight smile, but that smile looked somewhat sinister. On his handsome face, there was a hint of profoundness. Looking at her sister, she was still as beautiful as ever. It was as if time had never stopped on her. Had she still remembered the past? "The Empress Dowager is the same as before. The past years are as clear as yesterday. "I haven''t seen Her Majesty for a long time. Has Her Majesty always been well?" "Of course I''m alright, thank you Brother Wang for your concern." A hint of darkness flashed across her beautiful face. She had come to visit the Fire Lin beast, but after learning that the Fire Lin beast had summoned the King, she wandered around the garden to enjoy the night scenery. Staring at the moonlight in the sky, he couldn''t help but stand there dumbstruck, yet he didn''t see the Nine Heavens Palace come out. "Feng`er, go back and attend to the emperor. The emperor cannot have no one by his side to attend to him." Gong Jiu didn''t look back. He spoke to Gong Huanfeng, who bowed to the empress dowager before retreating. She knew that although her father and the empress dowager were half-brothers, their relationship was very delicate. "It is already deep into the night. I will have to trouble Brother Wang to enter the palace. For the matter of sending troops, I will have to trouble Brother Wang." His tone carried the politeness of estrangement, completely devoid of the warmth of siblings, just like a stranger. "I have always missed you very much. Ever since you entered the palace, it has been very rare to see you again. Now that we meet again, you have not changed. You are still as beautiful as ever." A mocking smile appeared on his face as he stared at the face that resembled his own, "Brother Wang, have you agreed to personally lead the troops?" "Do you want me to agree or not?" "Right now, the Emperor is very ill. Only Brother Labor can lead the troops and go to Fengyuan personally. Only then can we make the Emperor feel at ease." "How can I reassure you? When I lead troops to war, will you secretly worry about me and worry about me? " Her beautiful face was raised haughtily as she stared coldly at the nine heavens of the palace. "Brother Wang is responsible for the nation''s share and is loyal to the sovereign. This is your official''s duty, so why do you say such words?" Gong Jiu smiled, laughing arrogantly. At this moment, all the malice in his eyes disappeared as he looked at the empress dowager. "Little sister, could it be that you''ve forgotten all about the feelings we had for each other in the past? You must know, I have always remembered the feelings that we siblings had for many years. It''s just that it''s very difficult for me to see you again, so I have to worry about you alone. " After taking two steps forward, she was only a few steps away from the empress dowager. There was no one around, so the guards and servants had long since retreated. How could the Empress Dowager and the noble King, shoulder to shoulder, dare to approach? "Could it be that you''ve never thought of me in your heart, nor of the feelings of love that have existed between us for many years?" Anger rose in her beautiful eyes, and her face trembled slightly. Moments later, the empress dowager calmed down. Even if it was nine days before she had committed a great sin, she had no other choice but to accept it silently, just like before. He had thought that he would no longer need to endure after becoming the bride of the Emperor. Even though he knew that she and his son would still live in the shadow of this elder brother, living side by side in the palace for nine days after the death of the Emperor. Even now, so what? Her son, as the Southern Champion Sovereign, still had to retreat to the Nine Heavens Palace, repeatedly retreating. Even though she was the empress dowager and had a heart full of rage, she couldn''t. She didn''t dare to release it on the palace. A strong sense of ridicule surged up into the exquisite charm of the Empress Dowager''s face. The past years had never forgotten that it had always been her nightmare. She had thought that the nightmare had already passed, but contrary to her expectations, the nightmare had followed behind her and never left her side. "Brother Wang has been well these days, and I have always been worried. Every time I think about Brother Wang''s old ailments, I feel anxious and unable to eat or sleep well. Today, I see you, brother Wang, are still as elegant as ever, which makes me feel quite at ease. However, since she entered the palace seven years ago, she had yet to give birth to a child, causing her to be extremely worried. Right now, the Palace Clan only has Feng''er''s bloodline. Brother Wang has no children, and this makes This Dowager extremely worried. " His gaze swept across the face of the Nine Heavens Palace, causing his arrogance to rise. How long more could he continue to be so arrogant? "Empress Dowager, I have never forgotten your wonderful times. Those beautiful years were just like yesterday, vivid and vivid. Why should Her Majesty be so worried, for the sake of your foolish brother or for the sake of your son? Actually, I''ve always wanted to ask, whose flesh and blood does the Emperor actually possess. " The smile on the face of the empress dowager rippled. Her words were mocking him for not having a son until now, and for not being able to give birth to a concubine either. That was the end of the bloodline of the palace. No matter how shrewd the empress dowager was, she could not suppress her anger after hearing the words of the empress dowager. She glared angrily at the empress dowager, clenching her teeth and gripping her handkerchief tightly in her hand to suppress the rage in her heart. She couldn''t, especially at this moment, offend him. Feng Yuan still needed to rely on him personally leading the troops to battle, so it was impossible for the Southern Champion to not have him. At the very least, she and her son still didn''t have the ability to move to this mountain, so they had to bear with it again and again. "Brother Wang, what do you mean? The Emperor is naturally the late emperor''s flesh and blood. Could it be that Brother Wang has gone senile?" "Brother only has some doubts. I have always wanted to hear the answer from you. It seems that my many years of hard work is only to make someone else''s wedding clothes. "Haha, luckily, he is the late emperor''s flesh and blood. I had thought that he would have my bloodline in him, but since he doesn''t have it, it has nothing to do with me whether he lives or dies." She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She could only hear such outrageous words and not let anyone else know. This sort of humiliation was nothing to begin with. The humiliation from the past surpassed the humiliation by ten times. Only, in the past, she was the daughter of a concubine of the palace family, and he was the eldest son. Today, she was the most respected woman in the Southern Champion Kingdom, and she could no longer tolerate such humiliation. The nightmare from back then was once again brought up from his mouth. In her heart, there was only endless hatred and humiliation. "Majesty, do not forget who made you sit firmly in this position. It''s just that your repayment from the past has made your foolish brother yearn for you, and he only wants to have a chat with you one day. Now that you are alone in the palace, are you not thinking about the feelings between you and me from the past? " Letting out a long breath, he suppressed the anger and humiliation within his heart. Her anger and humiliation would only make him feel proud. "Nine days in the palace. Don''t forget your duty as an official. It''s already deep into the night and you should leave the palace." "Majesty, my beautiful sister, one day you will come back to me. Don''t think that your son has grown up, that his time is running out, and that the person you can rely on the most is still me and only me. I can support your son, and I can also support your grandson, but that will depend on how you do it. " The empress dowager was startled. Was her son running out of time? Gong Jiu drew closer to the empress dowager and took a deep breath of the empress dowager''s fragrance, revealing an intoxicated expression. His gaze swept across the empress dowager''s graceful body and stealthily heated up. This delicate body was something that he was familiar with, something that he should not be familiar with. He thought about it day and night, and only wanted to love this delicate body again. It was only wishful thinking between brother and sister, at the cost of her pain and humiliation. However, he was happy to see the pain and anger on her beautiful face, as well as the humiliation he felt. That would only make him more excited. "Brother Wang, if you have the energy, then do it for the Gong Family and leave a trace of your bloodline for yourself. But, are there any differences between the current you and someone from the imperial harem? " Vicious words came out of her beautiful, tender mouth. She had wanted to say these words for a very long time already, but she had endured them all the while and never had the chance to do so. The thick maliciousness returned to his face. His expression was terrifyingly dark. The thing that he dreaded the most was someone mentioning this matter. To be injured on the battlefield and be unable to give birth again was an eternal pain in his heart. No one dared to bring up this matter in front of him. Although there were already people who suspected that not only was he unable to have children, he was also unable to do anything about the relationship between a man and a woman, so no one dared to bring it up. The entire imperial court feared him, rather than the cold-blooded monarch himself. The power of the nine heavens of the palace had always been above the reverse scale of fire. His evilness, his ruthlessness, were all known by the five nations. The only bloodlines in the entire Gong Family were him, the empress dowager, and Gong Huanfeng. C98 The empress dowager looked coldly at the palace for a total of nine days. She only felt hatred and humiliation, and every time she thought of the humiliation from the past, she couldn''t help but wish that she could make the palace nine days into the palace and become one of the eunuchs in the harem. Yes, she didn''t want him to die, because that would be too easy for him. Only by watching him suffer and live in humiliation could the hatred in his heart be slightly relieved. Her mother and brother all died in the hands of this elder brother. The palace used to be bustling with people, but now, only the three of them were left. What made her most gratified was that the palace had no children for nine days. Even if the palace had to die, she would still be happy to watch. Since she did not wish to see Gong Huan Feng entering the palace, and it was only an arrangement by the late emperor, she could not oppose it. Moreover, at that time, she would have to rely on the palace for nine days before she could become the official wife of Ji Ru. "Empress Dowager, would you like to try? Even if I don''t have a son, why must you be so proud? Your only son doesn''t have much time left, so after he leaves, I will still stay by your side. Unfortunately, he''s not my flesh and blood, so I don''t need to worry. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to hand over the sole prince to Feng''er to nurture. Don''t worry, my beloved little sister. She will just do the things from the past once more and support another young emperor. There will be a time when you beg me. At that time, you will kneel at my feet and beg me bitterly. " The corner of his mouth revealed a smug smile. He was the King who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Southern Champion. Once the reverse scale of fire returned to the sky, the entire Southern Champion would be in his hands. "Empress Dowager, there is also another joyous news. Your son, beg me to choose anyone as you please and be his son. I have already chosen someone, and in the future, I will have another child in my palace. He will inherit everything from me and become the new King shoulder to shoulder of the Southern Champion. Perhaps, the Southern Champion should be replaced by a new monarch. Today, it is not just fire. " Her delicate body started to tremble. Could it be that her son was running out of time? "Empress Dowager, accompany your son well. I think you don''t have much time left to accompany him." Gong Jiu stepped past the Empress Dowager and took the handkerchief from her hand. With a dark smile, he placed it in his sleeve. The empress dowager, however, was in no mood to fuss about it. If it was really as the palace of nine days had said, then all her hard work and achievements would have been for naught. She quickly made her way to the sleeping quarters. She wanted to make sure that nothing was wrong with her son. His son was her everything. Behind him, that sinister and handsome face was frighteningly gloomy as he looked at her. After entering her chamber, he held onto the silk handkerchief hidden in his sleeves, "You are mine, and in the end, you are mine. You won''t be able to escape. Dead or alive, you were, were, and will be mine. This is your destiny. No one can save you. Why are you unwilling to be my woman? Could it be that the taste of being in the palace is that pleasant? " He watched that graceful figure disappear from his bedroom, and he didn''t leave for a long time. Even now, he still deeply loved her, his little sister. Even if she slaughtered all the members of the Gong Family, she was still allowed to live. "You owe me too much, too much. Don''t think I don''t know why they betrayed me. In the face of power, what was kinship? However, you must also pay the price today. In the end, the Southern Champion is mine, and you are mine as well. " He turned around and walked out of the Forbidden Palace. The fate of the future Southern Champion was in his hands. The empress dowager walked into the palace with quick steps. When she saw Gong Huan Feng on the Dragon Couch, she held onto the reverse scale of the fire. She knew how deeply she loved the reverse scale of the fire, but she didn''t care. "Feng''er, it''s already deep into the night. You should return to the palace to rest." When Gong Huan Feng heard the empress dowager''s words, she hastily stood up. "This son didn''t know that Imperial Mother had arrived. Please forgive me for my rudeness." There was no smile on the empress dowager''s face as she looked worriedly at her son. "Feng''er, go back to the palace and rest for a bit. It won''t be too late to wait until tomorrow." She did not want to leave. Tonight was so gentle, and she did not know when she would be able to see it again. "Feng Er, you should go back and rest. There will naturally be someone waiting on you here." "I''m also tired. You should go back and make some preparations. Tomorrow, I''ll have someone deliver my prince to Zhaoyang Palace." The empress dowager saw that she had left and ordered her guards to keep a tight watch. They were not allowed to come close, and they were not allowed to let anyone near. "Lin''er, how do you feel?" "Muhou, you are only afraid that your son will suffer from a serious illness. Now that I am exhausted and powerless, my mind will be tired." "Gong Jiu said that you don''t have much time left, is that true?" "Sigh, it''s not like Imperial Mother doesn''t know. Right now, I have no control over my illness. Only Ji Tian Ning is able to barely control my illness. If this goes on, I''m afraid my illness will become more severe, which is hard to say. " "Lin''er, you cannot ¡­ you cannot ¡­" The empress dowager''s voice was choked with sobs, but tears were already streaming down her cheeks. If her only son left, what more could she expect? "Mother, you don''t have to be too sad. Ji Tian Ning once said that it is a natural law for people to die from old age and no one can escape from it. "Gong Jiu Jiu has already promised to lead the army personally. Feng Yuan can be broken in a day, and I also have a son, so there''s no need for mother to worry." "The royal grandson''s body is frail and sickly. He''s still in his infancy and the power of his palace is too great. How can I not be worried?" "Originally, I thought that since you have grown up and have had a lot of power in the past few years, you would be able to regain it in the future. But now, you are so ill ¡­" In the dead of night, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind blowing through the trees. The bedroom was still brightly lit, and a figure could be seen on the windowsill. He was not afraid of having too much to do, but he did not want to have nothing to do. Only when he was busy would the pain in his heart be lessened, temporarily forgetting the humiliation and pain. The silver strands of hair were dazzling under the light. They drooped down in front of him, reminding him that there were too many things that he had yet to do. Under the light, his refined and handsome face became even more enchanting. His tall and straight nose, and his deep black eyes made him look even more enchanting. A map was placed on the table under the light. The map was very big and was filled with two tables. Some of the tables were even covered by the map. He had no time to rest. He had been waiting for this day for too long. He needed to be prepared. He could only succeed and not fail. Even though he had confidence in himself, he still had to be prepared. Tomorrow, he would start to officially order his troops, and even the vanguards would have to move out. The mountains and rivers on the map were all in his heart. There was a ravine in his chest, and no one was more familiar with that land than he was. It used to be a fertile ground for his family, but now, he was the only one living in this prosperous family. His gaze swept across the wall. There was a scroll there, and on it was just a single melody. It was the snow-white hair song which Ji Tian Ning had chanted for him. Right now, his hair was like snow, so how could it look as flourishing as the Three Thousand Eastern Flowing Water? If a beautiful woman did not return, even if she was sorrowful and depressed, she would not be able to return to her former self. "If he had a choice, he would rather hang his hat and leave, and walk in the mountains and rivers, no longer being an official. However, he already had no other choice. Hatred and humiliation left him no choice but to advance forward. There was no path for him to retreat. His hair was like snow, and even if he used up all the blood of his enemies, it would not be able to make his hair go black again. "When the matter of Fengyuan is settled, I will hang up my hat and leave. She once said that she wanted to travel through famous mountains and rivers, but I don''t know if I have the opportunity to travel with her. "It''s a pity that my troops are too few. The imperial guards and the side king''s troops are not my personal troops. There''s bound to be a lot of inconvenience in commanding them." Shang Qiuyuan sat by the window, gazing out into the night. Tonight, the moon was bright and sparse, the clear and cold moonlight shining on the courtyard. Trees and plants were covered in a layer of silver gauze. However, he was not in the mood to admire the moonlight. There were too many things on his mind. Now that she''s leaving, I wonder if I''ll be able to see her again. Will I have a chance to hold the zither with my own hands and let you sing this song for me and for me alone? Inadvertently, that person walked into his mind. That spirited and elegant face and clear eyes appeared to be right before his eyes. This trip to Fengyuan, he might never have the opportunity to see her again. He felt a faint sense of loss in his heart. He had not yet helped her leave the palace and regain her freedom. "Ji Tian Ning, I do not necessarily need to see you. As long as I know that you are very well, I will be at ease. Even if I leave Fengyuan, the arrangements I left for you will be waiting for you. I hope that one day, I will be able to see you again. At that time, I hope that you can live a happy life and return to your freedom. " A gentle smile appeared on his face as he deeply felt that Ji Tian Ning was his soulmate. However, he didn''t want her to stay in the harem because he knew that she wouldn''t be able to get happiness there. He shook off the thoughts in his head and focused on making a plan to send troops. This plan was too important for him to fail. The trees outside the window moved slightly. Shang Qiuyuan raised his head to look out the window, but he did not make a sound. A black shadow drifted in through the window like a ghost and stood in front of him. The black shadow didn''t approach him. Instead, it rapidly vanished into the shadows of the room, merging into one. Shang Qiuyuan was still firmly seated on his chair, silently looking at the black shadow. He could tell that the black shadow bore no ill will towards him, so he waited for the black shadow to explain his purpose in coming. Now that the world was aware of the fact that the reverse flame scale was seriously ill, he had doubts in his heart. When he shared a bath with Zhi Zun, although the reverse scale was a little tired, it hadn''t reached the point where it was severely ill and in bed. He did not have the intention to expose the secret of the reverse scale of fire, nor did he want to participate in the battle in the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Master Hou is still working hard on national affairs even though it''s so late at night. Thank you for your hard work." His voice carried the gentleness of a man and a woman that were hard to distinguish. Shang Qiuyuan was still silent, gazing at the black shadow. The black shadow lifted the veil, revealing a face that Shang Qiuyuan was familiar with. He had once seen this face by the side of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. It was one of the eunuchs guarding the hot spring while the Fiery-Scaled Spider bathed. "Greetings, master Hou. I hope you can forgive me for disturbing master Hou so late into the night." Shang Qiuyuan stood up and cupped his fists. Although the other party was just a eunuch, he was the one most trusted by the emperor''s side. He could not afford to be impolite. His face was indifferent. This person had snuck into the manor so late at night, he must''ve been ordered by the emperor to give him a secret decree. "No need to be so polite, milord. Please take a seat." The shadow once again covered his face with the veil, concealing his face. He was still standing in the shadows. "Master Hou, His Majesty sent his servant to deliver a message." Shang Qiuyuan did not get up. Since the black shadow had snuck into Hou Mansion and was hiding within the black shadow, it must be an extremely secretive matter. He did not want others to know about it. If he stood up, it would be easy for others to see. He didn''t know how many spies were present in the manor, or where they had arranged to be here. He was lazy to know and did not want to pursue the matter. No matter what happened outside, he had his own goals. C99 "Does Master Hou know that His Majesty is severely ill right now? Is he bedridden?" "I''ve heard a bit about it. Does His Majesty have any orders?" The black shadow shook his head. "His Majesty doesn''t have any decree. Tonight, Your Majesty please enter the palace to discuss national affairs. The imperial edict is to give the prince to the empress for nurturing. Please personally lead the troops to Fengyuan." As the King Shoulder didn''t have any sons, the King would like to have a son of his own. Shang Qiuyuan was slightly puzzled. What does this have to do with him? Why did the Emperor send someone to enter the palace late at night and specifically inform him of this? In place of the Emperor, the King Shoulder had led the army to war. As he had expected, he feared that in the future, the King Shoulder would become his superior and command all the armies. He had also made his preparations to stabilize his foundation and secure his foothold before the King of Shoulders sent out his forces. "Master Hou, do you know who King Jian chose as his heir to inherit his family property?" An ominous feeling quietly rose in Shang Qiuyuan''s heart. It had nothing to do with him initially. If that was the case, the Emperor would never have sent someone to inform him in the middle of the night. He mused lightly. Could this matter actually have something to do with him? Could it be that the King sitting side by side would choose him? Shang Qiuyuan smiled wryly in his heart. His majesty the Emperor bestowed him with a bath before issuing an imperial edict, ordering him to lead troops into Fengyuan. Everything was convenient and convenient to do, pushing him to the heart of the struggle. Now, he had become the most discussed person in the imperial court. A strange smile appeared in the black shadow''s eyes as he looked at the calm and emotionless Shang Qiuyuan. Was this Marquis Bei Bei too shrewd, or had he reached the point where he could not be moved by anything? He used an appreciative gaze to look at Shang Qiuyuan. Today, he had come to scout Shang Qiuyuan''s words. "I''m dumb, please advise me." "The one chosen by the King is the Marquis. He intends to have the Marquis be his son and inherit the family property of the King." Shang Qiuyuan was silent and did not say anything. He had already expected this outcome, but it still set off monstrous waves in the sky. Why did the Emperor want to push him to the heart of the struggle? Even the Prince of Shoulder was unwilling to let him go. Could it be that he was just a chess piece in the emperor''s hands like Ji Tianning? Right now, he was in a dilemma. If he did not accept the beautiful intentions of the King, it meant offending the King. The King who stood side by side had more power than the Emperor. If he accepted it, it would be to go against the Emperor''s favor. Between the Emperor and the King, he would have to make a choice. How to choose was a difficult problem. He was unwilling to be the son of anyone. He was the only person in the Shang family that survived in this world, and only belonged to the family that had disappeared. However, as long as he was still alive, the Shang clan would not disappear and would continue to exist. The black shadow gazed at the calm Shang Qiuyuan, but he could not discern his thoughts. The gentle and calm face was still indifferent, as if it was unmoved. This news did not move Shang Qiuyuan as he had expected. It was as if he had already known about it, or perhaps he did not care. "His Majesty had once agreed. Prince Shoulder could choose his son at will. If the other party wasn''t willing, His Majesty would issue an imperial edict for them to agree to it." Presently, the King Shoulder had the intention of choosing the Marquis as his son, and if the Marquis agreed, then he would be the most respected young prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. I believe that tomorrow, the King will order the Marquis to pay a visit to him, explaining this matter. " Shang Qiuyuan remained calm and collected, not speaking. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Your Majesty, what orders do you have?" "His Majesty only ordered the servants to inform the marquis of this matter, but didn''t order him to do so. He only ordered the servants to bring back the marquis'' intentions." She glanced back at the courtyard in the deep night, but her gaze pierced through the courtyard and landed on Feng Yuan. What did he want? What was the target? Then, how could one achieve their goals? He wanted to break through Fengyuan and take the capital of Fengyuan into his hands. He wanted to capture all of the Feng Family members in one fell swoop and leave none behind. It was because the Emperor of Fengyuan, the old Emperor, and the current Emperor had similarly failed him. Thus, he only hated the royal family. Since the Feng family destroyed his family, and even wanted to exterminate the Shang family, what reason did he have to leave behind for the future generations of the Feng family? Fengyuan, was his sorrow. How could he control the entire Fengyuan in his hands, so that the Feng family would no longer have any survivors, it had always been his sore spot. If it was in the past, he could still do it with his army of hundreds of thousands under his command. However, in the Feng father and son''s conspiracy, his personal army had suffered too many casualties during the battle against Nanke. In the end, only five thousand sons remained, and they followed him to the Southern Champion City. Although Feng Yuan still had his old tribe, they all belonged to different forces now. He was not sure if they would still listen to his commands. A huge army of a hundred thousand innocently collapsed on the battlefield. If it was today, he still had this huge army of a hundred thousand to flatten Fengyuan and trample on the Forbidden City. In the dead of night, a black shadow stood in the shadow of the wall like a ghost. Only a pair of glowing eyes were revealed as he stared at Shang Qiuyuan. He was ordered to sneak into Hou Mansion late at night, and informed Shang Qiuyuan about the intention of Prince Shoulder Jin to choose him as his son. Before he left, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger pondered for a long time. Finally, it only wanted him to bring back Shang Qiuyuan''s intentions, so there was no need for him to say anything else. The black-clothed man stood in the shadows, as if he had already blended in with them. He did not understand what Shang Qiuyuan was hesitating about, what he was thinking about. Today, the Fire Reversal Scale had given Shang Qiuyuan a bath in the hot spring, and it was a great favor to all the officials in the court. No one had ever received such a favor. In the opinion of the black-clothed man, Shang Qiuyuan should immediately get up and express his indignation towards the King Shoulder Emperor. He was the emperor''s personal guard and also a eunuch of the imperial harem. The few of them were all the most trusted people by the side of the Fire Lin, and they only had one loyal target, and that was their master, Huo Ni Lin. If the Emperor had not given the order in advance, ordering him not to speak any further and to change Shang Qiuyuan''s mind, he wanted to mock Shang Qiuyuan for a bit. He was only a vassal, but he was conferred the title of great general. How could he dare to hesitate at this moment? Could it be that he had thoughts of disobeying her? What he saw was a head full of piercing silver hair. Under the light, it was dazzling. The five kingdoms knew that if they were to agree to become the next king, and become the next heir to the palace, they would immediately become the young princes and become glorious for the time being. The peak of power that he would never be able to achieve in his entire life would be within his grasp in a few moments. All five citizens knew that the power and influence of the Southern Champion King Shoulder was not inferior to that of the Southern Champion Emperor. Even the Emperor, who was nine or five years old, had to step back a bit and call the King "Royal Father" side by side. The man in black couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart. If such a chance were to befall him, what would he choose? Would he hesitate? He gave a bitter smile. He was only a eunuch, so it was impossible for him to become an official. It was also impossible for him to have such an opportunity. The warm and calm duke was still sitting at his desk, his head slightly bowed, as if he''d seen this on a map. Yet, he knew that Shang Qiuyuan''s heart would surely be in turmoil as he weighed the pros and cons. "If it was me, I''m afraid I would have hesitated too right?" After a long time, the room became terrifyingly quiet. Only the light breathing of the two of them could be heard. Shang Qiuyuan raised his eyelids slightly, his calm gaze still unperturbed. The black clothed man suddenly felt that he was unable to see through this Marquis and didn''t know what choice he would make. "Many thanks to the lord for coming late at night to inform us. Does His Majesty have any other orders?" "His Majesty only ordered the servants to come pay a visit to the marquis and inform him of this matter. There were no other orders." I do not know what the duke means, but I ask that the duke instructs me so that I can return and report back. " "Tonight, His Majesty summoned side by side with the king. Will the king personally lead troops to Fengyuan?" "The Shoulder King has already agreed to personally lead the troops to the battlefield. Tomorrow, we will begin to count the troops. "His Majesty also issued an imperial edict giving the prince to the empress for nurturing." There was still no fluctuation on his handsome face, and he secretly guessed whether the Emperor''s illness was real or fake. "In the afternoon, when the emperor bestowed the hot springs upon us, there was nothing abnormal with it. Even though he was ill, he did not rise from his bed due to illness, and he needed to be in bed to recuperate. This action, is it possible that you are testing the will of the King? Could it be that you want to secretly arrange something by moving the King to leave the Ancestral Dragon City? " Looking out of the window, he saw that in the distance, Fukuhara was his target. "What is my goal?" Shang Qiuyuan''s gentle gaze suddenly turned sharp. Yes, the target. In his heart, there was only one goal. To seek justice for his dead soldiers, his subordinates, his innocent family members, and his own family members. His goal was to eradicate the Feng Clan from history. "Since you all wish to exterminate my Shang Clan, then let me exterminate the Feng Clan now. The blood of a hundred thousand soldiers cannot be repaid, even if all the blood of the Feng Family is drained away. " His gaze turned cold as he stood up and stared at the bright moon in the night sky. With a head full of silver hair, why was it dyed in frost in one night? Why does this cripple live in this world? A clear and cold killing intent seeped out of his eyes. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan was like a snow lotus on the peak of a snowy mountain, stirring up a thousand zhang of snow and drowning the plain. He didn''t turn around, but turned his back to the black-clothed man and said calmly, "I must trouble Your Majesty to report that it was the king''s beautiful intentions. How could this one refuse? Moreover, there is His Majesty''s decree." I am willing to bow under the banner of the King, inherit the estate of the King, and serve the Southern Champion. " He stood majestically in front of the window, wearing a white robe with a lotus imprint faintly floating in the air. The black clothed man''s eyes suddenly lit up. He clenched his hand into a fist and grabbed the treasured sword below his ribs. The distance between him and Shang Qiuyuan was only a few meters, this distance was the best. Only, he wasn''t completely confident. He could have struck with a single strike, but the emperor had never ordered him to act either. After hesitating for a moment, he finally lowered his hand and let it drop by his side. The elegant young master on the opposite side was not a weak scholar, but a great general who had gone through many wars and battles. He was also one of the most famous generals of the five kingdoms. "Has the marquis thought it through?" Shang Qiuyuan still did not turn around, saying indifferently, "I have already thought it through, please return and report to the palace." "Master Hou, do you have anything else to say for your servant to report to His Majesty?" "I heard that Your Majesty''s illness is heavy. Please take me to Your Majesty and pay my respects. But I hope Your Majesty can recover in peace. I''ll definitely do my best to break through Fengyuan and serve the Southern Champion. I won''t disappoint Your Majesty." The black clothed man gazed at Shang Qiuyuan''s back with some unwillingness. This distance was simply a good target. "If the Marquis has no other orders, this servant will take his leave. I hope the Marquis will not disappoint Your Majesty''s kindness." Her snow-white robe swayed in the wind, and her figure didn''t turn back, gazing at Yue Ye. The black clothed person quietly disappeared into the darkness, disappearing from the room like the night sky. When he turned his head back, there was no longer any black-clothed person in the shadows of the room. His gaze swept across the room and once again fell on the word "Yu Rui". His eyes instantly became moist. He had paid too much, too much, for this day. Now that the time was ripe, nothing could stop him anymore. Nothing could soften his heart. "Feng Yuan, wait for me. I will be back soon. Feng Wuji, in order to allow Seventh Prince to succeed the throne, you sent me to the borders of the Southern Champion City and the Fengyuan City, entrapping me in a place without any food or supplies. So what? Your beloved Seventh Prince, for the sake of inheriting the throne one day earlier, you killed your father and killed your king. A bowl of poison is your final resting place. Feng Wuji, although I am against letting the Seventh Prince inherit the throne, I am not disloyal to you. Why are you so vicious, wanting to entrap me and a hundred thousand soldiers in a place of death? " The hand beneath his sleeve was quietly clenched. The huge army of 100,000 had become an innocent ghost just like that. Early in the morning, the first ray of light shone through the window. Shang Qiuyuan stood up and stretched. Although he did not sleep all night, he did not feel tired at all. Looking outside, he had already ordered his subordinates to prepare everything yesterday. The first unit in command had already left the encampment and was rushing towards the border of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Today was the day where the king counted soldiers side by side, and it was also the day when he counted soldiers. "Your Lordship, someone from the Prince''s manor has arrived. Please welcome your Lordship to the manor." "Please wait a moment." Shang Qiuyuan had changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom into the living room. The people from the Prince''s Estate had been waiting for a moment for him to state the purpose of his visit. Shang Qiuyuan already knew the intentions of the King, so he followed the person who arrived and headed towards the Prince''s Mansion. The vermilion door was embedded with bright golden nails. The white jade lion standing on a ball made of silk was glaring at the passersby. The pavilions and pavilions, the fake mountains and flowing water, and the huge palace, all of it golden and dazzling, made Shang Qiu feel as if he had entered a forbidden palace. This was the first time he came to the Prince''s Mansion, and he also came to pay his respects to the Prince. However, he was unable to meet this noble prince, so he only stayed at the entrance for a short while. C100 "Your grace is still the same as it was before. Today, Your Highness will personally call for troops. In the future, you will lead troops to war, and you will be able to destroy the Fengyuan Finger ¡­" The hall was filled with the sounds of flattery, and Shang Qiuyuan stopped in his tracks and looked towards the hall. There were a few people, some of whom he knew, some of whom he was not familiar with. A middle-aged man sat on the chair in the middle of the room. It was covered with a white tiger skin. He had a head full of black hair without a single strand of white hair. On his handsome face, there was a trace of a smile, and his sinister eyes were intimidating. "Reporting to Your Highness, I, Ji Bei Hou, and Shang Qiuyuan have come to seek an audience." The gazes of the nine heavens of the palace stared outside of the great hall. There was a man clad in white standing in the middle of the great hall, his head full of silver hair floating in the wind. "Send it to him." Shang Qiuyuan slowly walked into the hall, lowering his head slightly. He came before the King''s table and knelt on the ground. "This general pays his respects to Your Highness." Gong Jiu smiled and walked out of the golden chair. He supported Shang Qiuyuan with both hands, sizing him up from head to toe with a look of admiration. "There''s no need to be so courteous, Duo Bei. Someone come and give a seat to Duo Bei." Shang Qiuyuan gave a slight bow and said humbly, "Your Highness, how can there be a seat for this lowly general? This lowly general does not dare to go overboard." "It''s fine. I''ve called you here today. This King has something to discuss with you. Please sit down and listen to this king." "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I am afraid." Gong Jiu returned to his seat and stared at Shang Qiuyuan for a long time without saying a word. Shang Qiuyuan sat sideways at the bottom, bowing his head slightly to show his respect. "Ai, it''s a pity that This King didn''t notice a descendant like Bei Hou. Otherwise, I would have died in peace." "Your Highness, Your Majesty has heard that he intends to invite Your Highness to select a young talent as his successor, so that he can perform filial piety under Your Highness and inherit Your Highness'' heritage in the service of the Southern Champion. "Since that''s the case, why don''t you accept me as your son, your highness? This subject congratulates you first." "Your words are true. Your highness has worked for the country for no one, so you should accept the Marquis as your son." For a moment, all the people in the hall started talking. The eyes of the palace''s Nine Heavens set on Shang Qiuyuan, waiting to see what his original expression would be. What he was most worried about was that Shang Qiuyuan would refuse him and would not give him face. If so ¡­ A sinister light flashed in his unfathomable eyes. His will could not be disobeyed. The main hall was quite lively today. Everyone already knew that the Prince Shoulder had the intention of taking in Shang Qiu Yuan as his son and getting his approval. Therefore, when the Emperor Palace''s voice sounded out, everyone urged the Prince Shoulder to take in Shang Qiu as his son. Although in their hearts, they did not agree with what he was doing nor did they think that he would agree, but no one dared to disobey him. In the imperial court, the Sovereign King of the Southern Champion still had to address Gong Jiu as "Royal Father." In the throne room, there had always been a throne that was placed side by side. Even if he didn''t ascend to the throne, his position would still remain firmly in the throne room, showing his nobility and indispensability. Amidst the disturbance, Shang Qiuyuan was like a white lotus in the silt, indifferently sitting below. He tilted his head slightly, his face was abnormally calm as he lowered his eyelids. Nine days ago, he had been unable to see the expression in Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes. He slightly raised his hand to stop the crowd from speaking any further and signaled with his eyes. He Mo laughed, "Everyone, there''s no need to speak further. I don''t know the meaning behind sweeping such a beautiful affair. Master Hou, the Prince intended to take the Marquis as his son to inherit the family''s foundation. Now, the Marquis was staying in the Southern Champion City and had no family to accompany him. If the Marquis kowtowed to the Prince, he would also have a family business in the Southern Champion City. "Your Majesty is willing to give the princess a marriage gift to her descendant. Your Lordship definitely won''t refuse such a favor, right?" The gazes of jealousy, envy, sarcasm, disdain, and so on fell on Shang Qiuyuan in an instant. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, it caused these people to feel endless jealousy and hatred. Yesterday in the palace, the Emperor bestowed him with a bath, which already caused many discontent. An imperial edict had ordered him to command the three armies into battle, and he had even bestowed three battalions of the imperial guards to Shang Qiuyuan. All of the officials'' eyes had reddened. The imperial edict bestowed upon Shang Qiuyuan the convenience to act. Such a favor, the Southern Champion officials had never had such a chance. All the court officials were filled with jealousy and indignation. What right did a vassal have to receive such favors from His Majesty? However, Huo Ni Shou couldn''t get sick, so he didn''t want to see the court officials, thus making it impossible for the court officials to release their anger. Today, the Shoulder Emperor had conveyed his intention of taking in Shang Qiuyuan as his son, shocking all the officials present. There were even many ministers who wanted King Shun to change his mind and take in their son as his son. Everyone looked coldly at Shang Qiuyuan. If he refused, then the future of this Marquis, who was going to sweep the north, would be bleak. Whether he could return from Fengyuan would be a problem. The situation on the battlefield changed, so it was normal for people to die in battle. No one could say anything about it. The Shoulder King himself led the troops. Shang Qiuyuan was also under his control, so it was easy for him to kill a person on the battlefield. If Shang Qiuyuan agreed, he would become the laughingstock of the five kingdoms. He was once the prince consort of Fengyuan, a great general of the State of Zhao, yet he surrendered to the Southern Champion Kingdom. His reputation had already spread; if he were to kowtow to the King as his father again, he would definitely laugh for the rest of his life. All eyes fell on Shang Qiuyuan, looking at this white-robed, silver-haired man. Even if they were jealous, they had no choice but to admit that Shang Qiuyuan''s elegance far surpassed their own or their children''s. There was a smile on He Mo''s face as he gazed at the silent Shang Qiuyuan. He had already received the emperor''s order for him to follow Shang Qiuyuan''s lead and dispatch troops to Fengyuan. However, he had no right to decide what to do and how to do it. This morning, news had spread that the emperor had handed over the sole prince to the empress for nurturing, and the emperor was bedridden with illness. The court officials had rushed to him like a flock of birds, flocking to the side of the king. Gong Jiu stared darkly at Shang Qiuyuan. He could not see what Shang Qiuyuan''s intentions were, so he sat silently at the bottom with neither surprise nor panic. Calmly hanging his head, he seemed to be thinking of something. The surrounding voices surged past Shang Qiuyuan like an undercurrent. "Your Highness, what do you mean? But if you say so, Your Highness will not accept any punishment." He slowly raised his head, his silver hair fluttering as he swept the crowd with his warm and indifferent gaze. It was just a group of clowns, and upon receiving news that the emperor was gravely ill, they all gathered at the Mansion of the Prince when the prince was handed over to the empress for nurturing. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. If they knew that the Emperor was pretending to be sick, what expression would they have? Sweeping his eyes across the nine heavens of the palace, he noticed that the King who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor had wrinkles on his face. Although he didn''t have a single strand of white hair and his body was perfectly straight, he was old. A warm and humble smile appeared on his face. He had already made his decision last night, so how could he be in a difficult position? However, the scene was still going to play out. He only wanted to see the pale expressions of the crowd after a while. "Sir He, I''m just a vassal. How would I dare to have such delusions? Your highness is such a noble person, your Southern Champion Kingdom is as talented as a carp that has crossed the river. If Your highness wanted to choose his son, there would definitely be many talented people coming for you, all afraid that I won''t be able to enter your eyes. " "Your Lordship''s words are wrong. The person Your Lordship admires the most is Your Lordship. Right now, Your Lordship wants to take Your Lordship in as his son. I presume Your Lordship will not disappoint Your Lordship." Shang Qiuyuan smiled slightly, raising his head to look at Gong Jiu. "Your Highness really has this intention?" A tinge of cold arrogance could be seen on Gong Jiu''s face as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan. Was this person trying to reject him? The news that the Emperor wanted to take in Shang Qiu as his son was just a signal. Since the Emperor wanted to place this person in his hands and pamper him, he had to take this person into his own hands. This was because Shang Qiu was originally Fengyuan''s prince consort, the great general. If this person was to be used by him, it would save a lot of effort to flatten Fengyuan. If Shang Qiuyuan rejected, he had countless ways to make this person die for the country, drinking his hatred for Fengyuan. If Shang Qiuyuan accepted it, he would just have one more chess piece that he could use. The credit would still be his, and the emperor would inevitably be suspicious in his heart and would no longer be so pampered by Shang Qiuyuan. No matter what, the one who profited was always him, and the one who suffered would always be others. He intended to take in Shang Qiuyuan as his son, because Huo Ni Lin had given him a bath and issued an imperial edict yesterday, ordering Shang Qiuyuan to command the three armies to march on Fengyuan. The first person that came to mind when Gong Huanfeng told him that Huo Tienglin wanted him to choose a talented youth as his heir was Shang Qiuyuan. "Shang Qiuyuan, could it be that you''re not willing?" "I am afraid that I will not be able to enter the eyes of the prince. I am unworthy of the prince''s favor." Gong Jiu gave a meaningful smile. Was this considered a tactful rejection? "Shang Qiuyuan, this king intends to take you in as his son, but he doesn''t force you. If you are willing to serve under this king, you will be his successor in the future. His Majesty also has an edict bestowing the princess as his wife. Now, what do you think? " On his handsome face, there was an indeterminate smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with dark clouds. No one had ever dared to go against his intentions, at least not in the land of the Southern Champion. Those who dared to disobey his will had already become dead people. "This son greets royal father, and is willing to perform filial piety under your royal father to help share his worries." Shang Qiuyuan lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and heavily kowtowing. Everyone was shocked. No one had expected that Shang Qiuyuan would actually have no hesitation whatsoever to kneel before the palace so easily, addressing the palace as "royal father" and bowing to the palace. Gong Jiu lowered his head to look at Shang Qiuyuan kneeling in front of him. His eyes slightly narrowed as he was also extremely shocked in his heart. If Shang Qiuyuan rejected him, tactfully declined or was in a difficult position, he would not be surprised. But, for Shang Qiuyuan to be willing to be his son without the slightest hesitation was beyond his expectations. The great hall immediately became silent. Some people revealed expressions of disdain in their eyes. Shang Qiu was originally the prince consort of Fengyuan, a great general of his country. He was so humble that he had forgotten everything, even trying to degrade himself. He was willing to be the son of the palace for nine days. This caused their hearts to be filled with contempt. However, these thoughts could only be concealed in his heart. He didn''t dare reveal them. Presently, Shang Qiuyuan was the son of the Prince Jian, and the identity of the young prince was sufficient to cause them to be slightly fearful. No one knew whether the King of Shoulder and Shoulder''s heart would really treat Shang Qiuyuan as if he were his own, passing down his vast family fortune, along with the hereditary throne of Shoulder and Shoulder King, to Shang Qiuyuan. However, they all knew that the palace had no children for nine days, so their suspicions were extremely serious. Although they had a lot of trusted aides, there were probably only a few who could truly obtain his trust. C101 If in the future, Gong Jiu was really willing to treat Shang Qiuyuan as if he were his own, and even passed the throne to Shang Qiuyuan, then Shang Qiuyuan would be the most respected King of Nanke, and they would also prostrate themselves at his feet and hold his breath. Some began to look at Shang Qiuyuan with reverence. Perhaps they could despise him and look down on him in their hearts, but in the face of absolute power, they could only bow their heads in submission. The handsome face revealed a deep smile. Did he agree? Agreeing so quickly without the slightest hesitation. Could it be that he was a person who had forgotten everything and was passionate about gaining power? Instantly, his expression returned to its original gloominess, and he revealed a smile. "Are you truly willing to be this king''s son?" Shang Qiuyuan respectfully bowed to Gong Jiu eight times. In front of everyone, Gong Jiu had already spoken, accepting him as his son. Now that he had done so, there was no longer any reason to go back on his words. Whether or not Gong Jiu sincerely took him in as his son, or whether it was a feint, it could no longer be changed. He kneeled on the ground and raised his head to look at the nine heavens with a resolute gaze. His goal was to destroy Feng Yuan and cause the Feng Clan to disappear from the five kingdoms. Only this way would he be able to comfort those heroic spirits in the sky and dispel the hatred in his heart. In order to achieve this goal, he did not care about his reputation. How could he care about the opinions of the courtiers and officials of the Southern Champion Court if he surrendered to the Southern Champion? However, it would be difficult for him and his five thousand children to achieve this goal. Even though the princes wanted to win him over, their goal was to ascend to the throne of the emperor. And he, would not support any other princes of the Feng family. If he wanted to achieve his goal, he could only rely on his powerful backing. What he had always relied on was the Southern Champion Emperor Huo Ni Lin. Right now, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger could not be sick, and the one leading the army was the King of Shoulder. He was also under the control of the King of Shoulder. If he refused the Shoulder King, then perhaps he wouldn''t even be able to enter through the fertile gate. He would hate Fengyuan and would never have another chance. Shang Qiuyuan had long understood this point. Only by obtaining the trust and support of the nine heavens would he be able to achieve his goals. Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze intersected with Gong Jiu''s, and within those calm and clear eyes, there was a faint feeling of indescribable pain. A head of silver hair entered the eyes of the palace''s Nine Heavens. Suddenly, he seemed to understand some of Shang Qiuyuan''s feelings. "I am indebted to father''s love for you. Your son is willing to be father''s son. This can be seen from the world." "Haha ¡­" Gong Jiu laughed heartily and walked down from the tiger skin gold chair. He reached out to grab hold of Shang Qiuyuan and helped him up, "From today onwards, you and I are father and son. There is no need to be courteous anymore. This King is extremely happy today. Now that I have obtained Hu Zi, my wish is sufficient. " "Congratulations, Your Highness. Congratulations, young prince." He Mo was the first to walk over. After congratulating the nine heavens of the palace, he paid his respects to Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan extended a hand to support He Mo, smiling as he said, "Sir He need not be overly courteous, I should have thanked Sir He for his guidance. royal father, why not hold a banquet today and have your son offer you a toast? " The sinister light in his eyes lessened as he nodded with a smile on his face. He said, "What my son said is quite true. Today, a banquet will be held to celebrate the fact that I have a son." The crowd hurried over to offer their congratulations and pay their respects to the young prince Shang Qiuyuan. Even though they were unwilling and disdainful in their hearts, they did not dare to show it on the surface, and even more so wanted to respectfully and respectfully pay their respects to Shang Qiuyuan. How could they dare to offend the noblest young prince of the Southern Champion, who might one day inherit the throne of the Shoulder Emperor? Right now, this young prince was His Majesty''s most favored general, the beloved son of the Prince Shun Jian. "Congratulations, young prince. Today, I have acknowledged you as my ancestor, so you should give me your name so that I can inherit your family''s property in the future." A minister, seemingly respectful and cautious on the surface, but his gaze exuded a bit of disdain, meaningfully said these words to Gong Jiu. Instantly, the hall went silent once again. Letting Shang Qiuyuan change his surname was no different from scolding him, who had forgotten his ancestral identity, in front of him. Gong Jiu didn''t look at that official, his gaze was fixated on Shang Qiuyuan. There was still no trace of anger on his handsome and refined face. He lightly looked at the minister who had just spoken and smiled. He lifted his hand to pick up the silver hair before him and placed it on the back of his neck. How could such humiliation make him angry? When he decided to become the son of the Emperor Palace''s son, he had already anticipated all sorts of humiliation. He stood silently beside Gong Jiu. Since Gong Jiu Jiu was here, there was no need for him to say anything else. "Yeah, prince has no children. Today, after taking him in, you should let him recognize your ancestors, and in the future, you should inherit his glory." A few ministers also joined in. Shang Qiuyuan merely smiled as he swept his gaze over the ministers, not showing any signs of anger or shame. For some reason, when those ministers saw Shang Qiuyuan''s warm smile, their hearts actually turned cold, and they couldn''t help but lower their heads. "My son, what do you think?" "I will listen to whatever father says. I have no objections." So what if he was surnamed, in the Shang family, he was the only one who was still alive. If he couldn''t take revenge, then how would he meet his own family members who had accompanied him in life and death? The Shang family was extinct, was the surname still important? Shang Qiuyuan smiled. These people''s knowledge and experience were shallow, did they really think that they would cause him to feel humiliated just by being like this? Once he closed his eyes, those warriors and brothers who had accompanied him in life and death would appear in front of him. His wife and children would weep and look at him. Gong Jiu''s eyes flashed as he scanned the faces of the officials around him. There were his trusted aides, as well as some who were loyal to the Fiery Inverted Scale. Now that they heard that the emperor was gravely ill, many ministers changed their course of action and came to express their stance. Today, he was supposed to gather the officials to discuss matters in place of Huo Ni Lin and announce the arrival of Feng Yuan. Of course, this was also to see how Shang Qiuyuan would handle this matter in front of the crowd. As Gong Jiu''s gaze swept across them, the officials all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at them. Upon thinking about how, right now, shoulder to shoulder, King Xian, Monk Qiuyuan, was already a father and son, and that they were, after all, outsiders, they all stopped speaking nonsense. This kind of feeling of being revered by the crowd was something he liked. His gaze fell on Shang Qiuyuan, then upon everyone else, and he couldn''t help but secretly shake his head in his heart. Amongst the crowd, Shang Qiuyuan stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens. His outstanding appearance caused everyone to pale in comparison. A head full of silver hair further accentuated his extraordinary temperament. Despite all the chattering of the officials, his face remained unmoved as they looked at him with all kinds of expressions. Although there were many people in the hall, they gave the palace a feeling. Shang Qiuyuan stood alone in the wilderness, and the people around him seemed to be very far, very far away. His heart skipped a beat. He had felt this way a long time ago. Although there were many people beside him, they were far away from him. Even though he was in the middle of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he felt like he was standing alone in the wilderness, far away from them. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan gave Gong Jiu such a feeling. Looking at the man in white beside him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of empathy towards him. He patted Shang Qiuyuan on the shoulder and said gently, "My son does not need to worry, the Fengyuan Finger can be broken in a day. Now, only a strand of your blood remains in the Shang family, and you will continue to burn incense for them in the future. In the future, royal father will help my son marry into a few more wives, which will also help him become a monk of the palace, and continue his bloodline. " Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that Gong Jiu Jiu would say such human words. The meaning of these words was clearly to view Shang Qiuyuan as his son. Although he didn''t change his surname, he wanted to help the palace continue to burn the incense, and also gave him the privilege to help the Shang family continue to burn the incense. "Thank you, royal father." Shang Qiuyuan bowed and paid his respects to the palace''s Nine Heavens. He was rather surprised that the palace''s Nine Heavens could say such a thing. Initially, he had thought that Gong Jiu would make him change his surname to Gong, and become the genuine son of the Gong Family. It was a difficult thing to do, and even if he had prepared himself for it, it would be hard to accept. "Father, in the future, if my son and I have a child, the first child, whether male or female, will definitely help Father reattach the joss stick. This son''s first son is the grandson of royal father, and is the descendant of the Gong Family. " Gong Jiu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Shang Qiuyuan with admiration. If it was the descendant of this person, he would definitely not be too weak, and he would definitely bring glory to the palace. The only ones left in the palace were him, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager. Now that they had received Shang Qiuyuan''s promise, they could only hold out in consolation. "The Gong Family, has finally found a successor." Gonggong knew full well that Shang Qiuyuan was a man of gold. Since he had made a promise in front of all these officials, he would surely keep it in the future. "Hahaha ¡­" Gong Jiujiu laughed heartily, as if he hadn''t laughed like this in a long time, and hadn''t been this happy in a long time. "With a son like Qiu Yuan, This King is more than enough. Come, pass this king''s decree. Today, we invite a banquet full of officials to welcome my son." Yunmeng 345 years 9: 18. Nanyun Wang shoulder-to-shoulder with Shang Qiuyuan as his son, a great feast for the court''s officials. Yunmeng 345 September 20. Shang Qiuyuan had led three armies out of the capital and entered Fengyuan. In the name of cutting off the traitors and murdering their fathers, he had worked with several princes to the best of their abilities. Fengyuan, originally named after the name of the Feng family, originally intended to inherit a thousand years of foundation, but now, in less than twenty years, it has been torn into pieces, with internal strife frequent. The seventh prince of Fengyuan was originally not a descendant of the royal family, nor was he a crown prince. He was not the direct son, but was born from a concubine. The original crown prince of Fengyuan was the second prince, while the second prince was the direct descendant of the empress. However, after Feng Wuji aged, he became infatuated with women and wine, and infatuated with his imperial concubine. Seventh Prince, he was the direct disciple of Mei Fei. Mei Fei had managed it for many years, and in the recent years, she had finally bewitched Feng Wuji, causing him to make up his mind to exchange for the Royal Heir. Although Feng Wuji was old and indecent, he also understood that this action would arouse the opposition of the court officials and the princes. However, he could no longer refuse Mei Fei''s charms. Furthermore, Mei Fei had used a scheme after a banquet to cause the Second Prince to lose his composure, allowing Feng Wuji to think that the Second Prince was trying to tease Mei Fei. The Queen of Fengyuan suddenly passed away. Rumor has it that it was Consort Mei who secretly harmed her. The elderly Feng Wuji, who doted on the Eyebrow Princess and loved her home and family, started to prepare to cripple the Crown Prince and make the Seventh Prince his Crown Prince, who would inherit the throne. Because the ministers strongly objected, this matter was put on hold, and the matter of Shang Qiuyuan falling into a dangerous place was later depicted. The Seventh Prince''s heart was anxious for the throne. He was afraid that another accident would happen, so he poisoned Feng Wuji to death and ascended to the throne that he had coveted for a long time. The pitiful Feng Wuji had toiled so hard for his seventh son that he ended up bleeding from his seven orifices and died from the pain of being killed by his beloved son and his beloved concubine. C102 Feng Wuji first moved Shang Qiuyuan out of the capital to fight with the Southern Champion Kingdom because Shang Qiuyuan had always opposed him crippling the crown prince and changing him to an imperial heir. With Shang Qiuyuan here, he couldn''t help but be a bit afraid. After all, the military power within Shang Qiu was able to pose a threat to him and the Seventh Prince. If he could return alive, he would be charged with the crime of being a defeated soldier and be punished. If he died, then he would be rid of all troubles in his heart. The Five Kingdoms still used the same Dreamy Cloud calendar, without any changes. After Shang Qiuyuan entered the army, his momentum was like a hot knife through butter. The soldiers who were originally under Shang Qiuyuan''s command heard that Shang Qiuyuan had entered the army, and many secretly sided with him. Those who did not join Shang Qiuyuan also secretly referred to Qiuyuan. Not only did he not give a promise to any prince, but he had also left behind hope for all the princes. He only had one goal, the seventh prince of the capital. Huo Ni Lin was still lying sick on the bed. Every day, the imperial physician would stay by his side and wait upon him. Yun Meng was three hundred and forty-five years old, and on the first day of October, Jiu Jiu personally led the troops to send off the palace. At this time, Huo Ni Lin''s face was sickly, and his body was extremely skinny. When the palace saw the appearance of the fire reverse scale, he felt more at ease and personally led the troops to Fengyuan. At this time, the other four countries all rose up, intending to occupy the land in Fengyuan and own it. Yunmeng was invited by Fengyuan, and sent troops to Fengyuan to pacify the rebellion. Due to the severity of the fire, the empress dowager sent troops to Fengyuan to pray for blessings at the Hongmeng Palace. "Niangniangniang, the patient has already been examined. This subject and the others were foolish enough to believe that the illnesses of these two people are extremely similar to His Majesty''s. I ask the Empress to treat him again and to see if there are any differences. " In the Rain Pavilion, he had opened up a pharmacy and a clinic. At this moment, there were two people lying unconscious. These two people were the ones that had been searching for him for a long time. They were people with similar illnesses as the Fire Lin beast. After many investigations, the hospital finally determined that the illness was the same as Huo Ni Lin''s. Hence, it was sent to the palace for Ji Tian Ning to diagnose it once again. Ke Wuji and Le Tian had never been released from the palace. Although there was temporarily no danger to their lives, they were still imprisoned in the imperial harem. Fortunately, the two of them could often ask Ji Tian Ning for advice on medicine, and did not feel lonely. At this time, the two people that Wu De found had already been sent to the palace from the Imperial Hospital and were being treated by Ji Tian Ning. The reverse fire scale was also looking forward to seeing if his nemesis would be able to cure the two of them, so that he would have a chance to cure his disease. He was still bedridden. Even after the ninth day of the palace left the Ancestral Dragon City, he did not go to court. Instead, he stayed in the Wind and Rain Pavilion to recuperate. Ji Tian Ning carefully examined the two of them. Indeed, they were somewhat similar to the Fiery Inverted Scale. One of them was already very ill, and would often fall unconscious and lose his consciousness. The two unconscious people were drugged by the Grand Hospital to temporarily send them into a coma, so that they could be sent to the palace for further diagnosis and treatment. The hospital had no way to deal with the two''s illness. They were sent to the palace and taken over by Ji Tian Ning. As he bent down to examine the two of them, the crystal bone pendant on his neck began to emit an ethereal, magical light. Ji Tian Ning sighed to himself. There was no color Doppler, no CT, and not even a X-ray machine. How could he check the illness of these two people? "Even if there''s a B-mode ultrasound, it can still be used!" "May I ask, Empress, what is the name of the B-mode?" Both Ke Wuji and Le Tian were diligent in their questions. When they saw those they did not understand, they immediately asked. They all felt grateful towards Ji Tian Ning, knowing that their lives had been saved by Ji Tian Ning. After getting along for a long time, they knew that Ji Tian Ning did not have any airs of being a concubine and was amiable. Even to the lowliest servant in the imperial harem, she was kind and kind, never scolding or punishing anyone for no reason at all. They treated them as equals and would answer any question they asked. "It''s a type of medical equipment from my hometown. Can I have the medical equipment prepared by the Grand Hospital complete it?" "Reporting to the Empress, we have already completed a batch. Tomorrow, they will be sent to the palace. May the Empress inspect if they have passed." The crystal skull pendant in the middle of the neck emitted a hazy light which shone on the head of one of the patients. Suddenly, an illusionary world appeared in front of their eyes. In the skull, the neuroectoderm was a dark mass the size of a baby''s fist, located in the cerebral hemisphere. This is obviously a glioma. The glioma faintly emitted a faint black aura, and traces of a dark aura lingered in the patient''s brain. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but be stunned. "This is ¡­" This strange scene caused her to be stunned. Could this be happening inside the patient''s brain? But, why would such a scene occur? His gaze swept across the patient''s brain, and everything clearly appeared before his eyes. In the blurry light, the glioma in his brain could be clearly seen. Ji Tian Ning hastily examined it. In just an instant, everything in her mind disappeared from her sight. However, her illness was already apparent in Ji Tian Ning''s mind. Glioma is a tumor that occurs in the neuroectodermal layer. It is also called neuroectodermal or neuroepithelial tumor. The tumor originates from neurointerstitial cells, i.e., glia, ependyma, choroid plexus epithelium and neuroparenchyma cells, i.e., neurons. Astroblastoma was the most common type of glioma, followed by glioblastoma, then medulloblastoma, ependymoma, oligodendroglioma, pineal tumor, mixed X glioma, and medulloplastoma. Gliomas are more common in men, especially in polymorphic X-glioblastomas and medulloblastomas, and are more common in men than in women. All types of glioblastoma are common in middle age, ependymoma is common in children and young adults, and myeloblastoma occurs in almost all children. The location of gliomas is also related to age, such as brain astrocytomas and glioblastomas are more common in adults, and cerebellar gliomas (astrocytomas, medulloblastomas, ependymomas) are more common in children. Ji Tian Ning tried her best to recall the scene she just saw. Did the black gas on that glioma indicate something? "With such a position, I''m afraid he has already reached an advanced stage." Is the black gas indicating that the tumor in his head is an malignant tumor that has reached an advanced stage and is unable to be cured? " After thinking about it for a moment, this was the only explanation. Judging from the daily symptoms of brain tumors, they had existed for quite some time. They were probably incurable. "This person''s condition is already very serious. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it back to the heavens." After the examination was completed, Ji Tian Ning looked at the man with pity. This man was very sick and had reached an advanced stage. Even if he had to open his skull, he would not be able to treat him. She still had some doubts. Why did she suddenly see the interior of this person''s head? Was it an illusion, or was it real? Her gaze swept across Ke Wuji and Le Tian, but these two seemed to have not seen what she had just witnessed. They stood to the side and observed how she was going to examine the patient. "Did you see anything just now?" "Empress, what do you see?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head. She was probably the only one who saw the previous scene. Could it be that she had the potential to see through to the next level? Normally, he never would have realized that he was the possessor of an ability. "It can''t be that Transcending Mortality Stage martial art has some sort of special ability, right? But, why didn''t it appear before, only this time, did it appear? Could the scene just now be an illusion? Should we open up this person''s head and examine it? " "Empress, is there no cure?" It was very difficult to find patients like this. It was not easy to find two, and one of them could not be cured. "Empress, with the Empress''s sky-high skills, she can''t even be treated with surgery?" "Ke Wuji, you really think I''m a witch? I cannot save him from my illness. He is already very sick, and only immortals can save him. "Even if we have surgery, it is useless to open his head." "This humble subject did not intend to do so. This humble subject has misspoken, please forgive me." Although Ke Wuji had said this, there was no fear on his face. He smiled awkwardly. He had long since known about the rumors in the palace, but he was unwilling to bring them up in front of Ji Tian Ning. Le Tian slightly frowned and asked, "The Empress once said that this disease requires the head to be opened, so that we can find out what the disease is like. "Now that the Empress has not opened this person''s head, how can you know that there is no cure?" "Most gliomas develop slowly, from the onset of symptoms to the time of presentation, usually several weeks to several months, and a few up to several years. Highly malignant and posterior fossa tumors have a shorter history, with a longer history of benign or quiescent tumors. If the tumor is bleeding or cysts, the symptoms will suddenly worsen and early manifestations may be irritative symptoms such as limited X epilepsy and later manifestations such as paralysis. " Le Tian nodded as he understood what Ji Tian Ning meant. This person was often delirious and was in a semi-conscious state. It was difficult for him to move around. Clearly, he had reached an extremely serious level. "May I ask, what is glioma? What healing technique is there? " "Glioma is an infiltrative growth substance. It has no obvious boundary with normal brain tissue and is difficult to completely remove. It is not sensitive to radiotherapy and chemotherapy and is very prone to recurrence. Good or evil tumors that grow in important places such as the brain are difficult or impossible to operate on. Due to the influence of blood-brain barrier and other factors, the curative effect of chemical drugs and traditional Chinese medicine against tumor is not satisfactory. Therefore, glioma is still one of the worst prognosis tumors in the whole body. " Le Tian hesitated for a moment before looking around. He took two steps forward and asked in a low voice, "May I ask Empress, what kind of tumor is the foreign body in His Majesty''s head?" "Le Tian, be bold. Don''t speak nonsense." Panic appeared on Ke Wuji''s face as he quickly looked around. If Ji Tian Ning hadn''t begged for mercy in front of the emperor, the two of them would have already been killed in secret. Now that he had recovered half of his life, he didn''t know when he would be released from the palace. How would he be able to ask such an outrageous question? Ji Tian Ning faintly smiled and didn''t answer Le Tian''s question. She was also puzzled. If it had a penetrating ability, why was it that she couldn''t see the tumor in the reverse fire scale''s head several times? "There''s no hope for him. His life is in danger at any time. Send him back home and let his family prepare for the future." Le Tian looked at the patient who had been deemed hopeless by Ji Tian Ning with a look of pity. He was still looking forward to seeing the major operation on Ji Tian Ning''s skull. After being an imperial physician for so many years, he had never seen a human''s head before. He had never seen a human''s head before. Even if a human''s head was opened, they could still live. There are many different types of brain tumors. They seem similar on the surface, but they differ greatly. Even the same tumors have a difference between good and evil. "A virtuous person does not cause death, and when evil is found, it is often incurable. "This humble subject has received your teachings. May the Empress inspect the other person and see if he can be treated." Ji Tian Ning walked up to the other person and began to examine him carefully. She was looking forward to reappearing from the illusion just now. However, after the inspection, there was still no hallucination. "Why is it that among the two of them, one of them had an illusion that could penetrate the head, and the other one hasn''t?" After thinking for a while, he still could not figure out the reason. He could only temporarily forget about it. Seeing Ji Tian Ning lost in thought, Ke Wuji and Le Tian didn''t dare to disturb her. They stood quietly where they were, waiting for Ji Tian Ning to speak. "This patient should be meningioma, and the onset of the disease has a long time. I estimate that the benign X tumor has a larger surface. According to you, he is now suffering from visual, visual, olfactory or auditory, and limb movement disorders, preceded by headaches and seizures, which are the symptoms of meningiomas. Did you ask if he ever had any head injuries? Le Tian was shocked. They didn''t tell Ji Tian Ning that this person''s head was injured in the past. However, they didn''t expect that the injury to his head was related to this disease. "How did the Empress know that this person had a head injury?" "The occurrence of meningiomas may be related to some changes in the internal environment and genetic variation, not just to a single factor, but also to such factors as traumatic brain injury, radiation exposure, viral infection, and bilateral acoustic neuroma. "Moreover, I saw that there were some minute scars on his head. It should be that his head has been injured." "The Empress is wise. That person did indeed have a head wound. It''s just that this humble subject did not think that his head injury from before was related to this disease. Your subject has failed in his actions, please forgive me. " C103 Ji Tian Ning replied softly, "This is not the imperial court, and I am not your emperor. There is no need to put on such an act." This person''s brain tumor can be considered an operation. However, we do not have enough medical equipment or medicine for now. Opening the skull is a big operation and we also need an assistant. I''m afraid it will take a long time before we do that. " "It doesn''t matter. If the Empress needs anything, just instruct me. I will prepare them as soon as possible." "He wants to see if my medical skills can revive someone with the same illness as him, but ¡­" What Ji Tian Ning wanted to say was that the brain tumor on the head of the reverse fire scale was quite complex and different from those two. The initial result of the diagnosis should also be glioma, but whether it is evil or good is unknown. Judging from the length of time that the fire reverse scale had been developing, it could be either benign or evil. If it was a benign case, and there was no good way to treat it, the outcome of the operation would be difficult to predict. Because of this type of brain tumor, the surgical effect is not very good, there is a recurrence phenomenon. In severe cases, however, surgery is the only way to control the development of the disease, otherwise it will lead to a worsening of the disease. If he was lucky the operation could be effective but if he was unlucky he would be unable to operate. The reason why Ji Tian Ning dared to operate on the reverse scale was because her uncle was a brain specialist who specialized in brain tumors and had special authority over gliomas. Therefore, Ji Tian Ning had a deep impression of glioma. He had seen his uncle undergo this type of surgery many times, and had even served as his assistant. Ji Tian Ning''s uncle, who invented a way to treat gliomas and surgery on his own, has become one of the world''s top brain tumor experts. That was why she dared to try to operate on the reverse fire scale. After all, there was still a chance for surgery. If she didn''t do the surgery then there was no other way to cure this disease in this ancient world that didn''t have chemotherapy. "Niangniang, when can you treat this person?" Her eyebrows were knitted tightly. An operation was easy to say. A craniotomy was not a cesarean section, and a brain tumor was not a delivery. Without instruments to help, and without an assistant, it would be difficult for her to perform this major operation alone. She had been preparing for the operation. She didn''t have the equipment she needed, nor did she have the hanging bottle. The most difficult part was how to complete the operation without an assistant. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do the surgery for him for the time being. There is a shortage of medical equipment and the medicines have not been prepared. Moreover, no one is going to be my assistant. If we start the operation now, we''re going to kill him. " Le Tian looked puzzledly at Ji Tian Ning. ''Didn''t this empress tell the Emperor that only surgery can cure his illness?'' If she couldn''t get the operation done now, why did Ji Tian Ning tell the Emperor that it would delay the treatment if she kept delaying it? When Ji Tianning saw the doubt on Ke Wuji''s and Le Tian''s faces, he playfully stuck out his tongue and mysteriously approached the two: "This is a secret and cannot be revealed to anyone. If it wasn''t for this, your emperor wouldn''t have allowed me to see through it so easily. "Niangniang, what did you say?" Sigh, this old official is deaf and dizzy. Recently, the virtual fire has been rising and my ears are ringing. I actually did not hear what the Empress had said just now. Please forgive this old subject for being impolite, it seems like this old subject should go and rest, in case this old subject was impolite, this old subject will take his leave, please forgive me. " Ji Tian Ning looked at Ke Wuji with disdain. This old official, who was only over forty years old, dared to call himself an old official? This old man was too shameless. From the flushed face of Ke Wuji, his gaze fell upon Le Tianjun''s elegant young face. At least he knew how to address himself as an old servant. Le Tianming is so young, you can''t be as shameless as him, can you? Her face had a thick scholarly air to it. She was handsome and gentle. When she saw Ji Tian looking at her, she couldn''t help but smile. This Empress was always so interesting. "His Majesty is the ruler of a nation, and possesses the body of a king of gold. It''s only natural that the Empress would consider him so carefully." A country should not be left without a king for a day. Such operations required a great deal of preparation and could not be performed easily. "This is Empress''s wisdom and consideration for His Majesty." With an admiring gaze, Ke Wuji looked up at Le Tian. How could the crime of deceiving the Emperor become a precaution when placed in Le Tian''s mouth? Was he thinking all the way for the sake of the Emperor? Le Tian''s gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s arm. As his gaze quietly landed on Ji Tian Ning''s arm, a captivating red peach blossom appeared on his arm. As the imperial physician, how could he not know that red peach blossom at the Imperial Physician Courtyard''s Left Courtyard? It was proof that the woman guarding the imperial harem hadn''t been favored by His Majesty. All women who entered the palace had to check their chastity and ordered the guards to guard it. He lowered his eyes slightly and peeked at the palace on Ji Tian Ning''s arm. He also knew that even though Ji Tian Ning had been given the Rain Pavilion to accompany His Majesty day and night, she had never been favoured by His Majesty. His heart slightly quivered as his gaze followed Ji Tian Ning''s every move. Every single one of his expressions and smiles was affected. The first time he had seen this woman in the Full Moon Palace, he had engraved her deeply in his heart. Even though he knew the disparity in status, as long as he could occasionally see her in the distance and know that she was doing well, he would be at ease. Le Tian was grateful that he was locked up in the harem. Because of this, he could see Ji Tian Ning every day. Although he could only look at her in this way, even secretly, he was already satisfied. Ke Wuji nudged Le Tian with his elbow, reminding him to be careful not to lose his composure. How could he not see that Le Tian''s attention towards Ji Tian Ning had long surpassed his duty as an official? "Sigh, what a bad fate. If I were ten years younger, I''m afraid I would be like that as well." Le Tianyi hastily averted his eyes as he smiled wryly in his heart. That would never happen. Even if Ji Tianning had never been favoured by His Majesty, he would always be His Majesty''s woman. He could only look at her from afar and secretly think about her in his heart. Her delicate eyebrows knitted together. The patient had already been delivered, so even the empress dowager and the Flaming Scales couldn''t wait any longer. If she could not be operated on as soon as possible, with the shrewdness of the reverse scale of fire, the Empress Dowager''s anxiety would definitely raise doubts. "Esteemed Empress, although Esteemed Empress was cautious and wholeheartedly considered His Majesty, I''m afraid it would not be appropriate to delay him for too long. This humble subject and the imperial physician''s order will intensify our study of surgery and help the Empress. " "This is for the best. However, life is not child''s play. Failure of the operation would result in a life. Although, successful surgery is a failure, but life is in the balance. I need to prepare thoroughly before being able to use the technique. Of these two, one of them was very sick, while the other still had a chance at survival. It''s hard for you to find a patient with a brain tumor. " Ke Wuji and Le Tian looked at each other, but did not say anything. These two were not found by the Imperial Physician. However, this matter was strictly forbidden to them. After checking the two of them and recording their condition, Ji Tian Ning asked, "Now that the inspection has been completed, where should we place the two of them?" "Empress, there''s no need to worry about this matter. Naturally, there''ll be people to take care of them. It''s just the preparation for the operation. How long will it take for His Majesty to wait for Empress to report back?" Ji Tian Ning gave a secretive smile. Her intelligent eyes turned a few times, "This illness is extraordinary. How could it be finished in a short period of time? Even though the initial examination was completed, there are still many inspections and observations that have not been done. "You must know that if you leave even a little bit of it behind, it will be enough to make the operation fail." With a worried look on his face, Ke Wuji bowed and said, "Please give me your orders, your humble servant. What other observations do you wish to carry out? This humble servant will definitely complete them." He was worried, because his hair was falling off one by one. He wondered when he would be able to get out of the palace and whether he would still be able to survive. It had been almost a month since he''d stayed in the palace, and his family was extremely worried. Although the imperial physician''s order had an official position, it wasn''t too different from a servant or servant. However, they were servants of the royal family and were responsible for the health of the royal family. Ji Tianning was also worried. Now that the patient had been sent over, he could last past the first day and not longer than 15 years. The matter of the empress dowager going to the Hongmeng Palace to pray had been dragged down the entire time. The palace was tightly guarded, and the White Horse Emperor pretended to be ill and stayed in the Rain Pavilion all day. She had no chance to escape. "Empress needs to be careful. If this operation fails, it will be extremely disadvantageous to Empress." Looking at her furrowed eyebrows, Le Tian''s heart ached. He wanted nothing more than to smooth her brows as he tried his best to remind Ji Tian Ning of the difference between the two kings. There was doubt in her eyes. No one could guarantee that the operation would succeed. Even in the 21st century, when the science and technology were extremely developed, there was a chance that the operation would fail, let alone here. "No one can guarantee that this operation will succeed. If the patient''s brain tumor is evil after the craniotomy, perhaps only a deity will be able to save him. I am not an immortal, I am just a doctor. Le Tian worriedly looked at Ji Tian Ning and said in a low voice, "This is the imperial palace. How many eyes are there on the Empress? The empress dowager was especially worried. If it was any ordinary person, failure in the operation would have been fine, but how could she not know that there was no way for the empress to retreat now? " Ji Tian Ning was startled. How could he have forgotten that creatures like the emperor and empress dowager were unreasonable? An inexplicable sense of sorrow surged into his heart. In a split-second, he felt disheartened and could not bring himself to do so. How long have you been here? Every day, he only spent his time in the golden silk cage, without a single bit of freedom. There were all sorts of rules and regulations restraining him. Even if he wanted to say something, he had to think twice. "Esteemed Empress, the Empress has arrived. May esteemed Empress meet us." Ji Tian Ning was stunned. What was the empress doing here? In the past few days, she had met the empress many times, and the empress had often come to the Wind and Rain Pavilion to visit the Fiery-Scales. It was just that she had never been to her palace before. When the two met, they would often meet each other in front of the Dragonbed of the Inverted Flames Scale, but the Inverted Flames Scale was addicted to feigning sickness and refused to heal. There was already a flurry of discussion within the imperial court. Everyone was anxious, but Huo Ni Lin was still unwilling to enter the imperial court. No one knew that the reverse scale was pretending to be sick. Only the reverse scale and Ji Tian Ning knew what was going on. Although Ke Wuji and Le Tian were staying in the palace to serve the emperor on the surface, in reality, they were in seclusion and could not communicate with the outside world. Even if there was something in the Imperial Hospital, it would have to be reported to the eunuchs in the imperial harem before they could see Ke Wuji and Le Tian. C104 "Esteemed Empress, please welcome the empress. This humble official will wait here to welcome you." Ji Tian Ning nodded her head, "You guys can wait for a while, I still have something to take care of." The place she was currently in was a side room of the Wind and Rain Pavilion. It was specially left open to contain medicine and medical equipment. Normally, the diagnosis and treatment for the people in the imperial harem was also conducted here. Now that the two patients had been sent in, Ke Wuji and Le Tian would stay and observe the situation. She wore a vermillion robe with golden silk threads embroidered into the nine phoenixes. She stood by the window and gazed at the lotus flowers in the blue waves. If she wasn''t ill, she wouldn''t have been able to come here. "Why is it that she can live here with you day and night? See the beauty of this place every day. Have a meal with you. Her delicate and perfect face slightly twisted, her phoenix eyes full of jealousy and hatred. Her hands clenched under the sleeves of her red phoenix robe, she hated him so much, hated him for his ruthlessness towards her, hated him for pampering his concubines, hated his concubine for being favored by the empress dowager, hated him for being able to live here with her, hated her for being able to spend time with him all day, hated him ¡­ However, she did not know that this was not Ji Tian Ning''s original intention. If she had a choice, Ji Tian Ning would rather stay far away from the reverse scale of fire. When Ji Tian Ning entered, someone whispered in her ear to tell her that Ji Tian Ning had arrived. When she turned around, a gentle smile had already appeared on her exquisite face. She looked at Ji Tian Ning with her phoenix-like eyes and said, "I''ve come here without warning. Sorry to bother you, little sister." Ji Tian Ning gave a faint smile. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony with the empress. Please take a seat." Gong Huan Feng didn''t bother about Ji Tian Ning''s rudeness. Normally, she would act the same way in front of the Emperor, but the Emperor never blamed her for it. Naturally, she couldn''t blame Ji Tian Ning for it either. Moreover, she still had a favor to ask of Ji Tian Ning, so she had to be a bit more polite. "Little sister, the emperor is still bedridden. Does little sister have any way to cure the emperor''s illness? The empress dowager was extremely worried, and it was difficult for her to eat and sleep. The emperor could not recover from his illness for a day, and the civil and military hearts of the people in the imperial court were unsettled. More than twenty days have passed, but has the emperor''s condition not improved? " "It''s not that the empress doesn''t know. His Majesty''s illness is getting worse with each passing day, especially with this illness. It''s best to not overdo it and exhaust your wits." If we overthink it too much, it will worsen our condition. " "It''s not that I don''t know, but I heard that two patients were sent over from Grand Hospital with the same illness as His Majesty. Has little sister ever checked them before?" "I was just checking up when I heard the empress had arrived. I came to see the empress." Gong Huan Feng waved her hand and left and right, not even Ruyu remained. "You must not let anyone disturb me and my concubine. Ruoyu, guard the door well for me." Ruo Yu agreed and left. Ji Tian Ning was a little puzzled. What secret words did she have to say that even the person closest to her needed to be expelled? Gong Huanfeng pondered for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "Little Sister, are you used to staying here?" Ji Tian Ning shrugged his shoulders. He was not used to this kind of situation and wanted to stay here. It would be a long term plan to escape, but he did not know when it would be realized. As she speculated about the Empress''s intentions, she became more cautious. She was worried that Gong Huanfeng had plotted to kill her. After all, she was now the imperial concubine''s most beloved concubine, and all the concubines had long since been dissatisfied with her. Even the officials of the imperial court were a little sarcastic about her. "Sister, now that we serve the emperor together and are sisters, your sister won''t be polite when she speaks. Does little sister know that in the imperial harem, little sister is the most beloved of all the imperial concubines? "It''s not like I got the emperor to pamper me. It''s all because of the emperor. If I could choose, I''d rather stay away from the emperor. "Esteemed Empress, you have to know, I''m the one who was the most injured by the emperor as his shield!" His gaze was as clear as a mountain spring, full of hidden bitterness. Half of it was real, and the other half was fake. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning understood that she was pushed to the heart of the matter by the reverse scale. She was a natural shield, but she didn''t know who she was doing it for. Rumors from the harem, the suggestions from the officials, the jealousy and hatred from the imperial concubines, who didn''t know that the harem''s most favored concubine was the barbarian girl, Ji Tian Ning. This was not what she wanted. Although she did not have a low-profile personality, she did not want to become the target of public criticism. However, she had no other choice. In the muddy water of the harem, she could only watch as the undercurrents surged. "Don''t worry about it, sister. I know that sister is not that kind of person. "I''ve often thought that it was because this palace trapped my sister, that such a quick-witted person like my sister, who isn''t used to being restrained, should be in the mountains, at ease and at ease." Ji Tian Ning grabbed Gong Huan Feng as tears welled up in his eyes. "The empress knows me, but I have no other choice!" It really is a pair of delicate hands. I can''t imagine how a pair of soft, boneless hands could cut open a person''s abdomen and treat a seriously injured patient." "I heard that little sister cured many soldiers on the battlefield, could it be that little sister doesn''t know how to be afraid? "What are you afraid of? In my eyes, there were only patients. What was there to fear? It was unavoidable for people to die from old age. This was the suffering that everyone had to endure. No matter how low one''s status is, there is no way to avoid it. " Her words caused Gong Huan Feng to sink into deep thought. She had never heard of such a theory before. Since she was a child, she had been the only beloved daughter of Gong Jiu Jiu. She was extremely proud and thought that she was extraordinary. Furthermore, she was betrothed to Huo Ni Lin as his wife. She had always thought that her bloodline was noble, and was incomparable to that of an ordinary commoner. However, on the first night they were married into the harem, their pride was torn apart and turned into a field of ice and snow. Even so, as the Empress, she still believed herself to be the master of the Six Palaces, an existence that others would look up to. Ji Tian Ning''s words knocked her down. Even if she was noble, what could she do about it? It was still because she was unable to have children and became the laughingstock of the Southern Champion. A faint sadness appeared on the white jade-like face of Gong Huanfeng. Now, even though Huo Ni Lin had given the prince to her to raise, she didn''t have any children of her own. The loneliness in the palace, the strife in the palace, she had long felt it. Even as an empress, she felt helpless. Today, the Fire Reversal Scale was able to give the prince to her for nurturing. Tomorrow, it would be able to retract the order to take the prince back. "Only when I give birth to my own child, preferably a son, will my position as Empress be stable. Moreover, that child was weak and sick, and he didn''t know if he would be able to grow up. Even when he grows up and learns that I am not his biological mother, how will he treat me? " What Gong Huanfeng was worried about the most was that when the prince grew up in the future, he would find out that she was not his mother, and would suspect that she was the one who had harmed his mother. "After all, he is not my own flesh and blood. If I can give birth to a son for him, he will definitely change his mind and treat me well!" Gong Huanfeng still harbored fantasies about the Fiery-Inverted Scale, hoping that it would change its mind and understand her infatuation with him. Although she also knew that this was just a wishful thinking, she was still unwilling to give up. After all, he bore the weight of her feelings and dreams. After all, she cared a lot about the position of Empress. "Little sister''s words are very wonderful. I''ve never heard of it before. How is the emperor''s condition? Can Little sister be straightforward with Big sister?" "The empress is the emperor''s wife, so she naturally knows about the emperor''s illness. I have nothing to hide and have long made myself clear." This disease is extremely difficult to treat. Even if it is an operation, I cannot guarantee that it will be cured. I am a doctor, not a deity. I can only treat illnesses and not bring the dead back to life. " A hint of sadness appeared on his face, causing his peerless appearance to be extremely charming. Even Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but feel a sense of love from him. Although there were many concubines in the harem, none of them could compare to the palace phoenix. "There must be something wrong with the gaze of the White Horse Emperor, or else there must be something wrong with his heart. Such a beautiful person isn''t moved by his desire. Could it be that his heart is made of stone?" In her heart, she felt a bit of pity for Gong Huanfeng. In her opinion, for such a devastatingly beautiful palace phoenix, a man should kneel down in a row to obtain the favor of a beautiful woman. "Such an unparalleled beauty, if she was in my era or the world, she would have definitely become a heavenly emperor-level superstar, famous in the world, powerful in the heavens and powerful in the world." "Sister, does this mean that the Emperor''s condition is unstable, and that he might be in danger?" "Exactly." "In that case, little sister must hurry up and cast the spells on the two people sent over from the Supreme Hospital so that she can be at ease and elder sister can be at ease." "Now that the medicine here is scarce, the medical equipment that is needed is also insufficient. Moreover, the patient also needs to be observed, the operation is not something that can be done easily, you have to be prepared before being able to perform the operation. I will do my best and cast my spell as soon as possible. " "Since this is the case, big sister is relieved, and this matter shall be entrusted to little sister. Fortunately, the True God bestowed upon the Divine Doctor Yu Nan Gong, it is indeed my Nan Gong''s blessing." "The empress praises me too highly. I''m just an ordinary doctor, I don''t dare to call myself a genius doctor." "Little sister, in the recent days, big sister felt that her body wasn''t feeling well, so I asked little sister to take my pulse and see if it could be treated." Ji Tian Ning felt helpless. In the end, she still couldn''t dodge. She had always been wary of the palace''s Mirage Phoenix, suspecting that flying high up in the sky was caused by her. However, she didn''t have any evidence, and the reverse fire scale didn''t allow her to interfere, so she didn''t have any way to investigate this matter. After all, she was someone who was hated by all the imperial concubines in the palace. Nobody wanted to be too close to her. The Wind and Rain Pavilion was also not a place where concubines and concubines could enter. The deep and serene palace was still very unfamiliar to her. "Please take a seat empress, I''ll check the empress''s pulse." He knew that he couldn''t push her, so he could only let Gong Huanfeng sit down and take her pulse. He already had some plans in mind. Since she was infertile, he couldn''t give up on those gynecological diseases. However, he didn''t know what kind of disease Gong Huanfeng was suffering from. Her slender, jade-like fingers rested on Gong Huan Feng''s wrist as she quietly checked her pulse with her eyes closed. From the pulse, the pulse was very small and the rise and fall were quite obvious, but it was not serious. This kind of pulse meant that Gong Huanfeng was not seriously ill. C105 Infertility is divided into infertility and infertility. Both men and women are in the same place, and have a normal life of more than one year, without any measures taken, the non-pregnant people are called infertile. Infertility can be divided into S-type infertility and pathological infertility. Infertility in prepubertal, nursing and menopause is called S-type infertility, and infertility caused by various diseases is called pathological infertility. Different organs of infertility can be divided into ovarian infertility, fallopian tube infertility, child g infertility, child g neck infertility and ectopic and abnormal infertility. This kind of infertility, from the pulse did not have too big of a sign, using Chinese medicine is also difficult to cure. Ji Tian Ning guessed that Gong Huan Feng''s infertility was most likely due to an ovarian disease or a problem with her fallopian tubes. There weren''t many abnormalities on his pulse. If it was in the modern world, checking for this disease wouldn''t be difficult. He only needed to use a color Doppler to detect it. However, it was difficult to diagnose the disease here. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was really looking forward to seeing the illusion of that evil brain tumor patient. He wanted to see if he could see through Gong Huanfeng''s body and determine his illness. Ji Tian Ning allowed Gong Huan Feng to lie flat on the couch. He lifted his clothes to reveal his abdomen and pressed down on her. "Empress, do you feel anything?" "The two sides of my abdomen are in pain, and I often experience a sensation of falling." "When the tide comes, do you have a lot of blood? Do you usually secrete a lot of foreign objects? Do you feel sore at the waist?" Gong Huanfeng was surprised, and nodded: "So it is like that, little sister knows what disease it is, but does this disease cause me to be unable to give birth?" Ji Tian Ning pondered for a moment. With this kind of symptom, the possibility of the fallopian tube being blocked was rather high. If it''s just a tubal blockage, it''s not a big problem. If there is no ovarian disease, G also normal, after the cure can be pregnant and give birth. However, tubal obstruction can only be diagnosed by iodinography of the fallopian tube, and tubal obstruction can be treated. If it is mild, it can be treated with open water, but if it is severe, it may be considered to be treated by hysteroscopy or laparoscopy. Whether the fallopian tube is a problem or not, further examination is needed to determine the treatment plan. "If it is only tubal obstruction, it is not difficult to treat and proximal tubal recanalization can be achieved by non-surgical means. Fallopian tube recanalization, the treatment of fallopian tube obstruction infertility, the effect is significant, fewer complications. It is also the best way, if it is only the proximal part, without surgery, it can be cured. " "Sister, how is it?" "Further careful examination is required to determine your condition. At present, it seems that it may be due to infertility due to tubal obstruction. This is not a serious illness, and if nothing goes wrong, it will be very easy to treat. " At that moment, Ji Tianning''s elegant face carried a peculiar look of concentration. Her serious expression caused her to look extremely beautiful. The clarity and infatuation in her eyes caused Gong Huan Feng''s heart to tremble slightly. This woman had a temperament that was completely different from that of a harem lady. She had the air of a fairy, causing one to feel transcended. Especially when he was examining her illness, it was even more so. His entire body was emitting a strange luster, which was something that the woman from the harem did not have. "No wonder he would spare her, pamper her, and treat her like a father and mother, is this it?" She clearly suspected that I was the one who had caused the death of the Prince, but she still examined me so carefully. Doctor, is she a doctor or a barbarian witch? " A trace of shame appeared on his face. Ji Tian Ning was rumored to be a sinful concubine, witch, and barbarian girl ¡­ Originally, she had secretly instructed her to ruin Ji Tian Ning''s reputation. The Monarch of Foxes, the Monarch of Charm, she was the one who instigated the rumors. Just because she was jealous that she could stay by his side day and night. Even though he knew about the rumors in the harem, he still showed no signs of repentance and was indulgent. Jealousy, like a serpent hidden in the shadows, nibbled at her heart. She lowered her eyes slightly, hiding the hatred in her eyes. For so many years, she had never been able to tell whether she loved or hated the reverse scale of fire. Or, the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. Hate is love, love is hate, just because, no love is no hate, hate is love, cannot get the love of fire. She hated it because someone else had taken away the Fire Reversal Scale''s love. That was something she had never received before. He hid the hatred and expressions in his heart and hid them all on his face. Ji Tian Ning bent down to inspect it. Occasionally, he raised his head and saw the face of Gong Huanfeng. Her face was impeccable and expressionless, like that of an exquisite puppet. It was as if she was wearing an exquisite mask, concealing everything behind it. At this moment, she felt that Gong Huanfeng''s face was extremely fake. Her lively black eyes revealed a hint of sympathy. Had she ever had a goal before, had she ever been happy? "The heaven and earth is a cage, the palace is a cage, the body is bound, and the heart is a cage. But if the heart is free, there is no cage in the world, only because, heaven and earth and the palace, cannot lock a free heart. Has the Empress ever had such a heart? Or perhaps, have always been confined within the heart''s cage? " Gong Huanfeng was stunned. For a moment, he was actually lost in thought as he savored Ji Tian Ning''s words. "The heart is a cage that restrains the self. Have I ever had a heart of freedom?" As she questioned herself in her heart, she instantly felt incomparably exhausted. Freedom, had never been fated for her. Or perhaps, he had already been imprisoned in his heart the first time he saw him. "Take off your skirt. I need to check it further." Her charming eyes were as clear as a mountain spring. Her attentive expression made Gong Huanfeng have an illusion; he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. "Why did you take off your skirt?" After all, she was the noble empress, how could she be willing to admit her loss in front of others, especially in the most private places. "Do you want to examine and treat your infertile illness?" Ji Tian looked at Gong Huanfeng. He was also a pitiful person. She knew that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had never been in love with Gong Huanfeng before. Even the gentleness and gentleness of the past few days was just an act. Rumors in the palace always spread their wings and flew everywhere. The cold war between the Fire Inverted Scale and the palace''s Illusory Phoenix was no longer a secret. Gong Huan Feng slightly hesitated for a moment before finally unable to reject the temptation that could cure infertility. She slowly took off her skirt, revealing her snow-white slender legs. Her face turned slightly red as she narrowed her eyes and watched Ji Tian Ning''s every move. Ji Tian Ning cleaned his hands in the wine and also used the wine to disinfect the phoenix. In this place, he could only disinfect the phoenix with a high degree of alcohol. After cleaning and disinfection, her hand was covered with an extremely thin film as she extended her hand towards the palace of the Mystic Phoenix. This thin film was originally taken from a pig''s intestines and used as a glove. Although it was a bit simple and crude, but it was also easy to deteriorate and couldn''t be used for a long time, it was still better than nothing. Ji Tian Ning examined him for a moment before pulling out his fingers and throwing away the gloves on his hands. After disinfection with white wine, he said, "Wear your clothes and get up." Gong Huanfeng was still immersed in the feeling she had just now. Her crimson face was like a peach blossom in March, rippling with the feeling of spring in the depths of her eyes. He quickly turned his head and got up to put on the skirt. "Thump thump ¡­" His heart was beating rapidly as he didn''t dare to look at Ji Tian Ning''s face. How could he have such a shameless reaction? "Your illness can be treated without surgery." "Oh, I wonder what kind of magical technique little sister has? Can you cure this disease? " Her beautiful face was full of anticipation. She really wanted to cure this disease and give birth to a dragon. Even after waiting for seven years, he had already given up on this idea. Even if he allowed Ji Tian Ning to examine him, he would only be trying his best to save him. Upon hearing that it could be cured, he couldn''t help but become excited. "You have a blockage near the fallopian tube, so you''re lucky it''s easy to cure. I don''t know when you want to treat it, but I need to make some preparations." "The sooner the better, then. I''ll have to trouble you, little sister. When you''re ready, you can begin your treatment." Would I be pregnant, sister, if I were cured? " "I can''t guarantee that." Gong Huanfeng''s heart sank. If she couldn''t get pregnant, what was the difference between healing and not curing her? A crafty and mischievous smile curved at the corner of her mouth. So this empress wasn''t a puppet. She''d show her true expression behind her mask. "I can only cure your illness. As for whether or not you can become pregnant, that will depend on whether the emperor works hard or not, and whether the Empress''s charm can make the emperor work hard." However, I''ve never doubted the Empress''s charm. If the emperor couldn''t see it, it must be something in her eyes, hehe ¡­ After teasing Gong Huanfeng for a bit, she was a little proud in her heart, but she finally revealed a happy smile. Gong Huan Feng''s face reddened as she glared at Ji Tian Ning, "Younger sister is so naughty and has such a childish temperament. "Since that''s the case, I wonder when I can start the treatment and how long will it take for me to recover?" Tubal obstruction is a common cause of infertility, mainly due to inflammation through the endosalpingomyelia upward, first cause tube mucositis change, tubal epithelium retrograde or fall, leading to tubal adhesion, then tubal lumen or fimbria atresia. Mechanical obstruction of the fallopian tubes is caused by the functional contraction of some of the fallen emboli and organs. Common emboli include monthly endometrial fragments, blood clots, drug miscarriage and induced abortion, which are caused by the sudden release of the pressure exerted by G during contraction and abortion, leading to the insertion of embryonic tissue and fetal appendages into the fallopian tube and obstruction of the fallopian tube. There are also some tubal obstruction caused by tubal fluid condensation, tubal stimulation of the tubal may cause functional spasm, opening and tubal cavity contraction, resulting in tubal obstruction. There is little chance of tubal obstruction, the most common cause being pathological obstruction. The proximal tubal obstruction can be cured without an operation. Just now, when Ji Tian Ning had examined the phoenix palace, he had discovered that the proximal fallopian tubes were clogged up. Naturally, his heart was at ease. Hearing Gong Huan Feng''s question, her heart hesitated for a moment, hesitating whether she should treat Gong Huan Feng early or not. In Ji Tian Ning''s heart, the death of a prince and the death of a king were all related to Gong Huan Feng. How could Gong Huanfeng not understand what Ji Tianning was thinking? No matter how pure she was, as the empress of the harem, she had already become shrewd and scheming. She did not want to explain it to him. This kind of thing, the more she described it, the darker it got. "Is my sister used to living in the harem?" After asking a irrelevant question, she no longer mentioned the matter of getting Ji Tian Ning to treat her. She affectionately pulled Ji Tian Ning''s hand and sat down. "Even if I''m not used to it, I still have to get used to it. Do I have to choose?" "A person like my little sister, someone who loves freedom, will definitely feel lonely here. Once he entered the palace, which was as deep as the sea, no one would question him for the rest of his life. At this place, even the emperor''s woman would not be questioned about her life or death, and it would be difficult to see her family. " "If I could, I would rather leave this place and travel far, far away from the famous mountains and rivers of the five kingdoms. That would be my true goal. This place, after all, is not my home. "My sister wants to leave the palace, right?" Her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and a smile appeared on her face. She already knew that Ji Tian Ning wanted to escape from the palace and wasn''t willing to stay here. However, since the emperor was not going to make a fuss about it, she naturally couldn''t say anything. Moreover, she secretly hoped that Ji Tian Ning could leave. The most threatening person in the imperial harem was this unfilial concubine. "It is useless to think of it. As the Empress had said, once you enter the palace, you will be as deep as the sea. If you want to leave, you must become a corpse, right?" "It''s not that little sister can''t leave just because she wants to, but does His Majesty dotes on her so much that little sister is really willing to leave this place?" "He doted on me. Without my permission, it was not my intention to stay here. If you give me a choice, I choose to leave. "If there is an additional time before the selection, I hope there is an immediate and an additional time limit. I am willing to stay forever!" "Hehe, my little sister''s words are very interesting and humorous. "If little sister really wants to leave, I can secretly lend a hand. However, you absolutely cannot let His Majesty know about this matter. It needs to be done at the right time." "The time is right ¡­" Ji Tian Ning pondered these words. The meaning behind them was profound. What did it mean to have the right timing? It was still not up to the empress to say. C106 The corner of Ji Tian Ning''s mouth slightly curved into a faint smile. It seemed like this couple really did have a common tongue. Their words were similarly unfathomable, causing others to be unable to make heads or tails of them. "The Empress has said it well, and indeed the right time is needed. This is just like surgery: it is not easy to use the technique. One has to wait until the right time before the best results are achieved." She wasn''t the one to say such words in an indifferent tone. She wasn''t the one who was infertile, as she wasn''t willing to perform the operation on Gong Huanfeng. Hearing what Gong Huanfeng said, she felt even less of a burden. You want to use escaping from the palace to threaten her? The White Horse Emperor knew long ago that she had always wanted to flee. If she had the help of Gong Huan Feng, leaving the palace would be much easier. But, she couldn''t think of a way to explain why Gong Huan Feng would help her, even if it was from the bottom of her heart. When she had first entered the palace, the framing of Madam Lan had left a shadow in Ji Tian Ning''s mind. Although it hadn''t hurt her, she didn''t want to become the target of another''s schemes. In the imperial harem, the only person she could trust was the little eunuch, but she did not trust anyone else. It wasn''t that he was paranoid. He had never lived in the royal palace and had seen battles before. If he wasn''t careful, he might not even know how he died. The prince was almost murdered, and this sounded the alarm. The bloody and cruel truth told her that this was a place where one ate people without spitting out their bones. Even as Zhaoyi, the daughter of the Minister of Government, and the birth mother of the only prince of the Southern Champion, she had died in such pain and so noiselessly. To this day, she was still said to be ill. No one doubted him. Even if they did, no one dared to say so openly. The prince, the only prince of the Southern Champion, other than the reverse scale of fire, was supposed to be the most important person, and he had almost been killed as well. Ji Tian Ning could not help but be cautious. Normally, no matter how envious or resentful someone was, they could not easily trust the people from the harem, especially the most suspicious, Gong Huanfeng. Occasionally, he would look at her with eyes that couldn''t be hidden, but were filled with malevolent envy and hatred. The way he looked at her was so terrifying that it caused one''s heart to turn cold. How could hatred be revealed in those beautiful eyes? When she saw the gaze behind Gong Huanfeng, she felt a chill in her heart. At that time, she had hidden a makeup box in her sleeve. From the mirror of the makeup box, she could see the hidden hatred and jealousy in Gong Huanfeng''s words. Within those beautiful eyes, there was an extremely deep hatred and killing intent that faintly flickered, causing her heart to palpitate. If she hadn''t seen the gaze behind her, she wouldn''t have been so afraid of Gong Huanfeng. After all, Gong Huanfeng was the empress, and his father was the most respected King shoulder of the Southern Champion, someone who even the Flaming Devil Scale would have to yield to. She did not want to be held hostage, so she used the same words as Gong Huanfeng to return the enticement. Ji Tian Ning wanted to let Gong Huanfeng know that she was not someone she could threaten or lure. That kind of act was useless against her. Her beautiful eyes were obscured by the drooping eyelashes. Her face was dignified and expressionless, but her heart was filled with hatred. She was just a concubine, a third rank concubine. How could she dare speak to a noble empress like that? When she looked up, her face was filled with an intimate smile as she held Ji Tian Ning''s hand. "What little sister said is very true. No wonder the Emperor dotes on little sister so much. Even big sister likes it very much. " The crystal pendant shone with a dreamy light under the sunlight. At this moment, a shocking scene appeared in front of Ji Tian Ning. It seemed to be an illusion, but it also seemed to be just a feeling. The skull was unusually exquisite, and an unusual light faintly flowed from the sunken sockets of its eye sockets. In his mind, he suddenly had a feeling that the person he trusted the most would leave her, forever. When he looked again, there was nothing. The feeling was like lightning, but different from when he looked at the patient. This kind of feeling came from the moment someone murdered the prince. When the Fire Lin saw the Fire Lin beast, she suddenly had a strange feeling that a child would fly in the sky and leave this dirty and cruel palace. The feeling just now was the same as before. Ji Tian Ning''s heart shuddered. Here, the only thing she could rely on was the tassels. Gong Huanfeng noticed the strange expression on Ji Tian Ning''s face, but she didn''t understand why. Her biggest problem was that she could not bear children. Now that she finally had the chance, she naturally would not miss it. No matter how much he hated Ji Tian Ning, on the surface, he wanted to show her intimacy and friendliness. "Sister, what''s wrong? Was he too tired? Sister should take care to rest. " "Thank you esteemed empress, I''m fine. If esteemed wangfei is fine, I still need to examine the patient so we can have surgery as soon as possible so mother can be at ease." Gong Huan Feng hesitated for a moment. Finally, she could no longer resist the temptation of being able to cure her infertility. She looked around, approached Ji Tian Ning and asked with a low voice, "Little sister, you really want to leave the palace. If that''s the case, Big Sister can wish you a helping hand to get you out of the palace. " His heart trembled slightly, but he didn''t know what was going on in her heart. This was indeed a very good opportunity. If he had the assistance of the empress, it would be much easier to leave the palace. "The empress dowager has already set the fifteenth of this month, to go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray for blessings. Now was the time to start preparing. At this time of year, I have to dispatch people out of the palace to prepare and apply items. I also have to deliver items from the palace to the primordial palace, and also have to arrange for maids to go there first. This is the best opportunity. " Ji Tian Ning did not say anything. He had told her about it before, and she was planning to do the same thing. However, it was hard to say whether or not Gong Huanfeng would really send her out when the time came, or whether he would take the opportunity to frame her. After all, trying to escape from the palace was a capital offense. If he were to use this scheme to harm her, she didn''t know if the Flaming Demon Scale would be able to restrain itself again. Even if he didn''t immediately execute her, he would probably suffer in the future. "Little sister, I''ll be frank. Little sister is now being doted on by the imperial harem, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at her in the palace. Even though the Emperor was protecting his sister, the Emperor was currently very ill. If there were places he couldn''t take care of, then the one who would suffer would still be his sister. If the Emperor is strong and healthy, he will definitely lead the troops to war. At that time, no one will be able to protect my sister. " Lifting her eyes to look at Gong Huanfeng, her beautiful eyes were only clear. It was not pure lack of scheming, but she was unwilling to do so. "Little sister, what''s on your waist is the emperor''s jade belt. On your hand is the emperor''s most treasured jade ring, and what you''re wearing is the jade pendant that the emperor never leaves behind." Do you know that the eyes of the consorts have long been red? " Ji Tian Ning smiled faintly. These were all plundered from the body of the Baima Emperor while he was ill. Except, she hadn''t thought that it would arouse the jealousy of the imperial concubines. "The empress is really magnanimous, never putting it in her heart. Indeed, she''s different from those concubines." "Sigh ¡­" Gong Huan Feng sighed, "It''s not that I don''t care, but it''s just that it''s impossible for the Emperor to have only one woman. The Rain Listening Pavilion never allowed an imperial concubine to enter, much less give her a place to stay. Right now, all the favors of the harem are all concentrated in little sister, don''t little sister know? " He slowly stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeve. At the corner of his white jade like arm, a red peach blossom was blooming. The vermilion mark was particularly conspicuous on the snow-white arm. Gong Huanfeng was shocked. She had never received such a favor before. When she first entered the palace, she already knew that she had jumped out of the window to escape from the Jun Family. It was just that as time passed, the imperial concubines of the imperial harem had long ago been told that Ji Tian Ning was a fox like monarch who stayed on the dragon bed with her every night. Originally, this matter needed to be recorded by the female official, but if the reverse scale wasn''t willing, who would dare to interfere? She hadn''t thought that Ji Tian Ning would still have a pure and pure body like hers and not be favored by anyone. "This ¡­" He was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. He was jealous day and night. The woman who had obtained all his favors was actually a perfect body. Gong Huanfeng could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry, what was this? The him in his memories was so tyrannical. How could he allow the woman beside him to remain as a virgin? Moreover, from his gaze, she could tell that he loved her. The way he looked at her was different from when he looked at his concubines. This was also what she was most jealous of. However, she didn''t know if he was in her heart. The way she looked at him, was very clear, and often contained a hint of inexplicable meaning within. However, there was a feeling in her heart that she was not heartless to him. "I don''t want to fight with over a hundred women for a man. What I want is a pair for a lifetime, to fight hand to hand against each other until their hair turns white!" What she wanted, was actually so simple. It was something she would never be able to obtain. But would she be able to obtain it? "Since little sister has already said so, big sister will speak out. For a long time, big sister has been secretly jealous of you." This was because he had never been so devoted to a woman before, and had never been so indulgent towards a imperial concubine. Is there really no such thing as him in your heart? "If that''s the case, I''ll do my best to get you out of the palace and return you your freedom. However, you must not see the emperor again." "That''s what I was thinking. It would be best if we could leave this place and never see him again." "If that''s the case, then I''ll arrange for you to leave the palace. The size of the land and the sky in the five nations will be as vast as the sea and the sky." Ji Tian Ning looked at Gong Huan Feng with his pitch-black pupils. "Are you serious?" Gong Huan Feng laughed bitterly, "From the first time I saw him, I had already decided to be his wife. Now, I have already been married to him for seven years and my only wish is to give birth to a child for him. If you are able to cure me, I will let you out of the palace because, I do not wish to, there is another woman in the heart of the man I love deeply. " "Deal, I can promise to heal you, but before the empress dowager''s blessing ends, you have to let me out of the palace." The corner of his mouth curved into a crescent-like curve. This was the best. As long as he could cure the disease, there was no need to worry about the future. Over the next few days, Gong Huanfeng sent people to help Ji Tian Ning familiarize himself with the various locations of the harem. Ji Tian Ning secretly memorized the routes and drew a map. Although it was simple and crude, he had finally traveled through the entire harem. Even if he were to escape in the future, he had some confidence. The intimacy between Gong Huanfeng and Ji Tianning caused waves in the harem. However, Ji Tianning was doted upon by the emperor, and was also recognized by the empress dowager. Now, she was trying to rope the empress in as well. The concubines could only restrain their emotions. After all, their concubine who had been killed by a cane was an example of the past. They couldn''t afford to offend people who didn''t even want to offend the empress and wanted to show their goodwill. C107 The operation was still being prepared. Ji Tian Ning had no confidence in being able to open the skull. The Queen Palace Mystic Phoenix''s illness was quickly cured, and the postoperative recovery was also very good. As long as he was careful and recuperated for a few days, there would be no problem. After the illness was cured, Gong Huanfeng''s heart stirred. There was only one way to find out if it was truly cured. The condition of the Fiery Inverted Scales was finally under control. It began to handle the affairs of the country personally, but Ji Tian Ning had to wait on him when he went in and out. On the dragon bed, Fire Reversal Scale was lazily lying down. There were also bright silver needles stuck in his head. Right now, he was in a pretty good mood. On the other side of Fengyuan, the good news was constantly being spread, and the officials in the imperial court were also beginning to stir up trouble in front of his eyes. "Shang Qiuyuan, you indeed didn''t disappoint me, but you acknowledged the palace as your father from the ninth heaven, which truly surprised me." What the hell do you mean? Could it be that you have a disloyalty to me? With your wisdom, it can''t be that you didn''t think that my illness wasn''t that serious? Since you didn''t inform Gong Jiu, could it be that you want to be on your own? " He had some doubts in his heart. Shang Qiuyuan had acknowledged the palace as his father from the ninth heaven, which made everyone''s eyes pop out. After that, it became the hottest topic of conversation among the five nations. "My beloved concubine, what do you mean by ''Shang Qiuyuan''?" A faint, mysterious fragrance came from his nose. Huo Ni Lin took a deep breath. This fragrance was something he had never smelled before. "This little kitty always brings me a pleasant surprise. Even the smell on her body has so many changes, but the thing that can''t be changed is the fragrance from her body. Even if she changes her scented sachet, the smell is what really pleases me the most." Looking at the slender hand leisurely pulling the silver needle out of his head, he could not help but ask, What would she say if he wanted to see it? "There''s nothing in the world that can disturb a mediocre person. Just stop worrying about it, alright? There''s no need to be so suspicious, okay?" Glancing sideways at the White Horse Emperor, you think that this Queen doesn''t know that you are trying to probe me? He held Ji Tian Ning''s hand. It was so soft that it seemed boneless, slender like a bamboo shoot, and his slender fingers were flawless. It was as if they were carved from white jade. The back of his hand was very delicate, but there were some small calluses on his palm, especially on his fingers. There was a thin layer of callus on his fingers. As he played with Ji Tian Ning''s hands, he didn''t want to let go. He looked at Ji Tian Ning with a teasing gaze. "My beloved concubine, your relationship with the empress recently has been very intimate. What are you plotting?" "Yeah, we''re planning to seize the throne and become emperors." His bright eyes flashed with an enticing luster. Lowering his head, he leaned close to the reverse scale of fire and alluringly blew a breath of air next to his ear, uttering words that would defy common sense. He smiled lazily. He liked this kind of relaxed feeling. The reason why he kept feigning illness was so that he would be at ease in the distant palace in Fengyuan. He could also take this opportunity to look at the ministers in the court and be restless. "I heard that you cured the Queen''s infertility?" There was dissatisfaction in the heart of the Fire Lin beast. Wouldn''t it be best if it couldn''t give birth? He could use this excuse to treat her coldly, and he didn''t have to worry that the Gong Family would inherit the throne in the future. There were many beauties in the harem. He was in the prime of his life, so there was no need to worry about not having any children in the future. As long as he worked diligently, he would not lose anything. Looking at the delicate face in front of him, his eyes lit up. Perhaps this little kitten could give birth to a descendant for him. His hand was gripped by the reverse scale and his heart couldn''t help but beat faster. During this period of time, the reverse scale had completely abandoned its mask in front of her and he would often talk to her about matters of the imperial government and the imperial harem. "So it turns out that he had such a miserable experience. No wonder he had a faint sense of sadness in his eyes, causing him to be as cold as snow overnight. "I wonder if he is well from Fengyuan?" He gently pulled Ji Tian Ning into his embrace with a bit of force on his wrist. Two flames appeared in his eyes. He could see that Ji Tian Ning was absent-minded and seemed to be thinking about something. "My beloved concubine, what are you thinking? In my arms, are you still thinking about other men? " He struggled restlessly, rubbing against the reverse scale of fire''s skin, causing his blood to boil. Was this little cat luring him in this particular way? Her mouth was close to Ji Tian Ning''s, as if she wanted to imprint a seal on her delicate lips. "Emperor Baima, don''t forget our agreement. Could it be that you want to make a slip of the tongue and put on a show to attack us?" He looked at the reverse scale, his eyes full of disdain, he touched the reverse scale''s forehead with his finger, and casually flicked the silver needle on the reverse scale: "Jun Wu You is joking, I made a promise that you wouldn''t forget, do you want me to remind you?" "Love concubine, is it so hard to be my woman? Am I not worthy of you? Could it be that the concubine already has another man in her heart? " His expression was still very lazy and his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. This little kitten actually dared to repeatedly reject his kindness. Was there really no limit to his restraint? "Yeah, how do you know I already have someone in my heart?" A pair of sparkling eyes, very innocent, innocently looked at the fire reverse scale, my heart is so? Together with the White Horse Emperor pretending to be sick, one of the conditions he put forward was that the White Horse Emperor could not force her and would violate her unless she was willing to. She wasn''t humble enough to want to invite his favor and snatch a man from a hundred women. There were so many handsome men here, she needed to keep some useful bodies to enjoy them. The power in his hand suddenly tightened. Ji Tian Ning felt a pain on her waist. She felt a stifling sensation in her chest as she was pressed down by the reverse scale of fire. "I knew that creatures like emperors go back on their word. Do you think that just because you have my body, I''ll belong to you?" "You are my woman to begin with. Even if you want to be a man, you can only be my woman." Grasping Little Qiao''s chin, he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hands and arrogantly stuck them onto the powder. Such a sweet and beautiful feeling had intoxicated him. This sort of feeling had never been given to him by the concubine of the imperial harem before. "The empress has arrived." A loud announcement was sent out, and the anger in Huo Ni Lin''s heart grew. "Let her go back and say that I am resting." He lowered his head and continued. Should he let her become his woman today? "Esteemed Empress, please wait a moment ¡­" "I don''t care, but it''s a pity that the scenes you''ve painstakingly rehearsed will be destroyed by you." Ji Tian Ning rolled her eyes at the reverse scale of fire. The reverse scale turned around and let her go. Gong Huanfeng walked straight in. At this time, what was Fire Reversal Scales resting for? With whom? Right now, she had an excuse to take care of the reverse scale and often stayed in the Wind and Rain Pavilion. Only she knew that it wasn''t just because the reverse scale had a secret relationship with Ji Tian Ning, but also because she hoped that the reverse scale would favor her. After all, whether or not the disease was cured could only be found after being favored by the reverse scale. She had never been so anxious to obtain the Fire Reversal Scales'' favor. "Respected Emperor, it''s better to have your beautiful Queen wait on you so that she can examine my medical skills. It''s time for me to go and examine those two patients. If you have the ability, hold me tight and don''t let go. " "If you don''t let go, then don''t let go. You are my beloved concubine, so what if I hug you?" His handsome face was filled with a wild and unruly aura, and his eyes glinted with a sinister light. How could he not know what the Empress was planning in her heart? He silently cursed Ji Tian Ning for being so nosy and for curing the Queen''s infertility. At this moment, he forgot that his body also contained the blood of the Gong Family. His mother, the empress dowager, was also a member of the Gong Family. "Chenqie greets Your Majesty ¡­" The last two words almost came out of his teeth as his body swayed a little before he fell on his knees in front of the reverse fire scale. As his gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s face, a faint trace of anger could be seen on his beautiful yet dignified face. Didn''t she say that she wanted to escape the palace? Didn''t she say that she wouldn''t fight with her over a man? Why was she so tightly held in his embrace, so tenderly doted on by him? Ji Tian Ning innocently looked at Gong Huan Feng. She didn''t do it on her own accord, alright? The hand of some perverted emperor had nearly broken his waist. A wave of pain came from his wrist, causing him to feel suffocated. A deep jealousy flashed past the beautiful phoenix eyes of the palace Huanfeng. She lowered her head deeply, "Is Your Majesty feeling better today? chenqie personally made the broth and sent it to the emperor for him to taste. " The reverse fire scale still hadn''t let go as it tightly held onto Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to let her see the grace he had given to Ji Tian Ning. He looked at Gong Huanfeng with slight displeasure, "Did the empress not hear that? Is This Emperor resting?" "chenqie is worried that the broth is too cold and won''t do well for the dragon''s body. While His Majesty is recuperating, you have to pay attention to the dragon''s body. Don''t overdo it and harm it." "Empress, you are thoughtful. How is my son? Your son is weak, so the empress should spend more time and effort on his behalf. " Gong Huanfeng''s heart turned cold. Was she really just his mother? "Your Majesty, your son is alright. Your servant served him wholeheartedly. Chenqie was worried about the emperor''s dragon body, so she came to visit because she couldn''t eat or sleep well." It is unknown whether or not the two people sent by the great hospital can be used as concubines or not, but the empress dowager asked yesterday, feeling rather worried. Ji Tian Ning looked at Gong Huan Feng in admiration. This queen''s change in attitude was really quick. Could she be the successor of a master at Sichuan Opera? This illness had only been treated a few days before his sister became an imperial concubine and used the empress dowager to suppress her. "I was just about to go see those two, but who knew that the emperor would suddenly fall ill, so I had no choice but to stay here and wait upon the emperor." A strabismus against a burning scale was not an illness. It was about to strangle her until she lost her breath. In front of the empress, wasn''t that giving her medicine for the eyes? "My beloved concubine, you must be careful. Don''t struggle too fiercely, or else your face will be unsightly." Huo Ni Lin whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, his gaze sweeping across Ji Tian Ning''s chest. Ji Tian Ning lowered his head to look. Because of the struggle earlier, his robes had been pulled down, revealing a deep valley. Pink-purple lace, wrapped in towering perfectly round, because squeezed even more appear especially turbulent, set off the canyon, deep seductive. Half of her slender waist was exposed, but she was held back by the reverse fire scale without restraint. Ji Tian Ning had the thought of biting on the reverse scale of fire. This was clearly the harmonious relationship between her and the empress. C108 Gong Huanfeng raised her head to look at Ji Tian Ning, her face still expressionless as if she was wearing a mask. "Since Your Majesty has an illness, why didn''t you boil some medicine for His Majesty and keep him from resting?" "Although Your Majesty doesn''t blame you, I still indulge you a lot because you''re a barbarian girl. Don''t forget the most basic rules just because of this." "You''re looking down on me. I''m not the one who wants to stay here myself. What are you being so arrogant for?" I never saw you act so arrogantly when I didn''t cure you of your illness. It''s like using a person to move forward. You don''t even need to move backwards, you''ll destroy the bridge halfway through the river, you really do have your own way. " In his heart, he was secretly slandering Gong Huanfeng. His fingernails pierced the hands of the reverse fire scale and he exerted even more strength. However, the reverse fire scale didn''t let go, as if it had mastered the Unbreakable Diamond Physique and didn''t know the pain, it continued to hug her tightly. "That''s right. The empress is right, I should boil some medicine for the emperor. I should prepare some medicine for the empress." Your Majesty, look, shouldn''t you ask me to boil some medicine for you and also prepare the empress''s medicine? " A charming smile appeared on her face. Since the White Horse Emperor wanted to do this, she would destroy the bridge as soon as she crossed the river. She wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. Gong Huanfeng was slightly stunned. Although his illness had been treated, he still had to continue using the medicine. As for this medicine, only Ji Tian Ning was able to concoct it. She had once had the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital attempt to concoct it, but to no avail. She understood that Ji Tian Ning was reminding her that she was not done with the bridge yet. She blinked her eyes at Gong Huanfeng as a meaningful smile appeared on her face. At this moment, her appearance couldn''t compare to her, but her charm far surpassed her. Her eyes lit up as she told Wang Lin to not mess with her. As long as she wanted to, she could get the favor of the reverse scale. It wasn''t that she couldn''t, but that she couldn''t. No one dared to threaten her like this. She was just a lowly barbarian girl, how could she dare to do so? Her gaze swept across Huo Ni''s scale face. There was a lazy smile on her face that was wrapped around her dream as she looked at the woman in her arms. Within her deep eyes, there was something she didn''t understand. She gently released his hand. Surprisingly, there was a little bit of reluctance in her heart. She gracefully flew away without the slightest trace of nostalgia, like a butterfly that had flown away from his side. A few strands of hair remained on his body. The intoxicating smell was still lingering on his nose. However, he had already flown out of his bedroom and disappeared at the door. Looking out from the window, she flew past the courtyard without turning her head back. Could it be that his embrace wasn''t worth it for her to linger on? "The Emperor likes her?" "You shouldn''t ask about who I like." "Has the emperor ever liked chenqie?" Gong Huanfeng looked at the reverse scale of fire sadly. Why, her deep feelings never got a response from him. Huo Ni Lin was still staring out of the window. She suddenly had a feeling that she would eventually leave him and fly away, just like the day before. This feeling caused his heart to tighten. Gong Huan Feng threw herself in front of the dragon bed, knelt on the ground, and grabbed onto Huo Ni Lin''s sleeve. She gazed mournfully at the man whom she had loved ever since she was young, the man whose soul lingered in her dreams. "Your majesty, do you remember when chenqie first met the emperor?" Huo Ni Lin slightly lowered his head and looked down at the face that could captivate all men. Why was it that in his eyes, it was as if his face was stuck in his throat? Even he had no choice but to admit that the beauty of this palace was not something that existed in the mortal world. It was as though it were an illusion. Although Ji Tian Ning was beautiful, she was far inferior to the palace''s Mystic Phoenix. Looking at the exquisite and perfect face, he could not find a single flaw on it. No matter if it was the appearance of the face or the facial features, they were all perfect. Just like the person in the painting, using the phrase ''devastatingly beautiful woman'' wasn''t an exaggeration. However, he felt that something was missing. Yes, what was missing was Ji Tian Ning''s lively and lively aura. The beauty of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix was like a perfect statue, causing him to be unable to arouse any interest. Perhaps it was because of her identity. If she had changed her identity, she might have been completely different. He wasn''t unmoved by the palace''s illusions. For such a beautiful woman, a man who wasn''t moved by her would definitely not be a man. However, that kind of feeling was only because of her beauty, because she was a woman, and he was a man. When he wanted her, it was only to humiliate her, to let out the frustration in his heart. "Your majesty, it is autumn. The ground is covered with yellow leaves, and there is a pool of cold water. Your majesty walked over from afar, wearing a military uniform. "At that time, chenqie was only thirteen, and the emperor was only seventeen." "You remember it so clearly?" "Just like yesterday, I can still see it clearly and never forget it. Every time I am together with the Emperor, chenqie will remember it deeply. The first time I met the Emperor, chenqie''s heart belonged to the Emperor. " Gong Huan Feng''s face was covered in tears as she tightly held onto the reverse scale''s hand. If she humbly kneeled at his feet, she could obtain his love and his favor. She was willing to do so. However, what she didn''t know was that kneeling at a man''s feet to obtain it was never love. Love could not be obtained with such a humble attitude. What was obtained that way could only be contempt and pity. And the reverse scale of fire didn''t have any sympathy for her. Her soft face was pressed against the reverse scale''s palm as she gently rubbed it. She raised her head to look at her husband, "Your majesty, could it be that your majesty really doesn''t know your concubine''s feelings for your majesty? "From the moment I saw the emperor, chenqie had decided to become his wife. For this reason, chenqie learned zither, calligraphy, art, poetry, and art, all to make the emperor happy and like chenqie." "Qing Qing really did put in a lot of effort." So it turned out that she had already decided to be his wife. However, had she ever asked him what he thought? He was the emperor, but he could not choose the woman he loved. His wife would be decided by others. Even if he could have many women, the Queen could only be her. Because she had decided to be his wife, he had to accept it. He quietly clenched his fists. He had never forgotten the first time he saw her, only because she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. However, at that time, the feelings within his heart had been suppressed by the king beside him, and they had become deep hatred. And this hatred was born on her, in exchange for a bit of happiness. Gong Huanfeng approached the reverse scale and pressed his body tightly against it, using his soft face to rub against its rough palm. She wanted to do the same even if she could humbly invite his favor. As long as they could obtain his favor and get pregnant with a dragon, then everything else was useless. Looking down at Gong Huanfeng kneeling in front of the dragon bed, Huo Ni Lin was a bit curious. Could that little kitten really heal Gong Huanfeng''s many years of infertility? Seven years of infertility. No matter who it was, they had no hope of seeing Gong Huanfeng getting pregnant. Even Gong Huanfeng herself, had long been dispirited. If not for Ji Tian Ning''s appearance, she would not have given birth to hope. Now, she also wanted to know whether or not her infertility condition had truly healed. Would she be able to get pregnant with his dragon seed? He had not had a woman in a long time. While he was feigning illness, he was unable to favor Imperial Consort Xia from the harem. Moreover, that little kitten was unwilling to accept his favor. The pent-up anger in her stomach rose. She had held the kitten in her arms and smelled the fragrance on her body. Her blood had long been boiling. Now that he saw such an absolute beauty of Gong Huanfeng''s, in addition to Gong Huanfeng''s teasing, how could he not be on fire? "Or, you can see, that little cat really cured her infertility. If that''s the case, then you can call it a genius doctor. It''s about time for us to treat our illness. " With the idea of testing the efficacy of the medicine, the two shared the same thought. Gong Huanfeng slowly stood up, the reverse scale of fire grabbing her chin was a signal. She could see his gaze. Yes, only Y''s, nothing else. However, she didn''t care. What she wanted was just a child. He took off his clothes, revealing a shiny red skin. His glowing skin, under the contrast of the red light, was alluring as it undulated up and down. Without the slightest hesitation, she took off her clothes. She had been waiting for this moment for too long. The white jade body of the goat slowly appeared in front of the reverse scale. Gong Huanfeng smiled, she liked seeing the look in his eyes, wanting to see her without any concealment. He couldn''t help but shiver slightly. Every time he revealed such a gaze, it would leave her with an unimaginable amount of pain. It was no longer a favor, but a torment. Thinking of the torment of the past, his heart began to tremble. At this moment, in his eyes, she was just a weak little white rabbit that he could make any request he wished. His heart was excited, and he gathered all his blood in one place. Stretching out his hand, he could no longer wait for her to take off her clothes, or rather tear them off. "Sizzle sizzle." The sound of cloth being torn was heard from his bedroom. This voice was very unfamiliar and familiar. The Flaming Demon''s heart was stirred by her delicate and fearful expression. She grabbed Gong Huan Feng by the hair and dragged her in front of herself, looking down at her woman. Gong Huan Feng crawled under his feet, her delicate body trembling non-stop. Her eyes showed fear, as well as excitement and expectation. It had been a long time since she had received his favor. The last time was two years ago, during the winter. The reason why she could remember so clearly was because he had thrown her into a world of ice and snow afterwards. Her body, riddled with scars, trembled in the snow as she begged at his feet. However, all she saw was his eyes, which were colder than ice and snow. He liked to do this to her. It was only at this moment that he could finally relax after being suppressed by the palace for so many years. Every time this happened, he would send his personal guards to guard the area and prevent anyone from getting close to him. How long had it been since he''d torn her apart? Her long black hair was tied up in her hands, and the pained, weak, and pleading expression on her face made him excited. Her eyes grew cold, as if she were returning to every night in the past that had tormented her. "Do you want it?" The cold voice didn''t have the slightest bit of warmth, causing the air at the end of summer to abruptly become cold. Gong Huan Feng held onto Huo Ni Lin''s feet, prostrated at his feet, and looked up at him. Her expression was humble, and was full of begging fear. This kind of expression made the Fire Reversal Scales even more excited. It lifted its long hair, and at the same time, it also lifted Gong Huanfeng''s beautiful body. This grace belonged to him, only to him. It was the place where his anger poured out. "Answer me, do you want my favor?" "Yes, your majesty. I beg the emperor to favor this servant ¡­" His voice was trembling, and his body was also trembling, like the last leaf on an autumn tree. Her trembling was so satisfying. At this moment, she was his servant. She was no longer the lofty Empress, but his servant. He liked to call her that, making her bow at his feet, calling herself a servant in such a humble manner. He was her master. He could do whatever he wanted to her. His hair was pulled back and the pain spread from his head. It was just the beginning. Gong Huanfeng resigned to his fate and looked up at his man. Yes, he was her master, and she was only a lowly servant at his feet. Exerting a little more strength, he pulled up Gong Huan Feng and pressed her against the wall, watching her soft and beautiful body tremble uncontrollably in front of his eyes. "Please pity the emperor ¡­" His shaky voice echoed in the air, and a charming and cold smile appeared on Huo Ni Lin''s face. Would he pity her? Had her father ever pitied him? The palace phoenix was pressed against the wall, its smooth back rubbing against the wall. The ice-cold wall made her tremble even more violently. C109 Her delicate hands feebly grabbed onto the overpowering arm of the reverse scale and unconsciously leaned against it. "Pipa ¡­" He couldn''t help but move his body violently, "Ah!" A low wailing sound came from his throat. He wanted to turn his head to look at the reverse scale of fire, but his hair was tightly grasped. "Servant, have you forgotten how to serve me?" "Your Majesty, this servant doesn''t dare forget." Pulling up her long hair, she threw Gong Huan Feng onto the ground and looked at this woman coldly. She wanted to make up for what her father had obtained. He wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of pity for her. "Servant, come and beg me." "Your Majesty, please favor this servant and torture this servant. This servant belongs to Your Majesty." "Plop ¡­" "Boom!" A leg shot out from the Fire Reversal Scale and Gong Huan Feng kneeled down heavily on the ground. His feet were right in front of him. She lowered her once noble head and kissed his feet. If she could, she would rather be his servant every night. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this servant begs Your Majesty to pamper this servant!" Gong Huanfeng tightly held onto the table, her long hair scattered on the table, the pain started spreading, and in the midst of it, there was even a tinge of uncontrollable happiness. "It''s a pity that the Nine Heavens Palace did not witness this scene. If he saw his own daughter being so lowly, would he have been angered to death?" When he thought of the nine days of the palace, the hatred for the reverse scale grew even stronger. The pain wreaked havoc in every part of her body. Along with the passing of the reverse scale''s hand, lines of bruises appeared on her skin, and these bruises caused the palace''s Mirage Phoenix to be in extreme pain. "Please wait, Empress." The guard stopped Ji Tian Ning in her tracks. She took the medicine for the empress and was about to enter the Fire Inverted Scales'' palace to give it to the guard, but she was stopped by the guard. She was slightly puzzled as to why the guards wanted to stop her. There had never been anyone who had stopped her from entering and exiting this place. Looking at his sleeping quarters, he could faintly hear an oppressive and painful sound. His white face instantly turned hot. Could this sound be the Fire Inverted Scale and the palace''s Illusory Phoenix? "Empress, please forgive us. His Majesty has already rested. Please go back and rest for a moment." The guards had a very good impression of Ji Tian Ning. However, the current situation really wasn''t suitable for this Empress to enter. He quickly turned around and walked back. As for the medicine, Gong Huanfeng would naturally send people over. Since the pervert emperor was currently in a rage, he should just go as far as he could. He couldn''t remember how many times he had fallen from the top of the mountain to the bottom. Due to the violent impact, his body kept shaking and twisting. Her eyes were cold and devoid of any warmth, looking down at Qin Wentian without any trace of pity. "Your Majesty, please have mercy on this servant and spare me!" An evil and cold smile emerged from his thin mouth. He liked to see her cry out in pain and humble, trembling as she begged for mercy. However, he would not stop because of her tears. Her pleas had a trace of stopping, and that only made him more excited. "Servant, do you dare not accept my favor?" "This servant, this servant doesn''t dare. Your Majesty the Heavens have shown grace. This servant, this servant will kowtow and thank you." "Servant, didn''t you ask us to show you mercy?" "Please." "I beg you, Your Majesty, please favor this servant heavily. This servant deserves to die ¡­" At this moment, there was no longer any trace of arrogance. Here, on the dragon bed, she was only his lowly servant girl, completely unable to resist. No matter how much he tried to torment her, she could only bear it and humbly prostrate herself at his feet, begging him to torture her. Looking down at the slightly distorted face of Gong Huan Feng, the expression of extreme restraint and pain filled his heart with pleasure. It was as though the one crawling beneath him right now wasn''t Gong Huanfeng, but rather the Nine Heavens Palace. He had thought about it many times before, letting the person he called "Royal Father" kneel at his feet and sorrowfully beg for his forgiveness. He believed that that day wouldn''t be too far away. Originally, after he had become an adult, Gong Jiu Tian should have handed over the authority and authority, but Gong Jiu held the authority tightly in his hands. Whether it was Huai Rou or any other means, he had failed to get Gong Jiu to hand over the authority he held, and was suppressed by Gong Jiu for a long time. However, he could not help but restrain himself, because this was the only way to maintain the stability of the Southern Champion Kingdom. C110 He couldn''t remember how many times she woke up from her coma and realized that she was still curled up on the table. She barely managed to turn her head to look at the dragon bed. The Flaming Scales was already gone, and inside the room, she was the only person left, curled up on the table like an injured little rabbit. She moved slightly and felt waves of pain in her body. She could not help but cry out in pain in a low voice as she hurriedly suppressed her cry of pain. She could not let anyone else watch her current situation. As a noble queen, being made into such a state was really too gross. She gritted her teeth to suppress the pain as she slowly got up from the table. Such a simple action caused her to break out in a cold sweat. He grabbed the table and almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the table and rested for a moment. Her gaze swept across the entire palace. The torn phoenix robe on the ground was still shocking to her. It seemed like she couldn''t wear any more clothes. There was a robe on his head, and a smile appeared on his face. "He hasn''t forgotten. Prepare a set of clothes for me. Did he ask someone to bring them over from Zhaoyang Palace?" Her body was still trembling. Every step she took was extremely arduous. The red plum blossoms that were twinkling on the dragon bed were still there, causing Gong Huanfeng''s heart to tremble. It was the same every time. Feeling the pain, he forced himself to walk to the dragon bed and sit down. After every single time, no matter how painful or exhausting it was, when she woke up from her coma, she could only dress herself, using the exquisite phoenix robe to cover up the wounds on her body. Lying on the dragon bed, she was simply too exhausted. Just now, she had fainted, but she still hadn''t recovered her strength. He didn''t dare to stay here for too long. After resting for a moment, he stood up, walked to the door of the chamber and looked outside. In the distance, he saw Ruoyu and her servants standing there, blocked by the guards. They had anxious expressions on their faces as they looked around the palace. Ruoyu knew a little about how the Fiery Inverted Scale treated the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, but so what? She was just a servant, not even a concubine. She could only watch on silently. No matter how the Fiery Inverted Scale treated the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, as long as it was still the empress and nine days of the palace, she didn''t dare to say anything more. These things could only be kept a secret. No one else was allowed to know. When Gong Huanfeng walked out of the chamber, Ruyu saw him and quickly called out, "Esteemed Empress, esteemed ¡­" Gong Huanfeng waved his hands, and the guards turned and left when they saw him appearing, allowing Ruyu and the rest of the guards to walk up to him. "All of you, wait outside. Ruyu, follow me in." Seeing that Gong Huanfeng was fine, Ruoyu''s worried heart was finally at ease. As soon as Gong Huanfeng entered his room, he saw the torn phoenix robe on the ground. "Empress ¡­" Her voice was trembling as she looked at the tired and pained Gong Huan Feng. As a noble empress, who knew what kind of life this empress was leading? "Pack your things. I don''t want anyone else to see it." "Yes." Ruoyu hurriedly picked up the torn phoenix robe and clothes on the ground, and also cleaned up the Dragon Couch before changing into a clean bed. He wrapped the torn phoenix robe with a piece of yellow silk. This torn phoenix robe could not be seen by anyone else. "Does the Empress want to rest for a while?" She poured a cup of water and passed it to Gong Huan Feng. Gong Huan Feng sipped on her water and leaned on the chair, not saying a word. "Empress, something seems to have happened." "What happened?" There was an indescribable tiredness in her voice, and a slight tremble in her weak voice. The phoenix robe covered all the wounds on her body, but they could not heal the pain on her body. She only hoped that it would be worth it if she could conceive a dragon seed this time. "The eunuch who was guarding those two patients came over just now. It seems like something happened to those two patients. This servant guesses that they might be seriously ill or already dead." "Oh, aren''t there Ke Wuji and Le Tian guarding them?" "Empress, among the two, one of them is gravely ill. It is likely that the person that is seriously ill and unable to be treated is already dead." Two days ago, his concubine said that he was ill and had no cure. She ordered him to be sent home to prepare for his family. "I was too far away to hear what the eunuch said. However, I could faintly hear some words being spoken, so I guessed that the seriously ill person had already died without being treated." His mouth moved slightly, revealing a hint of a smile. Was he dead? If she died well, wasn''t she a genius doctor? Why can''t I cure the patient now? The patient died, let''s see what else the emperor has to say. Those two patients were extraordinary. They were chosen from all over the world to find someone who had the same illness as the Emperor. Now that one was dead, it was time for her to be proud of herself. "Empress, the only reason His Majesty doted on her so much is because of her medical skills. His Majesty''s strange illness could not be cured at the Grand Hospital, so they had placed their hopes on that scoundrel. It was just that her magic had failed, so His Majesty would definitely not pamper her again. In terms of status, the empress was the daughter of the King. She was nothing more than a barbarian witch. "Her beauty is far inferior to the Empress''s. She hasn''t even cast any spells before someone has already died. This is the perfect time to eradicate this Ji." A cruel and deep smile was revealed on Gong Huanfeng''s face. This smile caused her peerless delicate face to look somewhat sinister. "No, do not touch her yet. As of now, I do not know if my illness will be cured or not. Even if one patient dies, and another lives, there are some things that we cannot do, and that is not the same as not doing it at all. Ruoyu, do you understand? " "Yes, this servant understands. This matter will soon spread to the imperial harem and the imperial court. Some people might not be able to wait any longer." "I find it strange. Who did all those things? Ruoyu, after searching for so long, you still can''t find anything? " "This servant is truly useless. I truly cannot think of anyone who would dare to do such a thing, nor why would they do such a thing." "Ruoyu, your son must watch carefully. Do not make any mistakes, or else even Your Majesty won''t tolerate me." "Empress, this servant has already arranged everything. Those who serve and guard the prince are all trustworthy people. Besides, the Emperor has also arranged for people. I''m sure that no matter how bold that person is, he won''t dare to attack again. " "Ruoyu, how are the arrangements for that matter?" "This servant is currently making the arrangements. Empress need not worry." "Must definitely be properly arranged. It is a sin for that young lady to possess a magic technique. When evil beings are born, the nation shall perish! " "The Empress only cares about peace of mind. The True God will definitely not let that Ji cause the Southern Champion any harm." His Majesty wouldn''t either, because that young lady cared not for national affairs. At that time, if the Empress carried the dragon seed, who could shake the position of Empress? " Gong Huan Feng nodded her head in satisfaction: "Ruo Yu, prepare a palanquin and send me back. This matter must be kept a secret and no one is allowed to know about it." "Yes, Empress, don''t worry." His gloomy face made the surrounding people lower their heads deeply, as they kept silent. At this moment, no one dared to speak, and even the air became stagnant because of this. The patient, who had been diagnosed as incurable by Ji Tian Ning, was lying on the bed. His dark face was lifeless and his face was twisted. His hands were tightly clutching the couch, showing that he was in great pain before he died. Ke Wuji and Le Tian kneeled on the ground with their heads hung low. Although they had already reported the patient''s condition to Huo Ni Lin, Huo Ni Lin had not agreed to send the patient away. The death of this person was not a surprise, because Ji Tian Ning had already said that there was no hope for this person. Huo Ni Lin slowly paced back and forth in the room. His gaze swept across the kneeling crowd, and his heavy footsteps echoed in everyone''s mind. All of their gazes followed his footsteps, feeling uneasy. Everyone knew that these two were the emperor''s hope. If the imperial concubine could cure these two, then there would be no harm to the emperor''s illness. Those who knew about all of this were all his close subordinates. No one else knew that there were two such people in the imperial harem. The reverse scale''s condition was no longer a secret. It was a serious illness. Rumors had it that the current emperor was unable to cure it, and feared the end of his life was near. This was originally a plan set up by the Fiery Inverted Scale, causing people to secretly gossip about it. This allowed the palace to be at ease, allowing the officials and officials to reveal their true colors. His gaze swept across the patient on the bed, but even Ji Tian Ning did not tell him that this person had been secretly left behind. "Men, deal with this man." "Understood!" Someone stepped forward, lifted the patient off the bed, wrapped him in a cloth, and carried him out. "Your Majesty, this place is unclean. Your Majesty, please move the carriage. Do not stay here any longer." He nodded his head and walked to the door, stopping right in front of it: "This matter cannot be revealed, and we must not let our precious concubines know that you have to keep your mouths in order." "Yes, Your Majesty." The people in the room quickly bowed in agreement. Huo Ni Lin walked out, his face full of dark clouds. Although he already knew that this person was hopeless, he felt a sense of dread in his heart when he saw that someone who suffered from the same illness as him had died within a few days. He had too many things to do, and it was in the middle of his life. He didn''t want to die yet, and he couldn''t. "I cannot die. If I die, this Southern Champion might become the world of the Nine Heavens of the palace. My son is frail and sickly. I wonder if he will grow up. She once said that her son would leave me. If that''s the case, then I have no children behind me. " He sighed in his heart. There were many beauties in the harem, yet he had never given birth to a prince. Perhaps there had once been a concubine who''d conceived a dragon, but failed to give birth to a prince in the end. Many concubines miscarried in less than a month, and now he had only a few daughters. Thinking about this, Wang Lin''s eyes were filled with killing intent and killing intent. This killing intent was something that he had honed over a long period of time. It was like an unsheathed sharp sword, causing fear to run through one''s heart. The people around them quickly and quietly distanced themselves from the reverse scale, carefully waiting on it lest they become unlucky and be caught in the crossfire. C111 "Until now, I have no son, Gong Huanfeng. Don''t think that I don''t know the things that you have done behind your back. If it wasn''t for you, how would we even have a frail and sickly prince? Those concubines who had never given birth to a child and had miscarried in the middle of the journey, who could have done it? "Even though I have treated you badly, how can you, who cannot have children, dare to act so wildly in the harem?" An indescribable rage welled up in his heart. He had treated Gong Huanfeng that way not only because he was oppressed by the Nine Heavens Palace, but also because the concubine in the harem had been diagnosed with being pregnant with a prince. Those consorts might miscarry, or die from illness. In short, none of them could give birth to a prince. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Feitian''s body is too weak and sickly, and you determined that she wouldn''t have been able to safely give birth to the prince, I presume you would have already made your move, right?" Huo Rulie narrowed his eyes. He hated Gong Jiu Jiu even more, and his hatred for Gong Huanfeng was even deeper. If he was already seriously ill and had no children left behind, then wouldn''t this world have fallen into the hands of others and taken their place? The hands under the dragon robe were tightly clenched together as his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. If not for his apprehension towards the Ninth Heaven, how would he have allowed Gong Huan Feng so much? No matter what Gong Huan Feng had done, even if he had to kill his own flesh and blood, he could only bear with it. As for secretly murdering a few concubines that he doted upon, he didn''t take them too seriously. However, if those concubines became pregnant with princes, things would be different. "You also need to endure what you have done. No matter what I do to you, it is already a great favor. It is as if your sin, even if it were brought to the stake, would not suffice to extirpate your sin. Gong Huan Feng, there will be a day when I want you and your daughter to pay the price for this, and experience the deepest pain in the world! " "Reporting to Your Majesty, the empress has already returned to Zhaoyang Palace." Right now, he still couldn''t touch her. Although he could torture her and torture her, no matter how much he tortured her, he couldn''t get rid of the hatred in his heart. This hatred had nothing to do with love, nor did it concern the feelings between men and women. "Wu De, is she not ready yet?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, there are still some tools that haven''t been made yet. Empress is also making many preparations and doesn''t dare to rashly use any techniques. She''s afraid that it might lead to her death." "It''s about time for her to arrive. I''ve already improved a lot, but this illness makes it difficult for me to sleep and eat." "It''s His Majesty. This servant will go visit the Empress and inquire about this matter. I ask the Empress to give an early reply to the Emperor." Huo Ni Lin shook his head. "I request the empress dowager to summon her." Wude immediately understood, with a look of admiration in his eyes. This matter should not be urged by the emperor, and although he had a high status in the palace, he was only a servant, much less a servant. The most suitable person was the Empress Dowager. Ji Tian Ning was still making preparations. The difficulty of performing a major craniotomy, especially a brain tumor operation, was too high. She wasn''t sure, not at all. Even in her time and world, such an operation had a high chance of failure. Glioma in particular, the most difficult operation in brain tumors, is also one of the most difficult tumors to treat. "Ai, the difficulty is quite high!" He sighed helplessly and walked out of his room alone. He didn''t bring anyone with him as he strolled along the long corridor of the Wind and Rain Pavilion. This was her favorite place to linger. That pool of jade waves and the lotus flowers were always able to make her forget that she was in a golden silk cage. The clear fragrance of the lotus flowers came from the cool breeze. There were very few lotus flowers on the lake''s surface now. There were even more lotus petals that were densely packed with green, moistening both of his eyes. A stone hit Ji Tian Ning''s body. She turned her head and saw that the stone had flown out from a thick bush not too far away. Looking into the forest, he saw a secluded corner of the Wind and Rain Pavilion. There were fake mountains, flowers, plants, and trees, and very few traces of people. A corner of his clothes floated past the bushes. Ji Tian Ning took two steps toward the bushes. A handsome and refined face appeared from the bushes. He waved at her and disappeared into the depths of the bushes. "Le Tian, what is he doing here in secret? Do you want to date me in secret? " She noticed that Le Tian was wearing a green robe, which was hard to find among the trees. He strolled into the bushes and headed towards the place where Le Tien had disappeared. No one paid any attention to her. Le Tian revealed his face behind the bushes. At this moment, he was somewhat anxious. "Le Tian, you''re in the mood. Do you want to play hide-and-seek with me? "Haha ¡­" Ji Tian Ning laughed heartlessly. Le Tian could be considered as her personal disciple. At the very least, everyone in the hospital thought so. "Empress ¡­" Le Tian put his finger to his mouth and made a gesture of silence. He anxiously looked around to confirm that there was no one around before raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Le Tian, why are you so nervous?" "Empress, that patient died of an illness." "Oh, didn''t you send him back?" "His Majesty did not issue a decree, so that patient stayed in the palace. It was only His Majesty''s decree that the Empress would not know, so no one dared to tell the Empress. "That patient died from an illness just now, His Majesty ordered me not to let esteemed wangfei know." "Le Tian, you''re finished. Your emperor ordered me not to know, but you dared to tell me in private. If your emperor knew, you''d definitely ¡­" She placed her delicate hand on her neck and made a beheading gesture as she laughed to the point where her flowers were trembling. "Sigh ¡­" Le Tian sighed and looked at Ji Tian Ning helplessly. How come this esteemed woman didn''t know that the current situation was so grim? "Esteemed Empress can still laugh. Today, His Majesty found out that the person died from an illness, so he personally went to take a look." At the time, His Majesty''s expression had been extremely unhappy, overcast with dark clouds. How could the Empress still laugh? This matter will not end here, and it will harm the Empress. " "What does it have to do with me? I''m just a doctor, not a girl, not a witch. I''ve already said that the man is too ill to be cured. "If I had a way to revive someone from the dead, then I wouldn''t have to be trapped here, even if I were a scoundrel or a witch." Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. The patient was in the late stage of brain tumor, so it''s normal for the patient to die. What does this have to do with her? "Empress, this matter isn''t so simple. His Majesty didn''t let Empress know of this matter because he was afraid it would affect her ability to cast spells. Right now, His Majesty intended to ask the empress dowager to urge the Empress to treat the remaining patient. The Empress should be extremely careful. This subject risked his life to inform the Empress of this matter. Ji Tian Ning was moved as she held Le Tian''s hand, "Le Tian, you are really a good person. You risked your life to tell me all these things. Thank you very much." "Don''t take such a risk in the future. If you are discovered, you will definitely be executed." Le Tian''s pale face suddenly turned red. His breathing quickened and his heartbeat quickened. She wanted to take her hand away from Ji Tian Ning''s, but she couldn''t bear to. Feeling the softness and warmth of her delicate hand, a strange aura drifted into Le Tian''s nose. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning''s face, and was filled with deep emotions. "With the Empress here, you must be extra careful. This subject has no way to protect the Empress, so I can only secretly inform the Empress." I believe that today''s matter will quickly spread throughout the palace, and rumors that are extremely disadvantageous to the Empress will appear. " "If you want to walk the path that you want to walk, then let other people spout nonsense. No matter what they say, I won''t lose a single piece of meat." Ji Tian Ning released Le Tian''s hand, Le Tian Xiao reluctantly lowered her hand. "Empress, don''t look down on these rumors. There are long rumours in the harem that the Empress is a barbarian witch, a harem queen, and a fox like sovereign. Now that the patient sent to the imperial harem has died, there will be many rumors and rumors unfavorable to the Empress. " "Sigh, I originally did not wish to fall into this harem battle, nor did I wish to stay here. Why can''t the people of the imperial harem let me live a few days in peace. Alright, I''m a fox spirit, specializing in luring emperors. Le Tian, I won''t hide it from you. I really want to escape from here. If I stay here, it will be like flying in the sky sooner or later. "Empress, don''t speak nonsense." "Am I speaking nonsense? Le Tian, there are only you and me here. Speak our words and enter our ears, and we will never spread them out. Even if the position of Queen were placed in front of me, I would only have four words, and I''m not interested! Le Tian, I think you should leave as soon as possible. Le Tian silently looked at Ji Tian Ning. He had already decided to leave. It was only because he met Ji Tian Ning that he was able to stay behind. "Empress, do you know that the reason I''m staying here is because I want to see you more often?" Right now, you are already in danger. Even though I am incapable and can''t help you much, how can I leave?! " With this thought in mind, he looked at Ji Tian Ning''s enchanting face and couldn''t help but fall into a daze for a moment. Looking at Le Tian''s expression, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but smile. From Le Tian''s eyes, she could see admiration. However, although she had a good impression of Le Tian, she didn''t have any feelings of being a man and a woman. "Le Tian, thank you. I''m leaving now. Don''t let anyone discover you." She knew that if she stayed too long, it would be easy for people to discover her. She didn''t have anything to worry about. He turned around and walked lightly out of the thicket. Le Tian foolishly stood behind the thicket, staring at Ji Tian Ning''s back. In this lifetime, would he even have the chance to be alone with her? Could she really escape? "Miss Ji, if you can really escape from here, you will be willing to follow me and protect all the famous mountains and rivers of the five nations. I only wish that I can stay by your side and be by your side for the rest of my life! " Slightly sighing, this was impossible, and his expression darkened. Ji Tian Ning was a monarch, an imperial concubine of the Southern Champion Kingdom. He was a subject, but he was only a lowly imperial physician. It was a blessing to be able to see her so often, even if it was like now. If this matter were to come to an end and he were to be released, it would be extremely difficult for him to meet her again. "God above, if the God has a soul, then let her be safe." He silently prayed for Ji Tian Ning. He had never thought that Ji Tian Ning would one day escape from this place. As soon as he entered the palace, he felt as deep as the sea. Besides the fact that she had never been favored by the emperor, when she reached old age, she would be let out of the palace. "Esteemed Empress, the empress dowager has summoned the Empress to invite you to the palace." Just as Ji Tian Ning returned to his residence, the tares were already waiting outside. They ran over from afar to report to Ji Tian Ning. "Got it. I''ll go after I change." From Le Tian''s report, she had already made the preparations to be summoned by the empress dowager. It looked like the White Horse Emperor was feigning sickness, and the one most anxious was still the empress dowager. Although he had asked twice, Ji Tian Ning had pushed him away. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to drag it out any longer. I''m sure she wants me to perform surgery on that patient as soon as possible so she can be at ease. However, I am not trying to shirk my responsibility. If I were to undergo this operation now, I would not have any confidence at all. I am just making a joke out of my own life! " While he was changing his clothes, he was also thinking of an excuse. What could he do to delay the matter for a bit longer? The best thing would be if he could escape before and after the surgery. That would be for the best. Only, she also understood that at this point, it would be very difficult to delay the situation any longer. It would also arouse the Empress Dowager''s suspicions. "Since I''m already here, I might as well rest. Stunning cannot kill me. Stopping here for even one day is enough." I wonder if the empress wants to go back on her word and not help me escape. It can''t be, staying with me in the harem won''t benefit her at all. " He bitterly changed his clothes for half an hour, and his makeup was wasted for half an hour. Under the urging of the maids, the maidservants that were sent by the palace had no choice but to come out. Even though it was a Hong Gate banquet, she had no choice but to go. "Greetings, Imperial Mother." Ji Tianning bowed slightly towards the empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t bother about her rudeness as she pointed at the seat next to her and said gently, "Come sit down. This Dowager hasn''t seen you for the past few days, but what are you busy with? Don''t say that you have to accompany This Dowager. " "If muhou likes it, then let me stay here. It''s also good for me to stay with muhou." The empress dowager was very clear in her heart that she wanted her to say this out loud so that she could look after the scales of fire and treat the emperor''s illness. Thus, she didn''t have the time to meet with the empress dowager and accompany her. In this way, Her Majesty could use the opportunity to urge her to perform the operation as soon as possible. She, Ji Tian Ning, was not a noob either. How could she be willing to fall for such a trap? With a single sentence, she easily avoided the topic of conversation. C112 A light flashed through the empress dowager''s beautiful eyes. She had always treated Ji Tian Ning as a barbarian witch without any tricks or knowledge. Although she knew some medical skills or spells, she was still naive and pale, and spoke without restraint. Ji Tian Ning''s words just now had given her a whole new level of respect. She didn''t know whether Ji Tian Ning was really stupid and naive, or whether she had great intelligence. Her pure and innocent eyes looked at the empress dowager. She could refuse to do anything, but she couldn''t pretend, especially in this place. If she didn''t know how to pretend, then she wouldn''t be able to continue staying here. Originally, she had maintained her true colors and was unwilling to pretend. However, after seeing the harem people, each and every one of them were capable of pretending. "Pretending is not a sin. Since all of you can pretend so much, then I can''t fall behind either." "Let''s talk about the empress. On the surface, she looks so intimate with me, calling me ''sister'' and calling me ''sister''. But when she looks at me from behind, she really wants to cook me up and eat me." Every time she recalled the look that Gong Huanfeng had seen from behind her, Ji Tian Ning would shudder in fear. How could her beautiful eyes reveal such a malicious glint? "I feel like I''m being watched by a poisonous snake. I wonder how many poisonous snakes are secretly spying on me in this harem." "You have to be careful, or else you might get bitten by a hidden poisonous snake." It was not difficult to put on the purest, most innocent face. He could just treat himself as Little White. The empress dowager looked at Ji Tian Ning for a long time, but was finally unable to discern anything from his expression and eyes. "Or maybe I am just being paranoid. She is just a barbarian witch. If it weren''t for her skills, I wouldn''t have let her act so brazenly in the harem. "No matter what she does, as long as she can cure Lin''er''s illness, the rest will be worth nothing." The empress dowager''s eyes flickered as she frowned and asked with concern, "It looks like the emperor has gotten a lot better?" "Yeah, I can eat, sleep soundly, and I feel much better." Ji Tian Ning silently cursed in her heart. What was wrong with the White Horse Emperor? He could eat and sleep, but he was still raised on the Dragon Couch like a pig. Although the disease was not completely cured, it had not reached the point of being bedridden. She didn''t know whether or not the empress dowager knew that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was faking its illness, but since she had come to an agreement with it, she naturally wouldn''t reveal this secret. "Hmph, just go to sleep after eating. You must have had plenty of energy. You and the empress must have gone in circles who knows how many times already. A creature like the emperor is indeed a scary pervert! " "In your opinion, how is the emperor''s condition?" "It''s all under control now. The emperor can handle the matters of the court and the imperial concubines. Although it''s not completely healed yet, there won''t be any major problems in the near future." Of course, Ji Tian Ning did not want to perform surgery on that patient. It wasn''t because she was stingy, but rather because she had no confidence that she would be able to perform surgery on that patient. As someone from a medical family, she couldn''t do such a thing. If he didn''t perform the surgery, the man could still drag it out and live for a year or even a few years. However, if one performed a major craniotomy here, that person might not even be able to get off the operating table. The empress dowager naturally didn''t understand this logic. She only thought that Ji Tian Ning was a barbarian witch, so she must have some extraordinary methods. She was anxious to have Ji Tian Ning undergo surgery so that she could see if she could be cured. The reverse scale of fire was her only child and also the emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. If her illness were to be delayed and she was afraid that she would be unable to cure it in the future, her lifelong hope would collapse with a loud bang. Every time she thought of Gong Jiu''s dark smile, she would shudder and wake up from her nightmares. "Ning''er, although His Majesty''s condition has improved, he hasn''t been able to cure it yet. The country must not be left without a ruler for a single day. Now that the Southern Champion and Fengyuan were at war, His Majesty could not afford to lose. After preparing for a few days, you should be ready to operate on that patient. " Seeing that Ji Tian Ning was silent, the Empress Dowager could only use her identity to suppress her and instruct her to operate on the patient. Ji Tian Ning calmly replied, "Yes, mother has instructed me that as long as the medical instruments I need are brought over, I can undergo surgery." Inwardly, he was laughing mischievously. Those medical instruments were not something that could be prepared in a short period of time. Moreover, she purposely increased the difficulty and drew up diagrams of some medical instruments, letting the Grand Hospital produce them. "Let''s not talk about anything else. It''s just a Shadowless Lamp. Let''s see how you do it!" "Most of those instruments have been made. This Dowager has instructed that they should be brought to the palace as soon as possible. "Within three days, the equipment can be delivered. You should prepare it. Five days from now will be an auspicious day, so we''ll set five days from now to use the technique." Ji Tian Ning could only feel a bitter taste in her mouth. How could this be? In her mind, it would be impossible for the instruments to be made within a few months. How could they be so fast and finish the equipment already? "Muhou, after these instruments are delivered, I need to check if they are up to standard. In addition, I also need to teach Ke Wuji and the others how to use them and how to adjust them. "Five days is too short of a time. If there is anything wrong with the apparatus, the operation will likely fail. My life is in danger, and as a doctor, I am responsible for the patient ¡­" "No one is more important than your majesty. You only need to be responsible for your majesty. Since that''s the case, this one will give you a few more days. At that time, This Dowager will head to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for His Majesty and for the Southern Champion. " Ji Tian Ning still wanted to say something, but the empress dowager had already stood up. "You can go back and prepare, don''t disappoint This Dowager. After this operation, This Dowager will grant you the title of one of the Six Palaces." When these words came out, even the empress dowager''s De Xin revealed a surprised expression. One of the six palaces was second only to the empress, from a first rank position. Initially, Ji Tian Ning was a barbarian girl without any background or family background. She would never be able to achieve such heights in her entire life. However, the empress dowager''s words had now confirmed her thoughts. Ji Tian Ning looked at the empress dowager''s back speechlessly. He knew that it was useless to say anything more. The empress dowager was a creature that couldn''t be refuted for her decision. If he angered this terrifying existence, it would be hard for him to survive. "Actually, being an ordinary palace maid is pretty good!" Ji Tian Ning really wanted nothing more than to place a label on his forehead and write ''little palace maid'' on it. Only this little palace maid would not attract anyone''s attention. If she was a small palace maid, she could possibly be disregarded by everyone, and she could possibly have the chance to leave the palace, escaping halfway. However, she currently had too many tags on her. She carried a young woman, an evil woman, a witch, and many other things. It was impossible for her to keep a low profile. "I thought if I kept a low profile, no one would notice my existence, but I was wrong. An outstanding beauty like me, just like the summer sun, the lighthouse in the dark night, the luminous pearl in the rubble, so bright, so outstanding. It''s always so hard for people to not notice me! " Ji Tian Ning knew that saying anything to the empress dowager right now would be unnecessary, and would only bring her trouble. "Your Majesty intends to ask the empress dowager to urge the empress to treat that remaining patient. Empress should be extremely careful." This subject risked his life to inform the Empress of this matter. The words of Le Tian resounded in his ears as he curled his lips. This palace was truly not a place for people to live in. Even if he said something wrong, he could still die. It was not as if there were none in the harem who had been severely punished to death because of a slip of the tongue. At this moment, she felt that being able to live in such an inhumane place until now was truly incredible. "The Baima Emperor has a conscience after all. He gave me an edict that exempted me from crimes, right? If it wasn''t for the edict, I might have been plotted against countless times." Back then, she had thrown the imperial edict aside like it was a rag. Now that she recalled it again, what the Fiery-Scaled Beast said was right. If she had been any other concubine or concubine, she would''ve died more than ten times over for the things she''d done. "Why does he have to tolerate me so much? Could it be that it''s just because of my medical skills, and you hope that I can cure his illness? " Ji Tian Ning hurriedly shook his head. "It doesn''t matter who you feel for. It''s just that you can''t have feelings for a creature like the Emperor. Otherwise, your good life would be over. Ji Tian Ning, ah, Ji Tian Ning, you mustn''t think too highly of yourself. The reverse fire scale is just a piece of ten-thousand-year ice; the further you are from it, the safer you will be. If you want to soar into the sky, then follow the example of your predecessors! " Putting the ridiculous idea to the back of his mind, he grabbed the tack and asked in a low voice, "Good little brother, how are you preparing for the escape?" Ji Tian Ning only brought him to the Spring Festival Glow Palace, so he didn''t need to worry that their words would be heard by others. Hearing Ji Tian Ning''s question, the person in charge had a worried look on his face. Right now, running away was a rather difficult task. "Empress, in the past few days, for some reason, the Imperial Palace has become much more heavily guarded, especially the Hearing Rain Pavilion, which is several times more guarded than in the past. "Empress, look ¡­" Only then did Ji Tian Ning notice that although she had only brought the tack with her and did not have anyone else accompanying her, there were people looking in her direction from a distance. "Who are those people?" "Your servant has noticed that in the past few days, there have always been people following the Empress by her side. No matter where the Empress goes, this is always the case." Even outside the Empress''s palace, there are people guarding it day and night. Not to mention escaping, even if you want to escape, you will still be questioned. " "How come I didn''t see it?" "They were only guarding from afar and did not alarm the Empress. If it wasn''t for this servant who accidentally discovered them, I wouldn''t have noticed it either." When Ji Tian Ning stood up, she understood that it was definitely because of the reverse scale of fire. She couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to escape from this palace. If you are so prepared, you must be worried that something might happen. As a result, if you want to escape, it will be even more difficult. " She suddenly remembered that since someone was secretly monitoring her, it was very likely that someone had discovered her meeting with Le Tian in the forest. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. If someone discovered Le Tian secretly revealing his secret, Le Tian would probably be in danger. "Pu Zi, go and invite Ke Wuji and Le Tian over. I want to ask them about the condition of their patients." She quickly walked back. She had to make sure that everything was fine before she could relax. Only when Ke Wuji and Le Tian arrived in front of her did she heave a sigh of relief. She asked a few questions about the patient, and made some arrangements. No matter where I go, there will always be people protecting me from the distance. " The corner of her mouth curled up in ridicule as she meaningfully glanced at Le Tian. She was reminding Le Tian to pay more attention to her since she was under surveillance. Le Tian immediately understood what Ji Tian Ning meant. He looked at Ji Tian Ning emotionally as he thought to himself, "She treated me like this. Could it be that she also has me in her heart?" "This is because His Majesty is concerned about the Empress and is afraid that someone from the harem will make things difficult for her. He is also worried that the Empress doesn''t like having too many people by her side, so he secretly arranged things." Her delicate mouth curled up. Afraid that she would escape was the truth. She couldn''t help but frown. The ninth day had arrived in the blink of an eye. How could she drag it over? C113 Nine days passed in the blink of an eye. On the fifth day, the empress dowager summoned Ji Tian Ning again. In the palace, the empress dowager did not mention the matter of the operation. She just sat there quietly and drank her tea. She also did not let Ji Tian Ning sit by her side. Looking at the empress dowager''s charming and exquisite face, Ji Tian Ning suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Since the palace had no oil lamp, this empress dowager was no exception. She quietly stood below and watched the empress dowager drink her tea. Letting her come was only to urge her to undergo the operation, but since the empress dowager didn''t say anything, she naturally wouldn''t say anything. "Being able to delay it for even one more day is good. Damn Queen, even now you say that you still don''t have a chance." "Nonsense, if there''s a chance, I won''t run. What do I need you for?" During this period of time, Ji Tianning had also sought out Gong Huanfeng, hoping to escape before the time limit for surgery was set. However, Gong Huanfeng claimed that the security in the palace was now extremely tight, and that the investigation was extremely thorough. Therefore, she didn''t dare to rashly carry out the plan. In this regard, Ji Tian Ning was also helpless. The reason was because what Gong Huanfeng said was not false. Seeing that the time for the operation was approaching, the guards and the investigation in the palace became more and more intense. Obviously, the White Horse Emperor didn''t want to give her any chance of survival. "Pa ¡­" Her Majesty handed the teacup to a maid, who, for some reason, stamped her foot and, with a slight tremble of her hand, dropped the teacup to the ground and shattered it. This voice made the silent Spring Festival Glow Palace suddenly tense up. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the fragment on the ground. There were not many people in the hall. There was the familiar, De Xin, as well as a few maids and eunuchs. Ji Tian Ning guessed that the empress dowager didn''t mention the operation because these people were present. The last time the Empress Mother had mentioned the operation, she was alone with Dehin. "Pull down the staff and kill him." There was no trace of happiness or anger on her delicate face. She spoke indifferently, as if she was merely ordering a maid to clean up the fragments of the floor. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please spare my life, this servant didn''t do it on purpose." Her Majesty waved her hand, not taking a cloud with her. What she took with her was a living human life. Was she going to execute someone just because she dropped a teacup? She opened her mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but no words came out. There must be a mystery behind this. Should he open his mouth? Or should it not be opened? " Two of the eunuchs came up and covered the maid''s mouth with a cloth. They tied her up and dragged her outside. "No need, let''s carry it out here. I want to see it with my own eyes, she was killed by the staff!" The eunuch lifted the table and tied the maid to it. He then brought a wooden staff and prepared to execute her. "Pa, pa, pa ¡­" The sound of the wooden staff hitting the maid''s body was so oppressive that it caused one''s heart to palpitate. Ji Tian Ning suddenly thought of the words of the reverse scale of fire. "If it were any other concubine, she would have died at least ten times over!" It was only at this moment that she felt the hidden meaning behind Huo Rulie''s words. It was only a teacup breaking, and she was already going to be beaten to death. The things she had done, she had really been executed more than ten times. The maid''s body violently trembled. She let out a painful and stifling groan, but because her mouth was blocked, she was unable to speak. Dark red blood oozed out from beneath his clothes, slowly dyeing them red. Ji Tian Ning remained silent. She had the nagging feeling that this scene was purposely being acted out for her to see. However, she did not understand what the Empress Dowager wanted her to understand by taking a life. His gaze swept across the surroundings. The maids and eunuchs'' faces were deathly pale and expressionless. No one spoke, no one pleaded for mercy. In the hall, other than the muffled sound of the wooden staff hitting against one''s body, there was only the breathing of the maids and a vague groan of pain. "To dare displease This Dowager, his death is not worth lamenting." "I''ve long understood that beings like the empress dowager and the emperor are all terrifying existences. As it turns out, if they were displeased, it would be a capital offense. The second day after I entered the palace, I rejected his favor and almost turned him into a eunuch. Why did he have to allow me to go this far? " At this moment, she thought of many things. A lot. "Is it just hope that I can cure his illness? If so, when I have cured him of his illness, he will not be so indulgent. At that time, even a flying bird would have to hide its bow! " Suddenly, he felt disheartened. He only wanted to leave this place at this moment, to leave this place far, far away. Even if he was, being a beggar on the streets was better than staying here. At the very least, he would not be executed for some unwarranted crime and for some unfathomable reason. "Useless slave, if you''re so useless, then what''s the use of keeping it? Ning''er, do you think so?" "The empress dowager''s words make sense." Yes, this was an ancient world, where the monarchs could decide the life and death of their subjects, and it had nothing to do with merits. Thus, the words of those in power are the truth. There are no other truths to speak of. No matter if Her Majesty was right or wrong, it was still true. This was because the truth was in the hands of the royal family. Even if he was innocent, if the empress dowager and the emperor wanted someone to die, that person would still die. Could she save this maid? "Have you finished preparing for the operation? There are still four days until the surgery. If you can''t do it by the time the time is up and the patient is useless, then drag him out to feed the dogs!" Ji Tian Ning''s heart skipped a beat. As expected, the empress dowager''s actions were quite meaningful. This clearly told her that if she was unable to perform the technique on schedule, the patient would be useless and the useless would not be allowed to remain. Similarly, if she disobeys the Empress Dowager''s imperial decree, she is also a useless person, and cannot be allowed to stay. Even if the Empress Dowager hadn''t said it explicitly, even a fool would have understood what she meant. The empress dowager stood up and shook her sleeves. Her dignified gaze was filled with a sinister chill as she swept her gaze across Ji Tian Ning. She believed that Ji Tian Ning must have understood the meaning behind her words. Even if she did not understand, it did not matter. As he turned around and entered the back hall, De Xin smiled and said, "Empress, it''s time for you to go back and prepare. This servant will escort Empress out." Lifting his leg and walking out, the muffled sound of the staff in his ear was like a soul-stirring moan. His footsteps had never been so heavy before. The maid on the table no longer made any sounds. It was unknown whether it was because she had fainted, or because she had already died. "Empress Dowager, this servant wishes esteemed wangfei the best of luck in her return. The empress dowager has been waiting for so long, she can''t wait any longer." Her Majesty still had not recovered from her illness, causing the Empress Dowager to be extremely worried and unable to sleep soundly every night. The operation four days from now cannot be delayed, or else it will be of no benefit to the Empress! " He turned his head to look at the threatening smile on De Xin''s face, and revealed a cold smile, "Is this considered a threat? I understand. That maid, if she''s not dead yet, please spare her. Four days later, the operation will be carried out as scheduled! " "This servant respectfully sends the Empress back to the palace." Outside, the sun shone brightly, the sky was high and the air refreshed. It was the beginning of autumn, but no matter how brilliant the sunlight was, it couldn''t touch the palace, and it couldn''t warm her heart. Dozens of crystal chandeliers hung high in the sky, and the light in the room was extremely bright. Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look at the tens of crystal chandeliers. Perhaps only the Royal family would be able to afford such a luxury. She had never thought that she would use such a method to replace the Shadowless Lantern. All kinds of medical instruments were placed around the table. In the center was an operating table, on which the patient she had previously examined was lying unconscious on the table. Ke Wuji and Le Tian had already put on their tight-fitting clothes. They stood beside Ji Tian Ning nervously, waiting for her orders. Ji Tian Ning was still wearing her white clothes as she looked down at the patients on the operating table. Even though most of the equipment she wanted had already been delivered, and the quality had far exceeded her expectations, she was still not very confident. After all, this wasn''t cesarean section, nor was it a battlefield operation. It was her first major operation in this world. Breathe in slowly, exhale, let the breath steady, the heart also stabilizes. The condition before the operation was very important. She could not allow herself to fail. The patient''s hair had long since been shaved off, revealing her smooth scalp. Ji Tian Ning took out a marker pen and marked off the left and right side of his head, the top of his head, and the space between his eyebrows. Then he started injecting anesthetic in four directions above the patient''s head, and soon four bags the size of ping-pong balls, medically known as Pichu, were bulging up from the scalp. The needle for injection was made from bamboo and cork. Even though it couldn''t be compared with modern technology, it was still acceptable. After disinfection, a steel ring was attached to the patient''s head. After successful anesthesia, the skin was cut along the route, hemostasis, hand drill and multiple holes. At the same time, four screws were screwed in from the bulging bag all the way to the skull. A moment later, a hexagonal "helmet" was placed on the patient''s head. Ji Tian Ning looked at the patient. Without a CT scan, it was impossible to determine what was going on inside the patient''s brain. This was the most troubling matter for her. His eyes were fixated on the patient, relying on experience and luck. From Ji Tian Ning''s point of view, she had not prepared enough for this operation. However, she had no other way out. When she was told that if she did not perform the operation on time, the patient would be executed, she understood that anger and resolution were useless. This was because the absolutely beautiful empress dowager had accidentally executed a maid who''d broken a teacup in front of her. Ji Tian Ning didn''t understand. How could a human life be inferior to a teacup? However, she could only watch helplessly as the maid was executed. Because, she understood, in the end, this world wasn''t her world. Weak, helpless, she couldn''t stop the maid being executed, and she also couldn''t stop it. The patient was dragged out to be fed to the dogs. She might not even be able to protect herself. Although that palace maid had been put down because of her words, it was said that she was already dead when she was put down. The corpse had once been brought to the Rain Pavilion and placed before her, allowing her to personally witness it. She did not know if the palace maid was already dead, or if she was killed by a staff before she was let go. However, no matter what, it was not important anymore. The patient still had a chance to live after the operation. If he did not do it, the maid''s fate would be the patient''s fate. She believed that whether it was the empress dowager or the reverse scale of fire, neither of them would have the slightest bit of pity in their hearts for this person. She stared at the patient as an illusion appeared before her. This illusion was the same as the one she saw in the head of the first person. Everything in this person''s head appeared before her eyes. At this moment, she also discovered that the tumor in the patient''s brain had appeared before her very eyes. Her gaze swept across Ke Wuji and Le Tian. The two of them looked a little nervous, but there was nothing unusual about them. This scene was probably something only she could see. C114 The difficulty of this operation lies in its precise orientation, both to achieve the goal of treatment and not to impair the function of other nerves. The most important thing was how to open the head and reveal the patient''s location. If there was a CT, it would be able to locate the patient according to the CT. Now, this illusion was being used to locate the patient. However, Ji Tian Ning didn''t know whether what she saw was real or an illusion. She didn''t even know why an illusionary world had appeared. The appearance of this illusionary world, just what did it mean? He had a faint premonition that an accident would happen during today''s operation. The first hole was drilled, and with the help of a traction forceps, the patient''s right scalp was pulled open by a two-centimeter-long opening. After that, Ji Tian Ning carefully picked up the skull drill and "drilled" the skull. "Sha, sha, sha ¡­" The skull drill was thin and thick before and after, and during the "drilling", the skull and skull would occasionally emit rubbing sounds. Shake the handle vigorously with the hand drill prepared beforehand. A moment later, a hole the size of a soybean was pierced into the skull, and a passageway leading to the brain was opened up. Because of the illusion from before, Ji Tian Ning had a clear understanding of the patient''s brain. Thus, he had a greater confidence in himself. Originally, in the modern era, it could be scanned layer by layer by CT, and then with the help of a computer, the 3D coordinates of the target could be calculated. This operation, to be exact, is called directional navigation surgery. It is done by opening two holes more than a centimeter in diameter in the head and then destroying the previously identified target with a radiofrequency needle. However, he didn''t have that kind of high-tech methods now. He would have to rely on manpower and guesswork to deduce everything. Fortunately, the illusion just now gave Ji Tian Ning confidence. First, the skull to be cut is fixed with a drill hole, then the skull is sawed open and the bone is removed. Operation, put back bone flap, fix, seams end. This was the entire procedure. It was just that this was the first time that Ji Tian Ning had performed such a major operation with a main knife. Both Ke Wuji and Le Tianyi were nervous and excited. After all, this was the first time they had seen the inside of a human''s head and had performed such a huge surgery on Ji Tianning as his assistants. If this operation was successful, their unit in the medical field of five nations would be raised to an unprecedented level. The two of them used a wire saw to cut open the patient''s skull, revealing the brain tissue within. Meningiomas are derived from the meningeal space, accounting for 19. 2% of intracranial tumors, ranking second. The peak age of the disease is 45 years, rarely seen in children. Encephalic arachnoid granules and arachnoid villi are the most frequent sites of meningioma. Sagittal sinus, convex surface of brain, cerebral sickle are common, then sphenoid crest, sellar tubercle, olfactory groove, cerebellar pontine horn and tentorium, b position. A dark red spherical body the size of a baby''s fist appeared before Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. It looked exactly the same as it did in the illusion. Ji Tian Ning breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like the illusion just now was a true representation of the illness in the patient''s head. This patient''s meningioma, which grows beside the sagittal sinus, grows slowly, and when symptoms appear, the tumor is already large, epilepsy is the first symptom, a local or major episode, mental disorder presents as dementia, apathy or euphoria, the patient has a personality change, and the sagittal sinus meningioma located in the occipital lobe may present with visual disturbance. "The treatment of meningiomas is based on surgical resection. In principle, complete resection and removal of the tumor from the meninges and bone should be sought with a view to radical resection. Meningiomas are tumors that grow out of the parenchyma, and most of them are benign. If they are diagnosed early, they should be completely resected before the tumor uses the surrounding brain tissue and the important cranial nerves and blood vessels to be damaged. " Ji Tian Ning softly explained to Ke Wuji and Le Tian, allowing them to further understand the nature and treatment of brain tumors. Now that the skull had been sawed open, all that was left was to remove the meningioma, and then put the skull together and sew it together, and the operation would be successful. As for the prognosis, it wasn''t something that Ji Tian Ning needed to worry about yet. "Empress, can the patient be cured after resection?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head and thought, "The average survival rate after meningioma surgery is nine years, and the 10-year survival rate after meningioma surgery is 43% to 78%. Meningioma is a benign X tumor. The phenomenon of in situ recurrence is remarkable, and it is important to reduce the recurrence rate by raising the level of surgery. This person would at most have ten years of life left. In this place, you might not be able to live for so long. If you recover well, you might be able to live for a few more years. " However, she couldn''t say it out loud. After all, if the White Horse Emperor or the empress dowager found out about it, it would be another crime. "It''s best if you can say just three words without saying a single word. The more you say, the more mistakes you will make!" Thinking this way, he lightly said: "It depends on the condition of the operation. The patient''s physique and medication are very important. The postoperative care is also very important." "I drew a big circle in the Southern Champion Palace, letting the Baima Emperor and the unworthy empress dowager slowly burrow inside, saying that I am a unworthy sinner. I think that each person here is more unworthy of being called an unworthy sinner!" Raising the scalpel in his hand, he slowly and carefully cut through the tumor. If the cutting was not clean, it would be very troublesome. The sweat on Le Tian''s forehead continuously seeped out. He occasionally reached out his hand to wipe the sweat on Ji Tian Ning''s forehead and neck with a piece of cotton cloth. The patient quietly lay on the bed without any feeling. Ji Tian Ning had performed a general anesthesia on him. After all, if he performed a major craniotomy in this world, the patient might not die from the failure of the operation, but he would be scared to death by her. Time ticked by. Outside, the sun slowly moved from the first rays of dawn to the middle of the sky. On the way, Ji Tianning had only drunk water twice. Neither Ke Wuji nor Le Tian had eaten anything at all. "How is it? Quickly go and investigate, why hasn''t there been any news for a long time? " Gong Huanfeng paced back and forth restlessly in Zhaoyang Palace, her hand resting lightly on her abdomen. According to the imperial physician''s diagnosis, she was already pregnant, and a prince at that. Her exceptionally beautiful face revealed a gratified smile as the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. How long had it been since she had been so happy? She could no longer remember. "Prince, it''s the prince!" Her steps became lighter. After entering the palace, she revealed a genuine smile. At this moment, if anyone saw it, they would definitely be shocked to the core. "That scoundrel really has the means to get me pregnant. But now, your operation must not be successful!" A trace of an evil smile appeared on her face. What she wanted the most, had already been obtained. What more did she have to worry about? Her gaze turned to the Wind and Rain Pavilion, and her beautiful eyes became somewhat gloomy: "Now, even if you really are sick and want to die, it doesn''t matter. Because I already have your dragon seed. This child will become the future Emperor of Nanke! " "De Xin, is there any return?" "Reporting to the empress dowager, there has been no report. Rumor has it that the esteemed concubine has already opened the patient''s head and is currently casting spells." "Have you heard any recent rumors, Dehin?" De Xin cautiously raised her head and glanced at the empress dowager. "Your servant has heard of it." "Is that Ji Tian Ning really a sinner?" On the other side of the sea, there were Demon Mountains, the barbarians, and many magic spells. Under the heavens, water was the most suspicious. Ji Hong was in the north, and fire from the south. "Once evil beings are born, the nation shall perish, flames shall burn, and the witch shall turn to ashes; the nation shall prosper!" This song, how did the empress dowager know about it? "Under the heavens, the word ''Tian Ning'' is'' Shui Ji ''. Doesn''t this mean that Ji Ji is in line with Ji Tian Ning''s surname?" In the side hall of the Wind and Rain Pavilion, Fire Lin was sitting on the dragon throne, and a trace of anxiety could be seen on his face. Today''s operation was too important to him. Whether or not it could cure the illness that had been tormenting him for so many years, would depend on whether or not Ji Tian Ning could cure him. Even now, he still did not know that the empress was pregnant. He held the imperial report in his hand, but his eyes were blank. In his heart, he was wondering if Ji Tian Ning''s operation would be a success. "Your Majesty, the Empress has already opened the patient''s head and is currently performing an operation. The patient is still alive." Wu De seemed to know the anxiety in Huo Ni Lin''s heart and came in to report from time to time. The sun set in the west, and the sky slowly darkened. The empress dowager, Fiery-Inverted Scale and the empress all had different feelings in their hearts. Suddenly, a dark red spring flowed out from the patient''s head. Ji Tian Ning was startled. There shouldn''t be so much blood gushing out of this place. He hastily used the hemostatic forceps to stop the bleeding, and with the help of Ke Wuji and Le Tian, the operating table instantly turned red. On his pale face, there was a faint trace of gloomy air lingering around him. The patient''s breathing gradually became weaker. Ji Tian Ning stared at the patient. The crystal skull necklace on her neck was emitting a dreamy light. In that instant, a thought appeared in her mind. Today, this patient was doomed! "Empress, the situation doesn''t look good. This person has lost too much blood. I''m afraid that he might be in some danger." "It doesn''t matter. I was already prepared, but he shouldn''t have lost so much blood. Le Tian, why are things like this? Take a look. " Ji Tian Ning took out the plasma that she had prepared beforehand. She hadn''t expected that it would actually come in handy. "So that''s what it is, isn''t it? But even if I make perfect preparations, will I be able to succeed? " In that instant, his heart turned extremely cold. Only Ke Wuji and Le Tian were able to come in contact with patients and understand medical skills. Now that the patient was bleeding so much, someone must have done something to him. His gaze swept across Ke Wuji and Le Tian''s faces, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Was he still too inexperienced? Suddenly, the patient''s breathing quickened and the sound of panting echoed throughout the operation room. The patient''s neck began to twitch, first his shoulders and legs spasmed, then his whole body spasmed, and he was short of breath. With the spasm, he curled up on the operating table. At this point, the operation could no longer be carried on. Although the patient was still unconscious, he was still twitching and trembling. It was impossible for him to calm down. "This is ¡­" His deathly pale face twisted, and his expression became sinister and terrifying. His breathing gradually became weak, and it seemed as if he would die soon. "Ma QiDun!" Semen Strychni is a traditional Chinese medicine. Excessive poisoning can cause limbs to quiver, convulsions, difficulty breathing and even coma. Headache, dizziness, restlessness, increased breathing, muscle cramps, difficulty swallowing, increased breathing, reduced pupil. The heart swells and breathes hard, the whole body tightens, then the extensor and flexor muscles simultaneously perform extreme contractions, excessive sensitivity to hearing, sight, taste and sensation, and finally suffocate to death. "Esteemed Empress, it seems like someone gave him a medicine that could liven up blood, and even secretly poisoned him." Ke Wuji shook his head. First, he was bleeding profusely. Although he had controlled himself, but now that the patient was poisoned, it seemed like there was no hope for him. The operation has not been completed and the patient is no longer fortunate. Ji Tian Ning took out a small bottle from her pocket and poured some powder into it. She quickly mixed it with water and poured it into the patient''s mouth. This was the antidote she had concocted beforehand. Ever since she had personally seen Soaring Sky die from the poison, she had concocted some antidotes to detoxify the poison and brought them with her. He prepared a variety of antidotes with the spirit of being prepared in case of any troubles, and kept them by his side as a backup. It wasn''t that she knew beforehand what would happen today, but it was a habit. In this imperial harem, it was best to be a little more careful, as it would take her ten thousand years to sail a boat. He didn''t have time to think about who would secretly attack him. Right now, the most important thing was to save the patient''s life. C115 After the medicine was consumed, the patient''s condition was slightly alleviated. Ji Tian Ning kept pouring the medicine into the patient''s mouth, feeling that it was a pity in his heart. Even if this person managed to survive, it would leave behind side effects. The poison was too strong. Even with the antidote, he didn''t know if it could save his life. Seeing the patient gradually recover, Ji Tian Ning heaved a sigh of relief. She then took out a small bottle from her pocket and poured some powder into the bowl. She mixed it with the original medicine and fed it to the patient. He stared intently at the patient''s face, the twisted and hideous face. The expression on his face gradually eased, but it still looked a bit creepy. "How can this be? Who was it that secretly poisoned him? "Empress, it is fortunate that Empress carried along the antidote with her, otherwise this person would have been in danger." Anger was written all over Ke Wuji''s face. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he stood beside Ji Tian Ning. Le Tian frowned slightly. He did not seem angry at all. Instead, he lowered his head as if there was a limitless amount of worry in his mind. Ji Tian Ning looked at Le Tian and Ke Wuji, but did not reply. Instead, she continued staring at the patient. The operation could not be carried out at this time and could only be continued after the patient''s condition stabilized. "Empress, it''s time to report the situation with the technique." They would regularly report to the outside of the operation room about the situation of the technique. There were already people from the Palace of Spring, Fire Reversal Scale, and the Palace of Zhaoyang waiting outside for their reports. "Le Tian, go inform the police that the operation is in progress. Everything is going well, but it will take a long time to complete." Ke Wuji hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "But ¡­" "Le Tian, just like that." "Your subject obeys the decree." Le Tian didn''t raise his head. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the door. Following Ji Tian Ning''s instructions, he told her about the patient''s condition. "Empress, please allow this humble subject to pour medicine for the patient." Ke Wuji stretched out his hand, wanting to take the medicine bowl from Ji Tian Ning''s hands and pour the medicine into the bowl instead of Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning shook her head. "No need. This pill needs to control the time and quantity. It''s better if I make it myself." "Empress, this is bad. The patient is bleeding again." The dark red blood once again flowed out like a spring. At this moment, the patient''s face was as pale as paper. Because of the struggle and convulsions just now, the large amount of bleeding that was already under control appeared once again. The three of them hurriedly used the hemostatic pincers and various medical instruments to control the capillaries. The sponge and hot saline gauze pressured the capillaries, but the blood was difficult to control and was still slowly flowing. Ji Tian Ning picked up the thin leather rope and tightened it around his blood vessel, allowing Ke Wuji to control the bleeding with his finger. Le Tian and Ke Wuji controlled the bleeding. Ji Tian Ning still had to occasionally drink medicine for the patient to alleviate the toxicity of the poison. The three of them were drenched in sweat. Today''s operation had been a lot of twists and turns, and it had left them completely exhausted. Sweat continuously flowed down his body. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning''s face and hair were completely drenched in sweat. It seemed as if he had never had such a perspiration, because he had never encountered such a dangerous operation. A cold chill rose from the bottom of his heart as Ji Tian Ning shuddered. Someone had given the patient a blood drug before the operation, afraid that it would not kill the patient, and had added the brucea and other poisons. She didn''t know who was the ''black hand'' behind the scenes, but she knew it was aimed at her. This time, someone wanted her to fail and would not allow her to succeed. The patient was temporarily under control, but she didn''t know what else would happen. Since the mastermind had prepared so many ruthless methods, the operation would not be allowed to succeed. She quietly clenched her fists. She was a doctor, and life was the most precious thing in her eyes. At the cost of a living human life, it was all for the sake of framing her and causing her surgery to fail. It was unacceptable to her. He let out a sad smile. This was nothing. He couldn''t even escape into the sky, much less a commoner. But who had she offended? Offended who? She was not willing to let go of the person behind the scenes? "Esteemed Empress, something terrible has happened ¡­" Ke Wuji''s frightened voice rang out, and traces of a dark aura appeared on the patient''s head. Not only his head, but the patient''s body was also shrouded in a layer of death aura. Ji Tian Ning remembered seeing this kind of aura from his previous patient. "This is ¡­ Could it be that the aura of death means that the person is going to die?" An ominous omen lingered in the minds of the three. Black spots appeared on the head of the patient, spreading and festering. At first, the spots and festering appeared only on the surface of the patient''s body, but soon after, they appeared on the inside of the opened skull. "Esteemed wangfei, hurry up and use your hand to save him. Otherwise, this person will be in danger." Anxiety, anger, fear, and all sorts of expressions emerged on Ke Wuji''s face. On the contrary, it was Le Tian. He was only slightly frowning now, and his expression was actually becoming calmer and calmer. Ji Tian Ning did not move. Although the patient was not dead yet, he was already beyond saving. He was only struggling to survive and would eventually die from the pain. The only thing that comforted the patient was that he was in a coma, and the pain was much less. "Who is it? Who did this evil scheme, why did they have to do this evil scheme? "Empress, quickly save this person." He could already see that this person was hopeless. Unless it was a real immortal or a real sorcerer, there was no way to keep this person''s life. Ji Tian Ning silently stood in front of the patient, her head slightly lowered. "Why did you do that? He is just an innocent commoner. Why do you want to harm him? "I know you''re not trying to harm him. You''re just trying to make my operation fail. Who told you to do that?" In the operation room, the only sound that could be heard was the patient''s breathing, which was getting weaker and weaker. Ke Wuji raised his head and looked at Le Tian. His eyes were already red. "Le Tian, you did it?" He looked at Le Tian with an incredulous expression, as if he couldn''t believe it. "You, how can you do this?" Le Tian raised his head, a trace of coldness could be seen in his sparkling eyes. He looked at Ke Wuji with a trace of pity on his face. He did not speak, nor did he respond. Ji Tian Ning raised his head and stared at Ke Wuji, "Ke Wuji, I am asking you. Why did you do this?" "Empress ¡­" Ke Wuji was stunned and quickly retreated a few steps. "Why would the Empress suspect this humble subject? This matter must have been done by the happy day. Just look at his expression and you will know." "It''s not him, it''s you. Could it be that you''ve forgotten what I''ve told you before? As a physician, the heart of a physician, and the soul of a parent, how can you do such a thing? " There was no anger or reproach on her elegant and dignified face. There was only deep disappointment and pity. This expression made Ke Wuji feel a wave of shame. "How did the Empress come to this conclusion? This humble subject has done it." On his face, Ke Wuji expressed his indignation, but his gaze was still averted. He lowered his head, feeling somewhat guilty. "Because I believe him." A simple sentence set off great waves in Le Tian''s heart. Yes, Ji Tian Ning had never doubted him before. Even in such a chaotic and dangerous situation, she still chose to trust him without hesitation. Le Tian felt a little ashamed, because he had not noticed Ke Wuji''s movements in the dark, and had not expected that Ke Wuji would do this. Just now, when the patient had gotten into an accident, he had realized that it was Ke Wuji''s doing in secret, but it was difficult for him to say it out loud. After all, he was on good terms with Ke Wuji, and he was his superior. "Plop ¡­" Both of Ke Wuji''s legs softened as he kneeled on the ground. Unexpectedly, he had a look of relief on his face. "So the Empress had suspected this humble subject from the very beginning. How laughable that this humble subject was trying to push the blame onto Le Tian." His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning and Le Tian as he said with a wry smile, "Le Tian, I believe you have already revealed some of your secrets to the Empress. No more asking from the Empress. No matter who ordered it, the Empress''s operation could not have been successful. " He looked at Ji Tian Ning, but he could not see any disappointment or panic on her face. In fact, there was no fear at all. "Le Tian, you can leave. This is my things, take these items and leave as far as you can. Don''t ever return to Dragon City again. Or maybe I''ll meet you one day and get my things back from you. "This is the Emperor''s jade pendant. Take this jade pendant and tell him that I want you to retrieve something that was given to you before you left. Only by taking it back will the operation be successful." Ji Tian Ning went under the operating table and took out her laptop. Right now, the laptop was out of battery life, so it was useless to keep it by her side. However, this item could only be given to people she trusted. "Empress ¡­" Le Tian grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand. He could not, could not leave Ji Tian Ning here alone. "No, none of you can leave. Come ¡­" As his voice became fainter and fainter, he fell to the ground unconscious. Le Tian was taken aback. Ji Tian Ning smiled with great difficulty. "Le Tian, he has just fainted. Nothing will happen to him. He will wake up soon. Hurry up and leave. If someone discovers that the patient is hopeless, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out. Listen to me, leave the Ancestor Dragon, the further you go the better. By the way, if you want to find me, you can come to this place and wait for me. If I go out, I will definitely go to this place. " He approached Le Tian and whispered an address into his ear. He then pushed Le Tian to the door. "Empress, I cannot leave this place. If you are left here alone, you will be in danger!" "You can''t save me by staying here. You can only take care of yourself. If you go out, you might have a chance to save me. Oh right, when you go out, be extremely careful. There will definitely be someone following behind you, so you''ll have to rely on yourself for everything. Ji Tian Ning pushed open the door of the operation room. "The operation room requires something. This item was given to Le Tian by me before. Therefore, I wanted him to go out and retrieve it." Le Tian could only walk out of the operation room. When he turned around, the door to the operation room was already tightly shut. He understood that Ji Tian Ning was stalling for time to give him the chance to escape. "Will I have a chance to see her again in this life?" He felt a wave of desolation. Since someone had made such a plan, they must have failed the operation. This was all planned out by Ji Tian Ning. He did not dare to think any further and quickly walked outside. No one dared to stop the dragon-shaped jade pendant with the fire reverse scale. Some people quickly returned the fire reverse scale and secretly followed Le Tian out of the palace. It wasn''t just the reverse scale of fire that was rewarded, but also the Chun Hui Palace and Zhaoyang Palace. C116 In the silence of the room, only Ji Tian Ning was left standing in front of the operating table. Even though he was unconscious, his face was still twisted and convulsing. Blood kept seeping out of the opened head. Ji Tian Ning lowered her head. Ke Wuji had already woken up, but he could only look at Ji Tian Ning. He did not have any strength left in his body, nor could he make a sound. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t. He could only lie on the ground and watch Ji Tian Ning, who was looking down at him. "Don''t worry, I just used some medicine on you and you won''t be in danger of losing your life. I won''t kill you. As a doctor, I will only save someone from their illness. I won''t kill you in vain. " He walked up to the patient and sighed, "Don''t make it so painful. Since there''s no hope, go ahead." He took out a small bottle and poured out some powder. Then, he mixed it with water and poured it into the patient''s mouth. The patient drank it and the convulsions on his body gradually slowed down. Not long later, he stopped breathing. His face was still in extreme pain and was somewhat hideous. Ke Wuji was lying on the ground, and he could see the patient''s face. When he saw this face, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He quickly lowered his eyelids, and did not dare to look any further. Ji Tian Ning sat on a chair and closed her eyes to rest. She was already exhausted, and the sky outside was gradually darkening. After slightly moving for a while, he finally opened his eyes. He had fallen asleep while leaning on a chair. After performing surgery for the entire day, he was simply too exhausted. He had actually fallen asleep just like that. He moved his neck and the joints of his body, got up from the chair, moved a few times, then walked to the window. He opened the curtain a little with his hand and looked through the gap in the window. The chilly moonlight shone on the red jade wall and scattered down a field of frost. The palaces and pavilions that stood in the dark were like monsters that were hibernating in the dark, wanting to swallow someone. He slightly pushed open the window frame, and saw that the moon had risen to the zenith. Tonight''s moon was bright and clear, the moon bright and the stars sparse. "What a beautiful moon. Tomorrow will be the fifteenth. I just don''t know if I can see the full moon in Mid-Autumn Festival." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He put down the curtain and walked to Ke Wuji''s side. However, Ke Wuji was still lying on the ground powerlessly. "Can you answer one of my questions?" Ke Wuji lowered his eyelids, not daring to look Ji Tian Ning in the eye. "I know that perhaps you have many feelings of helplessness, but since you have already done so, you should bear the responsibility." Ke Wuji was utterly ashamed. "Esteemed wangfei, this humble subject also had no choice but to do so ¡­" He suddenly realized that he could speak. He was stunned and slightly moved his body. Although he was still weak, he could already do something. "The medicinal strength in your body will disappear in a short while. Now, you should also tell me who ordered you to do this." "Your Highness, please forgive me. This humble subject cannot say that this subject has committed the sin of dying a thousand times, so I owe the Empress a great debt of gratitude. I beg of you to die." "Ke Wuji, if you don''t speak now, you won''t have a chance to. I won''t do anything to you, but that doesn''t mean others will spare your life. I do not know if your emperor will punish you, but I know that those who command you will not allow you to live. " "This humble subject has nothing else to ask, I just hope that my family is safe and sound." His tone was filled with helplessness and grief. If he were to die alone and return home safely, what choice would he have? Ji Tian Ning stood up. She understood why Ke Wuji had done so and understood his feelings, "I don''t blame you, but I won''t forgive you for that. Even if you hadn''t said it, I could have guessed who ordered you to do so. Ke Wuji, you better take care of yourself. If you can escape this calamity, I hope that you can become a qualified doctor. " She went to the door, lifted her hand, and gently unlatched it. "Empress, in the future, in the imperial harem, you must be careful. The Empress knows very well who can harm the Empress. This humble subject wishes the Empress safe and sound!" Ke Wuji knelt behind Ji Tian Ning and kowtowed deeply. Ji Tian Ning did not turn back as she walked out of the room. Once again, she closed the door. Raising her head and looking at the moonlight in the sky, she felt an indescribable tiredness in her body and mind. She slowly walked towards her room. She only wanted to take a good rest. Outside, there were some shadows quietly standing. When they saw Ji Tian Ning come out, they all came to greet him. "Greetings, Empress. May I ask how is the operation going on?" "Tofu, come back with me." Ji Tian Ning did not reply. Her voice carried a trace of hoarseness. She did not even look at the people bowing towards her. Instead, she called for the tares before them before walking to her own room. Those people naturally did not dare to obstruct him. Looking at the door that had once again been closed, they looked at each other, not knowing whether or not to open it. "Why didn''t the imperial physician order come out? Why didn''t the Left Courtyard come back after the verdict?" Some raised doubts, but none of them dared to carelessly open the door. After a moment, one of them finally jumped out, opened the door, and peeked inside. It was pitch black inside. He couldn''t see his own fingers or anything else. "Men, bring me the lantern." Someone picked up a lantern and followed the light of the lantern into the operating room. The scene that greeted their eyes was a deep purple. It was a shocking sight to behold. Ke Wuji leaned against the chair and used his sleeves to cover his face. He seemed to be resting. On the operating table, the patient lay there quietly without a sound. Ah! A scream broke the silence of the night. It was already seen that the patient''s head was still open, but he had already stopped breathing. "Shut up!" Someone shouted in the darkness. There was only heavy breathing and vomiting. A man walked up with a lantern in his hand. He placed his hand on the patient''s wrist and the tip of his nose and tried to examine the corpse. The corpse was already ice-cold. It was obvious that it had been dead for some time. "Sir Imperial Physician Order, Sir Imperial Physician Order, please wake up!" Ke Wuji seemed to have fallen asleep. He was still covering his face with his sleeves and remained motionless. Someone came forward and pulled down Ke Wuji''s sleeve, revealing a calm face. However, Ke Wuji had already stopped breathing and calmly died. "Oh my god!" Another person exclaimed. Footsteps, exclamations, vomiting ¡­ He was holding a lantern to test the patient. The man who had pulled on Ke Wuji''s sleeve quickly retreated outside. He had to report this matter as soon as possible so as to not delay his time. However, just as he walked outside, he realized that he was surrounded by guards. Even a mouse wouldn''t be able to get through. Wu De silently stood in the courtyard, coldly looking at them. Wude slightly waved his hand, and the guards all rushed up, used cloth to cover these people''s mouth and tied them up. Although there were people who wanted to resist, when they saw that it was a guard and that the Flaming Devil Scale''s personal steward was present, they no longer dared to resist and obediently gave up. "This servant is too ¡­" Some of them wanted to say something, but before they could finish, their mouths were stuffed shut and they were led down the stairs. "Search, don''t let any of them go!" Wu De''s cold words immediately caused the guards to search everywhere. No one nearby was able to escape. Wu De slowly walked into the operation room. There was only one person by his side, carrying a lantern, following behind him. After that, he closed the door and walked around the room. After seeing the patient and Ke Wuji clearly, he walked out of the room. "Go and dispose of the patient''s body, and clean up everything. Do not leave any traces behind. Ke Wuji will be the first to go, so don''t let anyone find out. " "Yes." The person by Wu De''s side bowed and agreed, then led two people into the room. Wu De took a big step and walked towards Huo Ni Lin''s chamber, where Huo Ni Lin was still waiting for him to report. "Your Majesty, this servant has already dealt with it." Wu De didn''t report anything. It seemed like the Fiery Inverted Scale already knew about all of this. He leaned wearily on the dragon bed and asked, "How is she now?" "The Empress has already returned to her bedroom and hurriedly bathed before resting. She has already fallen asleep." "She can actually still sleep. Do you think that she doesn''t know anything and thinks that she is safe or that her life and death are out of her reach?" Wu De also shook his head helplessly, looking at the equally helpless reverse scale of fire. "This servant can''t think of what the Empress is thinking. The Empress sleeps soundly." Le Tian took the dragon jade pendant and followed a few imperial guards back to his home. The guards were here to spy on him and were ordered to bring him back to the palace. Le Tian''s home was very simple. Other than the two servants, there was no one else. He had no family and his parents had died early, so he had been living alone. After returning to his room, he placed the small box that Ji Tian Ning had taught him on the table. He then took out an oil lamp and lit it up. The room immediately lit up. "It''s not too late yet, why do we need to light a lamp?" The guard looked around and determined that there was no threat here. His nerves immediately relaxed. Le Tian smiled and closed the window. "I need to find something that cannot be seen. Therefore, I need to close the window and light the oil lamp." After closing the window, the interior of the room became dark. Fortunately, Le Tian had lit the oil lamp beforehand, so the guard did not mind. "Please be quick about it. We still need to go back and report." "Milords, please sit for a moment. It will be done very soon." Le Tian took out two more oil lamps and lit them up. He slowly walked to the bed and crouched down. It seemed like he was looking for something under the bed. At the same time, there were two guards standing guard outside to keep an eye on the two servants. Faintly, there was a faint fragrance drifting in the air. At the same time, there was also a strange smell mixed in with the fragrance. None of the guards noticed the fragrance, but they felt a little tired and drowsy. They quickly braced themselves. This was their will, and they could not afford to lose. As the fragrance wafted through the air, the guards'' eyelids grew heavier. They felt that something was amiss and was about to shout out when they realized that they could no longer speak. Their bodies went limp and they fell to the ground. Le Tian turned around and looked at the guards indifferently. There were still two guards outside. How should he deal with them? At the bottom, there was faint smoke. That smoke was an indescribable poisonous fog, and it had the effect of making people lose consciousness. Le Tian stood up and quickly packed his stuff. In his mind, he was thinking about how he could trick the two guards outside as well. As an imperial physician, he naturally had a way to protect himself. C117 Ah! A low exclamation came from the room. The two guards outside were stunned. There were four more guards inside the room, so there was no reason why they couldn''t subdue Le Tianming. The two guards looked at each other, kicked open the door and saw that there was no one inside. They could not help but be startled and hurriedly jumped in. A wisp of fragrance entered his nostrils and he could not help but feel dizzy. He immediately understood that he had been duped and wanted to leave the room. When she turned around, she found that Le Tian was standing in front of the door and had already closed it. "You ¡­" Le Tian did not move as the two guards laid on the ground. After a while, he went up to cover the mouth of the guards, tied them up and threw them to the side. Le Tian walked out of his room. He beckoned for two servants. These two servants were originally husband and wife. Since their hometown had been saved by him, they had always been by his side. As the guards entered the master''s room, they did not come out. Although they were anxious, they did not speak. "Pack your valuables and get into the carriage. I''m going to take a trip, come with me." After Le Tian finished giving orders, he returned to his room, took out his things, and placed them on the carriage. He had horses and carriages in his courtyard. They were used frequently when he was out visiting the palace. Because he had been in the palace for too long, the servants had to send him in. It had been a long time since he had returned, so he could only return to the mansion to wait. After getting on the carriage, Le Tian turned around to look at his own residence and bitterly smiled, "Can we finally leave? I can''t believe I left like this. What will happen to her? " "Gulp ¡­" The wheels of the carriage rolled towards the city gate, and Le Tien knew that they might never return here again. There was nothing to worry about. The only one who couldn''t let go of her was her. "Hopefully, I still have a chance to see you again. Don''t let anything happen to you, I''ll be waiting for you!" "Master, where are we going?" "It''s been a long time since you two have returned home. Now, go back and take a look, or else your house will still be here." The horse carriage quickly drove out of the city. Only after they were out of the city did Le Tian let out a sigh of relief. He stopped the carriage as he saw the sky gradually darken. "You guys go home. From now on, I want to live a good life in my hometown. I''m going to roam the world." "Take these silver taels, we will part ways here. Don''t stay any longer, hurry home at night." Le Tian threw down a bag of silver taels and placed his belongings on another horse. This horse was originally brought over for him to treat a wealthy merchant''s illness. The wealthy merchant had brought it back to him from the north. "Milord, milord ¡­" Le Tian waved his hand. "Don''t ask too much. Go home quickly." He patted his horse and left, flying off into the distance. He was no longer a weak scholar, and his footprints had travelled through many famous mountains and rivers. "Where is the lord going?" The woman asked her husband, her face full of worry. She served Le Tian for a while, their lives were saved by Le Tian because of the disaster at their hometown. "Don''t ask anymore. Milord has already decided to abandon the official, but it was only today that I thought it through. Didn''t you see that the palace guards were escorting the lord back today? Your excellency has been in the palace for more than a month and has not been released. "Then what should we do?" "Rest assured, the lord has already left the Ancestral Dragon City. We should also leave and return home as soon as possible." The horse carriage continued on its journey, and its speed increased. Le Tian recalled the place that Ji Tian Ning told him and galloped back to the place that Ji Tian Ning told him. He turned around once again and looked in the direction of the Ancestral Dragon City. Dragon City was already shrouded in darkness. Standing in the distance, one could vaguely see the city. Le Tian sighed. Once he entered the palace, he would be as deep as the sea. Would he still have a chance to meet her? "Could she be safe?" The moon passed high in the sky and hung on the willow branches. Tonight''s moon was exceptionally bright. Ji Tian Ning was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. As for the matters concerning the harem, he would let him go. First, he would rest for a bit. Only then would he be able to recover his strength. In front of the bed stood a black figure, silently watching the sleeping Ji Tian Ning. "Little cat, you really can sleep. I really envy you. Even under such circumstances, you can sleep so soundly." When Wude said that you were sleeping soundly, I still found it hard to believe. Now that I have seen it, I know that you are sleeping well indeed. Little cat, look at tonight''s moon. It''s exceptionally bright, but it''s destined to be a sleepless night! " The Flaming Scales slowly sat down, looking at the sleeping Ji Tian Ning with a myriad of emotions. "Your Majesty, what should we do with those people?" Wu De stood in front of the dragon bed, the eastern sky already revealing a sliver of light, but Huo Ni Lin was still wide awake, half lying on the dragon bed, silently looking out the window at the moon. "His Majesty went to the empress''s quarters and came back so quietly. What was he thinking about?" He was shocked. It was a capital offense to guess his master''s thoughts. He lowered his head and stopped pursuing the matter. "Ke Wuji entered the coffin and was sent out of the palace to be buried. He has been stripped of his official position. Where is Le Tian?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, Le Tian ran away. Le Tian used knockout drugs to stun the guards he sent, tied them up and threw them under C." "I''ve already ordered people to go after him, but there''s no return." Huo Ni Lin waved his hand. "There''s no need to chase after him. I don''t think we''ll be able to, so just let him go." Her sharp eyebrows slightly raised as she said in her heart: "Little cat, since you let him go then let him go. But why did you let him go?" "Understood." "Nothing yet?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, De Xin came to seek an audience with His Majesty, saying that the empress dowager had invited His Majesty to the palace." "Has it finally come? "Is there no movement from the Zhaoyang Palace at all?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, he only sent someone to inquire about the matter." Huo Ni Lin stood up, "Tell them that I''m not feeling well and that I won''t be seeing anyone." He lay down. Why couldn''t he sleep when she could sleep? Thinking about how he had not slept for the entire night, he could not help but feel his heart burn, and his head began to ache. "Understood!" He knew that even if the Emperor were to lie down, he would definitely not be able to sleep. Today was the day when the Empress Dowager went to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for her blessings, but when it was time to leave, she still did not leave. "Reporting to the empress dowager, His Majesty said he was feeling unwell and that he didn''t see anyone." De Xin returned to report and lowered her head to carefully observe the empress dowager''s expression. The people who had been sent to scout for information the previous night had all been detained by the emperor. It was unknown whether they were still alive or not. Although she didn''t know how the operation would turn out, she knew from all the signs that it would be a failure. If that wasn''t the case, His Majesty wouldn''t have detained those who had been spying on them so that the news wouldn''t spread. The empress dowager didn''t speak for a long time. Last night, she had similarly not slept at all. After receiving the news that someone had been apprehended, she could no longer sleep. At this time, she was supposed to start off and head to the grandmist palace to pray for her blessings, but because of this matter, she had been delayed. "Reporting to the empress dowager, the empress wishes to seek an audience." "Is she finally here?" A deep smile appeared on her charming face. It seemed that she was still a bit tender and was finally unable to keep her composure. "Dexin, send someone to the Hongmeng Palace to tell the empress that This Dowager is heading to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for the Emperor''s blessings. Tell her to come back another day." "Understood." At this point, the empress dowager finally decided to go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray for her fortune. She thought to herself, "Whatever you want, go and stir things up. I''ll only watch from there." Gong Huanfeng stood outside of the palace. When he received this reward, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth. At this time, it was obvious that he didn''t want to see her and still went to the grandmist palace to pray for his blessings. She also knew that although the empress dowager was nominally her aunt, the truth was that she and her father weren''t on good terms. There was also a blood feud between them. Only, she feared the power of the Nine Heavens, not to mention the empress dowager''s position. It was the empress dowager''s power that had enabled her to hold her current position. Thus, in terms of face, he had to maintain this level of relationship. The person who had been sent to investigate last night had not returned. Even Gong Huanfeng was not clear as to what had happened. However, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t made any arrangements. She had long since sent people to wait at the far end of the operation room, paying attention to the movements inside. The person was apprehended, but the news still travelled back. It seemed that the operation had failed, the patient had died, and Ke Wuji had disappeared. "Le Tian went out of the palace and did not return. Did he escape? Was Ke Wuji now dead or alive? Where was it? Since he was able to detain everyone, the operation must have failed. I didn''t expect you to spoil her so much. " The thick hatred caused that beautiful face of hers to twist. She could not allow Huo Ni Lin to spoil a girl this much. This was because this woman wasn''t her. Gently rubbing her skin, where the bruises reminded her of what she was being treated. She placed her hand on her abdomen and smiled. She already had her own flesh and blood, what was there for her to be afraid of? If not for that, she wouldn''t have arranged it that way. "Ji Tian Ning, you shouldn''t be here. Since you want to leave, let me help you." Regardless of whether you want to leave or not, this place will not tolerate you! " Just as the empress dowager left the palace, she was stopped by Gong Huan Feng. The empress dowager''s expression was impassive as she looked at Gong Huan Feng. "If anything happens, wait for This Dowager''s return. Don''t delay the auspicious hour." "Reporting to the empress dowager, chenqie has important matters to report to the empress dowager. I really can''t wait." "Speak, what is it?" The empress dowager didn''t plan to stay, so she replied rather impatiently. How could she not know that Gong Huanfeng wanted to stir up waves in the rear palace, but didn''t want to become her backing? Gong Huan Feng looked around, "Reporting to mother, chenqie wishes to ask for mother''s blessings on behalf of the dragon in your son''s womb. The imperial physician has diagnosed me as having a prince in my womb. " The empress dowager was startled. She looked at Gong Huanfeng in bewilderment. She was actually pregnant, was she pregnant with a prince? Ji Tian Ning treating the empress wasn''t a secret. There had been rumors circulating in the palace for a long time, so the empress dowager naturally knew as well. Only, she didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Gong Huanfeng would be pregnant. Seeing the empress dowager''s surprise, she felt extremely pleased with herself. With a smile on her beautiful face, she said, "Imperial Mother is about to have an imperial grandson. This son congratulates Imperial Mother." In an instant, his expression calmed down, and a smile also appeared on his face: "Feng''er being pregnant is truly the greatest joyous occasion of my Southern Champion. Presumably, once the emperor knows about it, he will also be abnormally happy. I wonder if you have ever reported to the Emperor that the Emperor was informed of this happy occasion? " "Mother, your son has been in a hurry to report to you, so he has not yet done so. Now, my mother wishes to go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray for the future of the Grand Xia, so this son wishes to ask my mother to pray for the future of our Emperor. " "Of course, This Dowager will definitely pray for the royal grandson." "Muhou, your son still has a favor to report." The empress dowager''s gaze swept across her surroundings before she waved her hand and scolded them to the left and right. Right now, her heart was in a mess as she thought of everything. She just didn''t expect that Gong Huanfeng would become pregnant. Gong Huan Feng approached the empress dowager and whispered some words to her. Everyone was too far away to know what the empress and empress dowager had said. However, everyone was greatly astonished that the empress dowager was pregnant with the matter of the prince. The empress dowager left right after her. If even the empress dowager left, who could stop her? "There are demon mountains near the sea. In the barbarian region, magic flourishes. Under the heavens, water was the most suspicious. Ji Hong was in the north, and fire from the south. "Once evil beings are born, the nation shall perish, flames shall burn, and the witch shall turn to ashes; the nation shall prosper!" For a time, rumors of children''s songs spread throughout the Ancestral Dragon City and to the imperial harem. The operation that was originally very secretive had now become an open secret. Everyone in the imperial harem knew that Ji Tian Ning''s operation had failed, resulting in the patient''s death. However, they did not know the mystery behind the operation, nor did they know that the failure was due to Ke Wuji secretly poisoning the patient. "She is a demon, a barbarian witch. If you save someone, then that person will die." After the death of Lan Gui, she had saved the prince and Lady Shuhui. Now, because of the fact that the patient was not dead, it was impossible to treat him. "Just watch and see. Only if someone dies because of her will she be able to cast a spell and save her life ¡­" "I have heard that the concubines are witches from the mountains of demons in the sea, where witchcraft is prevalent. She cut open the abdomen and opened the head. "She has the ability to determine life and death, but this ability requires ten lives in exchange for one ¡­" All sorts of rumours were circulating in the palace and Dragon City. A storm was brewing, and the rumors became more and more bizarre. "Huo Ni Lin has already given the order that no one is allowed to enter or leave the Wind and Rain Pavilion." These rumors were also not allowed to enter or leave Ji Tian Ning''s ears. C118 The Fiery-Scaled Tiger once said that it was forbidden for rumors to spread to Ji Tian Ning''s ears. If anyone disobeyed its orders, they would be executed immediately. Therefore, Ji Tian Ning did not know about these rumors. "Little cat, I can only do this. If you hate me for restraining you, then I just don''t want to let you know the rumors." The reverse fire scale was a bit helpless. These rumors spread like wildfire through the Ancestral Dragon City and the imperial harem. Now, this rumor had an even greater momentum as it began to spread throughout all parts of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Everyone knew that in the imperial harem of the Southern Champion, there was a sinful Empress. "Did you go out and find out anything?" Ji Tian Ning was a bit anxious. If she was not allowed to leave the Wind and Rain Pavilion, she could only walk around inside. The originally large golden silk cage had shrunk by several times. How could she not be depressed? "Why is there no movement after the operation has failed?" It''s fine if the White Horse Emperor doesn''t punish me, but will the mastermind behind this allow me to stay here safely? " "Empress, this servant can never leave. The Wind and Rain Pavilion is no longer allowed to enter or leave as they please, especially the people by the Empress''s side. They are even more forbidden to leave." Ah! The White Horse Emperor wanted to trap her to death. If she was going to be punished, just say so. If it was going to be windy or rainy, why didn''t you give her a sound first? What were you trying to do by keeping her in suspense? "I despise you, Emperor Baima. What are you thinking of, locking me up in the Rain Pavilion and refusing to see me?" "Empress, this servant heard some rumors before, but I was worried that the Empress might be worried, so I did not tell the Empress." Ji Tian Ning grabbed the tack, "Good little brother, didn''t I tell you before that you have something to tell me? One must know that these rumors are the wind vane, deciding whether or not I can safely stay in this pool of muddy water. " "This servant heard many rumors, all of them against the Empress. He said that the last time the patient died, the Empress was incompetent, and some people said that the Empress had refused to treat him." "What else? Tell me quickly." "Someone said ¡­" Ji Tian Ning looked at him seriously. "I know you don''t want me to worry about you, but if you are sincere about your sister, tell her everything that has happened and what you have left behind. This way, Big Sister can be prepared. " "Some people say that the Empress is a wicked witch with witchcraft. She has the power to determine life and death. However, if the Empress wanted to save someone''s life, she had to use her own life in exchange. If no one died, the Empress would not be able to save them. There were also those who said that the Empress saved a person''s life because of their identity ¡­ " "Pick the most important one." "There are demon mountains near the sea. In the barbarian region, magic flourishes. Under the heavens, water was the most suspicious. Ji Hong was in the north, and fire from the south. "Once evil beings are born, the nation shall perish, flames shall burn, and the witch shall turn to ashes; the nation shall prosper!" Ji Tian Ning could not help but feel chills run down her spine. No matter how many rumors and slanders there were, it would be fine. However, if even those rumors were spread, it would mean that she was in danger. "Where did these words come from?" The baron shook his head. It was not easy for him to find out about this. How could he know where it came from? "Reporting to the Empress, the female official of the main hall requests an audience with the Empress." "What''s the Begonia doing here at this time?" Ji Tian Ning knew very well that it was too late for the concubines everywhere to avoid her. Even the maids and eunuchs by her side trembled all day, not showing the slightest trace of relief on their gloomy faces. Right now, she was like a highly toxic herb, causing one to die just by touching her. "Invite the female official Qiu to come in." The court lady was in charge of assisting the Emperor in his affairs. Her authority was enormous, and she even surpassed the ordinary imperial concubines. She was the most pampered person by the Emperor''s side. The Begonia had always been in this position. The highest official in the harem was the imperial lady next to the empress dowager. She was one of the steward in charge of six official affairs. It wasn''t that the Begonia was unable to do so, but she was willing to stay by the side of the Fiery Inverted Scale and the Fiery Inverted Scale was also unwilling to let her go. Although she still had a higher position on top of the female official, but in the imperial harem, everyone knew that the right of the Begonia is the greatest. "We pay our respects to the Empress." "Elder sister is here, please take a seat." Ji Tian Ning remembered that she hadn''t seen Begonia for a while, so why did she see him now? "His Majesty feared that Esteemed Empress might be depressed, so he ordered his subjects to come serve her." "There is no need to be so polite here. The tares are not outsiders. It has been a long time since I last saw my sister. Let''s have a good chat." "Keeping watch at the door, you must not let anyone near." He went out to guard the door. "Elder sister, is there anything you want to say to me?" Qiuxiu sighed in her heart. She rather admired Ji Tian Ning, but right now, the only thing she could do was accompany her. "I wonder what the Empress wishes to say? This subject has brought the Empress a few books. When the Empress is free, she can slowly read them." Ji Tian Ning took the book and casually placed it on the table, not asking any further questions. Since the White Horse Emperor ordered her to come, he definitely wouldn''t reveal his secret. "Esteemed Empress, it''s been several months since the Empress entered the palace. Have you ever thought about accepting His Majesty''s favor?" "Nope." "The Empress has already entered the palace. Only by receiving His Majesty''s favor and giving birth to a dragon seed will she be able to establish herself in the imperial harem. This subject is only thinking for the Empress. " "Then I''ll have to thank elder sister. It''s just that last night, I suddenly dreamed of soaring into the sky." Ji Tian Ning thought that her words would definitely cause the Begonia to be speechless, but she didn''t expect the Begonia to actually smile. There was a hint of mockery in that smile. Ji Tian Ning looked at her with her limpid eyes as she leaned close to Ji Tian Ning. At this moment, Qiuxiu''s actions and expression were a bit rude. Although the Begonia is a female official, but from the perspective of reputation, Ji Tianning is after all a third rank concubine. "Does the Empress really think you can be perfectly safe without His Majesty''s favor?" At this moment, the one who was speechless was Ji Tian Ning. Even until now, she had never been favored by the reverse scale. But now that things had come to this, what other choice did she have? From the moment the operation failed, she knew that someone had dug a hole for her and set a trap for her. No matter what, she wouldn''t be able to dodge it. If Soaring Sky''s death was just a warning to her that her abilities were limited, then the matter of the prince was enough to shock her. "In this place, the only one who can protect you is His Majesty." Don''t think that you can protect yourself. If it wasn''t for His Majesty secretly indulging you and protecting you, you would''ve died countless times over already. This is the harem, and a few people have died here. "I understand, I have understood this principle for a long time, it was Ascending and the Prince who told me. "I never thought that if your emperor really wanted to protect me, the best way would be to let me leave this place." "Humph ¡­" "Empress, you are truly na?ve. Since ancient times, a woman who entered the palace and was conferred the title of consort would never leave unless she was dead. The Empress is a noble concubine that everyone knows about in the Southern Champion Kingdom. If His Majesty lets you out, you''ll definitely become the laughingstock of the world. " Ji Tian Ning lazily leaned on the headboard, looking at the Begonia without a care. "Ever since I was kidnapped here by your White Horse Emperor, I knew that anything can happen. Even though I never wanted to be a fan, I didn''t even want to stay here. However, these are not things that I can decide. "Since it''s like this, just tell me what you want. I don''t have anyone I care about here and I have been friends with this sister for a long time." The Begonia stood up and slowly paced around the room. She stared at Ji Tian Ning and said, "If the Empress is willing to bear the rain and dew and bear the dragon seed, you can ascend to the throne. This way, you can guarantee the Empress''s safety." "Oh?" She lazily stretched her waist, completely lacking the etiquette and awareness that the Empress should have. After the failure of the operation, she had thought of many things, but she had not allowed these worries to cause her mind to wander. "I remember that Fu Feiteng gave birth to a prince, and he was also conferred the title of ''Emperor''. Is he safe now?" "Little sister, why don''t you understand? Your Majesty treats you differently. You have to be aware that there has never been a consort within the Wind and Rain Pavilion, and she''s never been allowed to enter as she pleases. "If His Majesty hadn''t left you here to avoid all the strife in the harem, do you think you''d be able to stay in the harem and do nothing?" Ji Tian Ning was startled. So it wasn''t that he wanted to keep her in the Wind and Rain Pavilion. It was just to give her a peaceful and safe place so that she wouldn''t have to participate in the quarrels of the harem. Anxiety appeared on the beautiful face of the Begonia. "Empress knows that for this reason, Imperial Concubine Lan was the first person to pay a heavy price. By doing so, Your Majesty wants everyone in the imperial harem to understand that they can''t touch the Empress. " Surprised eyes widened in shock. She had never known that the fire rod had killed an imperial concubine and her entourage with this intention to warn the imperial concubine. She had also once secretly cursed the backwardness of the Fiery Inverted Scales. After all, Countess Lan was also the wife of the Fiery Inverted Scales, not to mention that those palace maids were merely taking orders from others and did not commit any deadly crimes. "It turned out that he was doing this so that others would not dare to have any plans against me. "It''s no wonder that the imperial concubine calmed down after the incident." In the blink of an eye, his heart was thrown into disarray as that cold and emotionless face appeared within his mind. Once upon a time, those cold eyes had been gentle and gentle for her. The freezing temperature had also melted for her. "Could he have fallen in love with me?" When he thought of this, he hurriedly shook his head. How could he forget who he had feelings for and who he had no feelings for? Especially this monarch. He was the coldest and coldest monarch of the five empires and had never had any feelings for any woman. "If you didn''t live in the Wind and Rain Pavilion, you would have died even earlier than Lady Shuhui, and in an even more miserable manner. Only here would they be able to escape the undercurrents of the harem. His Majesty told you not to meet the imperial concubines or interact with them, and even more so not to leave this place. How could the Empress not understand? " The Begonia became a little agitated. She grabbed Ji Tian Ning and looked at Ji Tian Ning with a complicated gaze. She raised her hand and used her fingers to pick up the hair that was hanging down from Ji Tian Ning''s forehead and placed it on her head. "Do you know how many people are jealous of you? It is difficult to sleep every night. "The Emperor has never treated any woman in such a manner. Within this imperial harem, there are people who would rather receive such a relationship from the Emperor and die with no regrets!" C119 His sparkling eyes were filled with a complicated feeling. What was he feeling in his heart as he looked at Ji Tian Ning? There was envy, gratification, doubt, and faint jealousy. Yes, he was jealous, because he had never once looked at Ji Tian Ning with the same gaze as when he looked at her. As for her, she could only quietly look at him in a place that no one else was paying attention to. "Sister Begonia, you love him!" Her pitch-black eyes stared fixedly at the Begonia. So it turned out that the love companion in the heart of this female official before her was actually the White Horse Emperor of the Southern Champion. So it turned out that such a lonely gaze was only because he had never once used his eyes to look at a woman to look at her! The Begonia was shocked and hurriedly said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Empress, you must be careful with your words and actions." "Heh heh, when have I ever been cautious with my words and actions? I am a barbarian woman here. But, sister, he has never known your deep love, so why? Don''t you dare pursue your own happiness? Though I never thought you were happy to fall in love with him. " "Sigh ¡­" The Begonia turned around and stood at the window. How could she voice out her thoughts? The difference between the two of them was not only the difference in age, there was also something else. "Esteemed Empress, His Majesty truly does like Empress. This subject can see that His Majesty has Empress in his heart." He has me in his heart? His heart had never been so chaotic before. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind, from the first time he encountered the reverse scale of fire on the battlefield to being captured by him as a prisoner. After entering the palace, the domineering and callous nature of the Fire Reversal Scale had once chilled her heart. The words of the Begonia made Ji Tian Ning realize that he had always used that kind of callousness to conceal the feelings in his heart and overbearing to protect her, not letting her understand. Was there a hidden deep affection for her behind the cold arrogance of Wuqing? "No, that''s impossible. He would never be moved by a girl. In his heart, there was only the world, the boundless ambition. To him, women are but toys and lousy toys! " The Begonia approached Ji Tian Ning. Her face was only a few inches away from Ji Tian Ning''s face. The monarch was not a heartless being. His emotions moved the heavens and the earth together. Did you really not feel what he had done to you? Or don''t you want to know? The Empress is extremely intelligent and clever. This subject does not need this subject to speak up. " "Sister Begonia, since you like him, why did you persuade me to accept him? Love is selfish. Why don''t you show it to him? "Perhaps, we will be able to obtain his favor." The Begonia shook her head. "I brought you into the palace and made you my maid, just so that I could keep you by my side and take care of you from time to time. The reason why I killed your concubine and the others was to make sure that everyone in the imperial harem didn''t dare to hurt you again. "The reason I left you in the Rain Pavilion was to prevent you from getting hurt by the turbulent undercurrents of the harem ¡­" Ji Tian Ning looked at him in astonishment. Since she loved him deeply, why did she push him to her side? "Does Empress still not understand why this subject is saying these words to Empress?" His heart sank into the bottomless cold pond, slowly sinking to the bottom. The cold pond submerged Ji Tian Ning''s heart. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand why he was saying all this, she had long since been mentally prepared. What she hadn''t expected was that the one waiting for her was not to punish her, but rather the White Horse Emperor who had sent her, the Begonia. "Did he send you to say that?" "That''s not important. This subject understands His Majesty''s heart. It''s not like the Empress doesn''t have His Majesty in her heart, right?" "I ¡­" Staring wide-eyed at the Begonia, she was unable to understand why the Begonia, who deeply loved the reverse scale of fire, would do such a thing. "This subject only wants to see the Emperor happy. Empress, if this subject can exchange with the Empress, how wonderful would that be?" There was a moment of absent-mindedness, and he probably never would have thought that she would always be by his side, watching him grow up, watching him become the coldest and most cold-blooded monarch of the Five Kingdoms. No matter what he did, she always silently supported him from behind. However, on the nights when he favored concubines, she''d lost sleep as well. "The Empress asked herself from the bottom of her heart. Could it be that she knew nothing of His Majesty''s feelings and wasn''t moved by them?" "Bang bang bang ¡­" With her heart beating wildly, Ji Tian Ning was at a loss as to what to do. She had never thought that Huo Ni Lin would really fall in love with her. How many times had he had to remind himself that he should not be moved by such an overlord? Otherwise, his life would be extremely miserable, and he would die a miserable death. He stood up and walked to the window, allowing the autumn wind to blow upon him, calming his messy heart. "Esteemed Empress, with His Majesty protecting the Empress like this, what else does the Empress have to worry about?" "If the operation fails, will I be executed? What are you going to do with me? Do I have to go to the cold palace, go to the heavenly prison, grant you white silk or drink poisonous wine? " "Why does the Empress want to ask this?" There was no shock on the face of the Begonia. She looked at Ji Tian Ning indifferently. She had not expected Ji Tian Ning to think of this. Failure of the operation, no matter what the reason, could not be left unattended. This was also the reason why Fire Reversal Scale had sent her here. At this point, the only way to save Ji Tian Ning was to make her the true imperial concubine. It would be best if she was pregnant. The reverse fire scale believed that with Ji Tian Ning''s abilities, if she wanted it, she would quickly produce a baby. The empress dowager went to Hongmeng Palace to pray for her blessings. It would take half a month before she could return, half a month enough for the imperial physician to diagnose whether or not she was pregnant. "The process in the palace is not important. The important thing is that the operation failed. Even if someone secretly poisoned him, no one could prove anything. Ke Wuji committed suicide. No one can prove how the patient died. " "So the Empress is not completely ignorant." Qiuxiu looked at Ji Tian Ning with a surprised gaze. All this while, she had thought that Ji Tian Ning was simple and didn''t have any schemes in mind. What she did not expect was that Ji Tian Ning had already figured out everything. "I''m not an idiot, I just don''t want to get mixed up. If I don''t say it, that doesn''t mean I don''t understand. Even he would not dare to touch the person behind the scenes. Even if I were to become his real concubine, and even if I am pregnant, I will only die faster! " Qiuxiu''s eyes widened in shock, and her beautiful face was filled with shock. So she knew what was going on in the palace, and even the politics behind it. "Sister Begonia, I''ll call you Sister Begonia again. Can you tell me if Le Tian is safe and sound?" "He''s gone missing. He escaped out of the capital without anyone knowing where he went. His Majesty ordered us not to pursue him." Empress should understand that His Majesty did this because Empress let Le Tianming go. " "Thank you, and thank him as well. Elder sister, please tell him that the heavens do not wish for the imperial concubines to lock me up, and no one here can guarantee my safety." If he really likes me, then let me go. " "Has the Empress thought it through?" "Yes, I think very clearly. Traveling the world is what I want. If you love a person, you should make the person you love happy, just like how big sister is. " "I''m afraid the Empress doesn''t understand whether or not there is affection in her heart for His Majesty. Now, by doing so, the Empress is cutting off her own life. Why must you suffer so much?" Ji Tian Ning smiled. Her elegant smile contained a little helplessness as well as an expression as if she had seen through something. One day, I will leave this place. This is not my home! The crystal skull necklace around her collarbone emitted a dazzling light. From the mysterious skeleton''s eye sockets, Ji Tian Ning seemed to sense something. He blankly looked at the distant white clouds as he flew out of the palace. "Empress, this subject will take his leave. I hope Empress understands." "I have already thought it through very clearly. Here, no one can protect me, nor can he. The only person who can protect me is me! " The Begonia slightly waved her sleeve, her elegant face had a hint of sullenness on it, this Empress was too confident. If even the Emperor was unable to protect her, how could she protect herself? Walking out of the Listening Rain Pavilion, Qiuxiu was hesitating on how she should repay the reverse scale of fire. "No, I cannot see your Imperial Majesty''s disappointment. The Empress just hasn''t realized how good your Imperial Majesty is, nor has she realized the affection she has for you. What should I do in order for the Emperor to fulfill his wish and obtain the love of her? " After a long time, the bright red crabapple blossoms, with the flutter of their sleeves, inadvertently gazed upon the red crabapple blossoms in their sleeves. They clenched their fists tightly. Why didn''t they do so? Perhaps, only by doing so could they understand each other''s feelings. He turned around and left. He called for the two palace maids and whispered a few words to them. The palace maid bowed in agreement before walking towards Ji Tian Ning''s room. The beautiful face of the Begonia, which was indescribably beautiful, revealed a hint of deep sorrow. She helplessly lowered her head and looked at the Golden Carp under the lotus leaves in the water. Ji Tian Ning''s mood was a little irritable, but she maintained her composure on the surface. This did not mean that she did not want this to happen. After failing the operation, he originally thought that he would be locked up or punished for his crimes. "What should come will eventually come. Right now, even the Wind and Rain Pavilion cannot leave, so I don''t know what is going on in the harem." Emperor Baima, what do you want? "Hurry up, it''s better. Do you know that it''s very tormenting this way?" He stood by the window for a long time, and when he thought about what Qiuxiang had said earlier, he couldn''t help but become even more confused. "Will he have me in his heart?" A cold and handsome face surfaced in his mind and he could not help but shake his head violently. "No, you can''t fall in love with him. Ji Tian Ning, what do you want? Could it be that you want to fight over a man with over a hundred women? Could it be that you want to die of old age here, or even silently die of pain as if you had flown into the sky? " Her heart was in a mess. She had never thought that the Fiery Inverted Scale would be moved by her. "He kidnapped me to enter the palace because of my medical skills. He hopes that I can cure his illness. Now that the operation had failed, even if someone was behind it, he would still be disappointed. The Queen won''t let me go, this is the best chance. She has been waiting for this chance for a long time, right? " She sighed lightly. Even though she didn''t want to stay here and fight for the favor, she was still unable to escape from the battle in the harem. "What did the Begonia mean just now?" Qiuxiu''s words echoed in her mind, and she couldn''t help but recall everything that had happened since she got to know the reverse scale of fire. Standing in front of the window, he allowed the autumn wind to blow against his long hair. The glazed roof tiles of the distant palace were dazzling under the sunlight. C120 "So it turns out that the reason I can live here so peacefully and comfortably is because he has always used his tyranny to protect me. That''s right, if it wasn''t for that paper on the commandment on exemption, if there wasn''t the Wind and Rain Pavilion protecting me, I might have died before the sky! " Lowering his head, was she really in the heart of the White Horse Emperor? Perhaps, it was only because of her medical skills that he was so protective of her? Her face became red and a hint of tenderness appeared in her eyes. No matter what the Fire Lin had done for her, it had already been done for her for a long time. It was more than what a king should do. "The reason you have bound me to the Wind and Rain Pavilion is to protect me. Now you don''t want me to leave, is it because you''re worried that I know something? "However, concealing it is useless. I don''t know what will happen, but even the prophecy has been spoken. As the emperor, I''m afraid he will no longer be able to protect me!" Her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted. Since ancient times, if even the preaching nursery rhyme began to spread, then none of those who were mapped would be able to escape. She was just a girl without a background or power. In this place, who could she rely on? "Emperor Baima, why are you unwilling to let me go? Could it be that you would rather watch me die here than give me my freedom?" "The emperor''s love is indeed selfish. Living beings like emperors are all heartless, selfish creatures. Even today, you only want to get me and not let me go!" His gaze became clear once more. Since he had already understood what he wanted, there was no longer a need for doubt. "Begonia, even if I accept him, I can''t stay safe and sound. Moreover, I don''t want to stay here. I wish that I can live forever and not enter the Imperial Family! " Walking out of the room, Gao Zi caught up and carefully looked at Ji Tian Ning. "Empress, this servant fears that someone will harm the Empress. Right now, I''m afraid only the Emperor can protect the Empress from harm." Ji Tian Ning shook his head. "Not necessarily!" "Why does the Empress say that?" This world belonged to His Majesty. Could it be that not even the emperor could protect the empress from harm? Empress Dowager, please don''t be so arrogant. You shouldn''t be so awkward with His Majesty. Go beg His Majesty to be gentle with him. At this moment, it is impossible to escape, and even the Wind and Rain Pavilion would find it difficult to leave. Who knows how many pairs of eyes are secretly watching the Empress. " "You don''t understand, I know what to do." He stretched out his hand and lovingly ruffled the tannis'' hair. His heart was somewhat sad. Could it be that the only person he cared for in the harem would also leave him? "From today onwards, you have to be more careful with your words and actions. Don''t provoke any trouble, be careful with everything you do." If you have the chance, then flee far away. Last time I gave you a silver note, it was enough for you to take your parents out of the Southern Champion City and go do some small business in another country. " "No, this servant cannot leave the Empress here by herself. Moreover, this servant is now a eunuch, where else can I go?" Her delicate and pretty eyes revealed a hint of deep sorrow. She lowered her head in inferiority. She adored this elder sister goddess, but he was only a young eunuch. "Big sister, you don''t have to worry. You have to be careful, you have to be careful. Don''t offend anyone, and don''t stay away from big sister either." Her eyes were full of worry. She was worried that Tadao Zi would leave her without a sound, but she couldn''t say that out loud. Ever since he had that premonition, even though he didn''t know if it would come true, he still couldn''t stop worrying. "What I predicted seemed to have already happened. When I was having surgery, I already had a feeling that something would happen. The patient would die, and as expected. However, there were still some premonitions that had yet to happen, but it was unknown when or if they would happen. "Hopefully, it''s just my misconception. I''m just a harmless little eunuch, who would want to harm me?" "Aiya ¡­" A bowl of something sticky and warm was poured onto Ji Tian Ning''s body. "How dare you walk without your eyes? How dare you charge at the Empress? " "Please forgive me, mother. This servant deserves to die, please forgive this servant." He kept kowtowing, not daring to look up at Ji Tian Ning. It was slightly burning, causing Ji Tian Ning''s skin to turn red. The red sticky substance was very obvious on his body. Ji Tian Ning frowned. He hadn''t paid much attention to how this maid bumped into him. Seeing how flustered the maid was, he said indifferently, "Forget it. You should pay more attention when you''re walking." "Empress, she is clearly doing this on purpose. She must have some ulterior motives." Gao Zi angrily glared at the kneeling servant. Just now, he had seen that this maid had intentionally gotten close to Ji Tian Ning and had somehow bumped into her. "Your servant doesn''t dare, your servant doesn''t dare. Your servant was ordered to send a blood swallow to the Empress. When I saw her here, I didn''t want to trip myself." "Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant didn''t do it on purpose. This servant should die ¡­" The maidservant kowtowed again and again, begging for mercy. Ji Tian Ning dipped a little into the paste before putting it to his nose to take a sniff. She was trying to see if there was anything fishy about it. He did not discover the hidden meaning within the blood swallow and turned around to walk back. He slightly frowned. Red was so shocking, could it be that it implied something? "I am going to bathe and change my clothes, you will guard me and no one is allowed to come in. If anyone comes near, shout out a warning to me. " "Yes, Empress." Ji Tian Ning took the clothes she wanted to change and walked into the hot spring. Only here could she completely relax. She used an iron rod to latch the door of the hot spring. The previous time she used wood, she was unable to stop the White Horse Emperor. Thus, she had long since replaced the iron rod that was as thick as a child''s arm. White mist was drifting about the room as the scenery inside the room became faintly discernible. Due to the closed doors and windows, the fog in the room became thicker. Cigarettes curled up in the incense burner, and beside the hot spring were fruits, snacks and even water. She slowly took off her clothes, her creamy skin, and her graceful body, and stepped into the hot spring. Water soaked his skin, giving him an indescribably soft and relaxed feeling. Sitting on the steps, leaning against the back, closing his eyes to enjoy the moment of peace. "I wonder if I can still see the full moon of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Remember, the Mid-Autumn Festival is next month." He let out a long breath and rubbed his hands on his skin, which was suffused with a faint crimson glow. "Baima Emperor, do you not understand? You are not my dish. We were originally from two different worlds, but when we happened to meet, we were destined not to be together. This is not my home. One day, I will leave here. "However, I don''t know when I''ll be able to leave." He felt slightly disappointed in his heart. If he were to leave this place, he wouldn''t be able to see the White Horse Emperor anymore. Her pink mouth slightly curled up as she smiled lazily. She still had a good impression of the White Horse Emperor. "Overbearing and merciless Emperor Baima, I am just a passing visitor. I am destined not to stay by your side. What I want, you can''t give me. What you want to give me, I don''t want! " Shaking her head, she threw the words of the Begonia into the back of her head. She did not want such lowly love. In the hot spring bathroom, the cigarette smoke curled into the mist. The fragrance today was rather special. Ji Tian Ning was thirsty. He reached out to the side and took a sniff of the water. A faint fragrance drifted out. He opened his eyes slightly and opened the teapot. There were tiny flower petals floating in the air. "So it''s a tea brewed with flowers. What kind of flower is this, does it look special?" The tiny petals, purplish-blue in color and already dull, exuded a unique fragrance. Ji Tian Ning examined the flower attentively for a moment. He did not recognize what kind of flower it was. "She was also a botanist and came from a traditional Chinese medicine family. Very few plants she didn''t know. It was just that this place did not belong to her world, so there was always something that that world did not have. The medicinal herb that was embroidered on the imperial physician was something she did not recognize. It was called Blue Flame, and it was a very precious and magical herb. This herbal medicine was the most important drug in controlling tuberculosis. At the same time, it was also a miraculous herbal medicine. Seeing the flower in the teapot, she didn''t recognize it and didn''t drink it recklessly. She was worried that there was some sort of trick to it. If there was poison, a single drop was more than enough to take her life. Putting down the teapot in his hand, he picked up a fruit and put it into his mouth. At the very least, she recognized this fruit, and it was hard to poison a fruit like this. Even so, she carefully checked the fruit to make sure that there was nothing wrong with it before biting into it. "Ai, if I continue to stay here, I will go crazy. Even when drinking saliva, we have to carefully observe if there''s anything wrong with it. Life like this really isn''t something that a person should live on. " She touched her smooth and delicate skin. Due to the warmth of the hot spring, her fair skin gradually turned into a faint pink color. Her skin was creamy and droplets of water dripped from her body, making her look like a lotus flower with dew on it. She had never been touched by a man before. Starting from junior high school, or to be more precise, since primary school, there had been suitors. After entering university, the number of people chasing after her had decreased. She knew that this was mainly because, not many days after the start of school, a public anatomy lesson had taken place, and she had dissected a person with ease and pleasure, brandishing her knife. From that moment on, the Shura Queen became famous, scaring away many of the boys who pursued her. In fact, she did so to scare off many of her pursuers. After all, not many men would have the courage to swing their knives and dissect a corpse. Among her classmates, many of them had already handed over their hands for the first time, and even after many separations, she was still alone. What she didn''t expect was that her first intimacy with a man was in a different world after her teleportation. She was almost forcefully attacked by the Baima Emperor. His face suddenly turned red, and his blood seemed to be boiling. He was in his youth, which young lady wasn''t in love with him? She also, have a desire and desire for love, but do not want to be busy in the study period, because love has delayed the business. Even so, there were still many people who pursued her. It was just that no one could win her a single glance. "So hot!" Her face was covered in a layer of pink, like a peach flower in March. She raised her arm, and a bright red peach flower appeared at the crook of her arm, causing her heart to tremble. "Hehe, to think that even after so long after entering the palace, I have yet to lose my chastity. "Baima Emperor finally didn''t miss his words. Now, is he unable to endure it?" His mouth slightly opened, exhaling a breath of hot air. Why did he feel so irritable and hot today? Could it be because the windows were closed? Thick mist floated around the room as his fingers caressed his skin. His body suddenly trembled. "Oh ¡­" His heart became restless. His face was a deep red, and it was seductive and alluring. His hand slid across his skin and he felt his mouth go dry. He couldn''t help but reach for the teacup beside the sink and was about to drink the water in it. "No, I can''t drink it. I don''t know what''s in this water. Why do I feel so restless? " The fog in the room became denser and the fragrance also became denser. Ji Tian Ning was startled. Could it be that someone was trying to harm her? He hurriedly got up from the hot spring. He wanted to leave the hot spring and open the window to take a breather. His legs went limp, and he sat back down on the stairs, feeling weak all over. Ye Zichen turned his head to look at the clothes rack beside the sink. Inside the clothes, he saw the antidotes she had made. "What poison is this?" Who did this in the dark? " Climbing up the stairs, if one were to obtain the antidote, it was possible for one to expel the poisonous gas and regain their strength. However, the clothes rack was so far away. A wave of warmth rose. An inexplicable surge of emotions made her face turn even redder, and she was no longer very clear-headed. "Oh my God, it''s C. The smell, or something I don''t know about. Something that has an effect. Could it be that the Baima Emperor doesn''t want to use force and is prepared to use such a despicable method? " He climbed the stairs with difficulty. Even if he had to climb up to the top of the water, he would have to climb to the side of his clothes to get the antidote. Although the antidote might not be correct, it was only by doing so that the crisis could be resolved. At this moment, if someone wanted to kill her or violate her, she wouldn''t even have the strength to retaliate. Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. He already knew that he would be trapped here. Did this day finally arrive? He was unwilling, extremely unwilling. He raised his head, revealing a corner of his clothes in the fog. As the two palace maids walked over, Ji Tian Ning realized that she did not notice that someone was hiding in the hot spring bathroom. One of the maids picked up the cup of tea that she had been reaching for. The other grabbed her by the shoulders and held her by the mouth. The two of them poured the tea into her mouth. C121 "No, don''t ¡­" However, Ji Tian Ning, who was completely powerless, had no strength left to struggle. She could only watch helplessly as the palace maid drank the tea for her. As the tea was poured into his cup, a warm current began to flow violently from his abdomen and coursed through his entire body. His mouth was dry and his skin had turned crimson. Her charming face was as alluring as a crabapple, and her eyes were full of seductive charm. She fiercely bit her tongue, and suddenly, deep in the fog, she saw a corner of a faintly discernible blue sleeve. "Begonia, why did you want to harm me?" Subconsciously calling out like that, she couldn''t be sure if she was hallucinating or not. "No one wants to harm the Empress. This subject is thinking for the Empress. In a moment, His Majesty will come to pamper her. Congratulations, Empress!" "You ¡­" "You''re so despicable, you actually secretly drugged me!" "This medicine was originally meant for those disobedient girls in the palace, but it has never been used. His Majesty treated the Empress with great affection. After today, the Empress would know whether or not His Majesty was in her heart. "No matter what the Empress thinks, this subject must serve Your Majesty!" "Don''t ¡­" "Let''s go, don''t delay the auspicious time." Ji Tian Ning could faintly see that there was a glimmer of light coming from the door. Where was the tack? His heart suddenly turned cold. Could it be that the premonition was today? "Where are the tares?" "This subject has already let him rest. Empress need not worry, please treasure this once." The Begonia slowly approached Ji Tian Ning, lowered her head and whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "The Empress must have her own methods, to make herself pregnant with a dragon seed. Only by doing so can she gain a foothold here, and if she insists on doing so, no one can save the Empress." In her eyes, there was sadness and helplessness, as well as a deep sense of loneliness and jealousy. Why was it that the person who was here today was not him? The support crawled towards the clothes rack, but his mind was already burning with desire, so he was not too clear-headed. At this moment, she only wished that someone could hug her and hold her tightly. Her eyes were no longer clear and were filled with charm. She couldn''t help but move her body and a fiery red figure appeared before her. Her long hair that was like a black waterfall had already scattered down from her head, covering half of her delicate body. Her faintly discernible body, when matched with her long black hair, made her pink skin even more alluring. Her slender legs were curled up on the ground. The light green rocks were somewhat rough as they rubbed against Ji Tian Ning''s skin. He looked up, and his eyes were filled with confusion. However, it was also filled with charm. "Sigh ¡­" After a faint sigh, a large hand reached out to pick up Ji Tian Ning and put him in her embrace. Slightly closing his eyes, could it be that he had to rely on this method to obtain her? "Oh ¡­ hug me tightly ¡­" His two hands tightly held onto the reverse scale and rubbed against its clothes. His scarlet face was close to the reverse scale. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had already lost all rationality. He was held in the embrace of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger. He could no longer suppress his aura of a man that looked like grass under the sun''s rays. She only wanted to tightly hug the man in her embrace, and didn''t even want to think about who this man was. He had wanted her for a long time, had only kept his promise and never forced her into it. "Little cat, do you want me?" "Un, hug me tighter." Looking at the woman who took the initiative to ask for it, he smiled bitterly. If she were to wake up, she would probably kick him out of the room. "Little cat, do you know how many times I have been watching you from the shadows? Just like that, don''t I want to disturb you? Little cat, have you ever loved me in your heart? "Tell me that you love me and are willing to be my woman." "I''m willing, I''m willing ¡­" He finally had her, no matter how. C122 Hugging Ji Tian Ning, his gaze fell onto the white silk which was sparkling with a dark red light, like a blossoming peach blossom. He couldn''t help but reveal an evil smile as he carried Ji Tian into the hot spring. He picked up the delicate silver teapot to prevent anyone from poisoning him. He took the water from the teapot, put it in his mouth, and fed it to her. Ji Tian Ning still did not open her eyes. She was somewhat awake, but at the same time, in a trance. Was that just a dream or an illusion? Subconsciously, she drank the water that was sent into her mouth. Her mouth had become dry from the exercise just now. The medicinal strength had yet to completely pass. After that, Huo Ni Lin unsatisfyingly hugged Ji Tian Ning, letting her delicate body stick closely to him as she sniffed the strange fragrance of her body and looked at the sleeping Ji Tian Ning. "Little cat, you are always able to sleep so soundly anywhere, which really makes me envious. When can I be like you and sleep in peace? Don''t blame me, I am doing this for your own good. You will understand my painstaking efforts in the future. However, the current you does not need to understand too much. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and his handsome face turned cold once more. This way, would he be able to protect her in his arms? Did she understand his painstaking efforts? He let out a faint sigh. He had too much to do and even as the ruler of a nation, he couldn''t decide everything on his own. Watching Ji Tian Ning quietly lying in her embrace, it was a rare moment for the little kitten to be so gentle. It reached out to Ji Tian Ning''s forehead and placed its head behind its head, then lowered its head to kiss it. A yellow silk quilt wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s body as it moved its dragon claws. She was completely naked under the quilt. In this way, the Flaming Scales swaggered around and wrapped her up in a blanket before directly carrying her into Ji Tian Ning''s room. "Your Majesty, should we stay?" An inquiry was sent over from the entrance. Ji Tian Ning''s heart chilled. This was an absolutely essential scene after being favored by the Emperor. However, she didn''t know what he would say. In truth, she had not fallen asleep. She only pretended to fall asleep because she did not know how to face this scene. Then the incense lost its effect, and she came to her senses. She was very clear on what had happened. However, at this moment, there was no need to avoid anything. It was already a fact that dodging was useless. "Show off. I''m afraid that he won''t have many days to show off!" Lying under the covers, his hands clutching the covers, he tightly wrapped himself in them. There was still some pain underneath. She was a bit tired. She was indeed too tired from the spring breeze just now. The reverse fire scale didn''t immediately reply. It seemed like it was hesitating, causing Ji Tian''s heart to freeze. Why didn''t he answer? Could it be that he didn''t want her to have a dragon seed? How could she not have thought that even if she did, she wouldn''t want him to have a dragon seed?! However, seeing that the reverse fire scale hadn''t said anything for a long time, a burst of sadness rose from the bottom of her heart. Even if she didn''t want to conceive a dragon seed, how could she accept that? "Your highness, there is no need to worry. I can guarantee that I won''t have your flesh and blood, and I don''t want to have your flesh and blood either!" Without turning back, he curled up under the blanket, his body lightly trembling. This was the Imperial Palace, the most heartless and cruel Imperial Palace. It was up to others to decide whether or not he would be able to keep his child. Two flames rose from the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s eyes. It lifted its leg and kicked the eunuch out of the room. "Ah ¡­" Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to turn her head to look, and she also didn''t want to know what happened to the eunuch. So tired, so tired. His eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Huo Ni Lin turned around and glared at Ji Tian Ning under the blanket. How could she dare to say such words? "Imperial Consort of the harem, how dare you speak like that when you don''t want to be pregnant with my child?" She quietly clenched her fists. Did she not know that the reason he doted on her today was because he hoped that she would become pregnant with his child? When had he ever been so gentle to the concubines of the imperial harem? Even when he was blessed for the first time, it was always full of the domineering nature of plundering. He didn''t have much sympathy for it. "Since I saw His Majesty in a difficult situation, shouldn''t I share his burdens?" The corners of her mouth curled up in ridicule, but she still did not turn back because she did not know how to face him. And just like that, it took away her first time. The bright-red peach flower was no longer on her snow-white arm. Even though he was a modern man, he felt a sense of loss in his heart. It was because the party just now hadn''t come from his heart, nor was it because of emotion. He smiled helplessly. So what if he had all sorts of methods? In the end, he still entered the trap and was taken by the White Horse Emperor. She hadn''t thought that such a beautiful thing would happen because she was drugged and lost her reason. What made her heart even colder was the eunuch''s hesitation when he asked her if she wanted to stay or not. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face as he said, "Even if you want it, do I have to have it?" What the Begonia said was probably just this cold-blooded Sovereign King''s joke. Besides, how could she possibly allow her child to stay here and return to being like that prince? No one dared to say that they wouldn''t give him the dragon seed and that they didn''t want to have his child. If anyone else had said so, he would have simply waved his hand to kill himself or beat them into the cold palace. Staying or not, it had never been a woman''s right, but his. The thin blanket formed a beautiful curve, and her body was still trembling slightly. He didn''t know if it was because of the initial pain and nervousness, or because he was too tired. Her eyes narrowed into two dangerous arcs. This little kitten had just happily left his embrace, yet it couldn''t wait to extend its sharp claws? Why was it that she could always easily enrage him, even to the point of making him uncontrollably angry with a single light sentence? With two steps, he arrived in front of Ji Tian Ning''s bed. He grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hair and turned her beautiful face toward him. C123 A pair of pitch black eyes stared straight at him. There was no fear, no shyness, only a faint coldness. Just now in his arms, he had been so free that he seemed to have forgotten about it. That cold expression made his heart burn with anger, and his eyes became as cold as ice. He had never lacked women, and only women had ever asked him to please them, to please him, just to win him a glance or a favor. Only this woman had never wanted his favor, refusing time and time again, and that was today. If it wasn''t for the secret arrangements of the Begonia, he wouldn''t know when he would be able to obtain her. "Did I allow you to say that? "Only I can decide whether to keep you or not. You are my woman and you must follow my orders." Ji Tian Ning knew that he had once again succeeded in enraging this cold-blooded monarch. Perhaps, when this Emperor got angry, he would execute her. Still, she didn''t want to compromise. The pride and self-esteem in her backbone caused her to tightly close her mouth and not let herself let out a single wail. She indifferently looked at the Fiery Inverted Scale. That love just now had turned into this in the span of a few breaths. A creature like the emperor was truly merciless. Looking at that stubborn and cold dimple, he felt somewhat angry and inexplicably emotional. He could not help but loosen his grip and used a cold gaze to intimidate her, "Ji Tian Ning, don''t forget that you are now my woman and everything is up to me. "Even if you want to live or die, I will decide it!" A seductive and cold smile appeared on her elegant face. How could she smile like that? Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but be stunned as he stared at that charming face that made his heart beat faster. "Your Majesty, there are some things in this world that you cannot decide. Just like how you can''t decide whether the world belongs to you or not, can''t decide the life and death of flying high in the sky, and can''t even protect your beloved son. You can''t decide everything about me, including whether or not I leave you with the dragon seed. If I am unwilling, no one in this world can force me to have a child. " His hand suddenly tightened and lifted Ji Tian Ning''s head. He then grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin. Because he was too angry, his grave and stern face seemed dangerous and sinister. This silly woman, did she not understand that only by being pregnant with a dragon would she be able to keep her life? Did the Begonia not make it clear, or did she have to provoke the Son of Heaven''s anger and touch his reverse scale? However, he had no doubt that if this little kitten didn''t want to, there really wouldn''t be anyone who could force her to become pregnant. The Flaming Devil Scale suddenly felt helpless. The woman from the harem flatten her back and let him do whatever he wanted. The imperial concubine of the harem did everything she could to conceive a dragon seed, even the empress was no exception. Why was she the only one who was so special? Not only did she reject favors time and time again, now she even said it right in front of his face, refusing to bear his dragon seed? Helplessness flashed through his heart. Indeed, there were some things that he was helpless about and could not decide. However, he could not allow these words to come out of his mouth, especially from her. He pinched Ji Tian Ning''s neck as he used a cold gaze to look at her, "Can''t we decide your life or death?" She smiled, her smile full of mockery. Yes, she never seemed to compromise because he threatened her with death. He remembered that she had once told him, "The common folk do not fear death, but fear it with their lives!" He coldly looked at the little kitten that had angered him. Why? She didn''t understand that his painstaking efforts were actually going against him? However, he disdained to explain anything and never had the habit of explaining to anyone. He examined the pale, tender face. After the redness had faded, there was a hint of softness in her eyes, but it was clear that she was not the one who had been having fun with him just now. Even if he had her people, had he ever had her heart? Could it be as she had said, that the person who obtained her was unable to obtain her heart? The suffocating feeling caused Ji Tian Ning to cough. Her face gradually turned red and her gaze became even colder. A moment ago, it was still love in every way. After a moment, it could kill the person who just had an unlimited amount of love. This, was the emperor. The sneer on Ji Tian Ning''s face became even stronger. He looked away from Huo Ni Lin and said, "The most ruthless Emperor family is the one that wishes to live forever and not enter the Emperor''s house!" His heart couldn''t help but tremble. The most heartless Emperor''s family, was that her evaluation of him? Annoyed, he threw Ji Tian Ning onto the bed. In the end, he was still unable to kill her. He had never done this to any woman before. Why? He just wanted to take pity on her and think for her like this, but no one appreciated his kindness. "Ji Tian Ning, you are my woman. If I want you, you have to take on my favor!" After saying this, he strode out, afraid that if he continued to stay, he would not be able to hold back his anger and hurt him. There was an indescribable sense of frustration in his heart. That''s right, wanting to keep the woman he liked was also very difficult. Outside, under the crabapple tree, the Begonia stood graceful and lonely under the tree. "Begonia, come here." When he saw the Begonia, Huo Ni Lin''s gaze softened for a moment. This woman always silently stood behind him to support him, no matter what he wanted to do. "Your majesty." The Begonia bowed and said, "Do you want to record it?" His concubine, who had been favored by the emperor, had to record every single time. No matter who it was, all women in the harem had to be recorded down. "Even if I want a woman, I can''t be free. There''s no need to record it. Begonia, she said that she would not conceive a dragon, go and advise her. This might be her only chance. " The transvestite''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the Fiery Inverted Scales. She never thought that Ji Tian Ning would choose not to have the dragon seed. He couldn''t help but grow a little sullen. "Your Majesty has put so much effort into this, but esteemed wangfei still doesn''t understand?" "I don''t know if she doesn''t understand or doesn''t want to. However, I really want her to give birth to a child for me. There are some things, you should understand that this is her only chance. " "Your majesty, if ¡­ if the Empress cannot conceive, how will your majesty punish me?" After hesitating for a long time, the Fiery Inverted Scale finally tightened its thin mouth and didn''t answer. He did not blame the Begonia either, because her question had already exceeded the duty of a subject. "Will the emperor release the Empress from the palace?" "Release her from the palace?" She narrowed her eyes. So, in her heart, she was still thinking, do I really have to escape? "If the situation forces it, then the Empress''s life will be in danger. Will the Emperor release the Empress from the palace so as to protect her without a shred of hesitation?" "Begonia, you''ve gone overboard. Go persuade her. With her methods, she''ll definitely be able to conceive a child of mine as soon as possible." "Your subject obeys the decree." The Begonia bowed deeply and lowered her head, had his gaze ever stayed behind for her before? The fiery-red figure disappeared before her eyes. Only then did she raise her head, her gaze somewhat dejected. She watched as the figure that had been attentively watching countless times walk into the side hall. "Sigh, why would it be like this? True God, why are you making fun of us like this? " He quietly lay on the railing, gazing at his own body within the waves. No matter how beautiful and young he looked, his age had long since passed. She had looked at him for more than ten years, and these more than ten years, she had lived for him. "As long as it''s something you want, I will find a way to get it for you. To guard by your side is all I have in my life!" He gripped the belt tightly for a long time before finally releasing his grip and walking towards Ji Tian Ning''s room. "Reporting to the Empress, the Main Hall''s female official, Lord Qiu, wishes to seek an audience with the Empress." At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had already put on her clothes. The clothes from the hot spring and everything else was brought over. He was still lying down, feeling a bit tired. Just as he was about to go to sleep, he heard a message from outside. He slightly curled his lips, because it was a lobbyist sent by the fire reverse scale. The maidservant neither moved nor spoke and walked in quietly. When she saw that Ji Tian Ning was lying there without making a sound, she didn''t dare to disturb her and walked out. "My lady official, the Empress has already fallen asleep. Please come back tomorrow." "His Majesty has an order. He ordered me to come forward and pass it on, so I can go in myself. You can''t enter, keep guard at the door." If something were to happen to the Empress, don''t think that one of you can survive! " The Begonia waved her sleeve coldly and went straight in. The maid didn''t dare to stop her and could only helplessly wait at the door. Everyone knew that the Begonia was the most popular and favored female official in His Majesty''s eyes. "Empress, this subject knows that the Empress has not slept. If the Empress wishes to reprimand this subject, then this subject shall be blamed." Ji Tian Ning didn''t move an inch. If it wasn''t for the secret permission of the Baima Emperor, how could the Begonia dare to act like this? However, there was a faint sadness in his heart. In the imperial harem, he had known Begonia the earliest, and their friendship wasn''t bad. However, at the last moment, the Begonia betrayed her. Perhaps, this wasn''t considered a betrayal, because the Begonia was the official of the White Horse Emperor, and the object of loyalty was only to the White Horse Emperor and not to her. "Who else can be trusted in this harem?" He felt a wave of sadness in his heart. He originally wanted to ignore the Begonia, but he suddenly remembered why he hadn''t seen any tares since he came back? He quickly turned his head and looked at the Begonia. "Where are the tares? Why didn''t I see him? " "This official will order the servants to bring the tares to serve the Empress." An ominous omen appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s heart. He jumped up from the bed and pulled at the flower blossoms. "Quick, bring me to him." Qiuxiang was somewhat surprised. It seemed that this lady was quite spirited. Ji Tian Ning didn''t notice that she wasn''t even wearing her shoes as she was being pulled outside by Ji Tian Ning. The Begonia helplessly reminded Ji Tian Ning to put on her shoes. This was the first time she saw the Empress, for the sake of a lowly eunuch, so anxious and flustered. "Even when the emperor wanted to punish the empress, he didn''t see her so flustered. This subject will just send someone to call him. Why would the empress go personally?" "Hurry up and go, I''m very worried ¡­" Ji Tian Ning didn''t continue speaking. At this moment, she suddenly wished that her prediction was not accurate. "Empress, open the door right here." C124 The Begonia pointed to a remote room. Outside, there was a eunuch standing guard at the door. When he saw Ji Tian Ning and the Begonia, he hastily went over to pay his respects. Ji Tian Ning walked briskly to the door with a change in expression. The eunuch unlocked the door. Ji Tian Ning extended his hand, but hesitated and didn''t open the door. That was because she could smell a faint scent of blood drifting out of the room. His hand was actually shaking. Was it really true? Was it really that effective? The Begonia was a little strange. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. The floor was covered in purple red. The sticky blood had turned purple and was slightly solidified. He was quietly tied to a pillar, but his head was rolling to the side. His pale face was full of unwillingness, and there was an indescribable fear on it. With just a glance, the Begonia turned her head and retreated to the side, as if she wanted to vomit. Even though it was just a glance, she knew that she was hopeless. Her head rolled to the side and her body separated from the river. She held onto the pillar and looked at Ji Tian Ning. If even this could save him, then he would truly be a sinful witch. Hold your hands on your stomach and calm down as much as you can. Don''t throw up. After all, this was the first time he had seen such a tragedy. What surprised her was that there was no surprise or fear on Ji Tian Ning''s face. He just stood at the doorway and stared at the tares that had been dead for a long time. His hands were still trembling slightly, but it was not because of fear, but unspeakable anger. He was just a harmless little eunuch. Why? You want to kill him? Ah! When the eunuch guarding the door saw this scene, he screamed out loudly and sat on the ground, prostrating himself and beginning to vomit. Ji Tian Ning slowly walked into the room. She looked at the dead body and stretched out her hand to touch it. The body was no longer warm and the blood had somewhat solidified. This meant that it had been dead for quite some time. Perhaps, it was precisely when she was having fun with the White Horse Emperor that the tares were silently beheaded and killed here. Turning his head to look, he saw that the head was still covered with a cloth. Both of his arms were still tied behind his back, tied to the pillar. He walked over, untied the rope, and put down the tassels. Now, the tassels didn''t need the silver notes she gave them, and they didn''t need to escape. He took the tadpole''s head and placed it on his neck, restoring the corpse to its original state. The Begonia held onto the pillar and curiously looked at Ji Tian Ning. Seeing this scene, she finally couldn''t take it anymore and ran away. She squatted behind the bushes and vomited. She could not understand why Ji Tian Ning was so calm. Ji Tian Ning did not get up for a long time. In this deep and serene palace, the only person she could rely on was this little eunuch who she wanted to come over. If she hadn''t asked for the tassels, would they have died today? "It''s all my fault. I thought that by bringing you to my side, I could make you live a better life. Yet he didn''t know that he had actually harmed your life. "If you were not by my side, you might have suffered a bit by now, being called back and forth from time to time, but you can still live well ¡­" Her voice was choked with sobs. She had died because the mastermind behind the plot had targeted her instead of trying to kill her. "Did you make the Fire Reversal Scale? "Who did it?" Clenching his fists in grief and indignation, he suppressed the indignation in his heart. No matter who did it, it was impossible for the tares to come back to life. In this place, who could protect who? Could the White Horse Emperor protect her? She slowly stood up, a sparkling look in her eyes. Suppressing her tears, she said that the Imperial Palace had never believed in tears. At this moment, she wished with all her heart that she was truly a witch, that she could revive the dead and bring back life. The eyes of the tares were still staring in horror. Ji Tian Ning took out a silk handkerchief and placed it on the face of the tadpole. He turned around and walked out of the room. With a cold gaze, he stared at the Begonia standing not far away while holding onto the tree. "Is this the might your emperor has given me?" "Empress, this is not what the emperor is doing. If the emperor wants to kill someone, there is no need to secretly kill them. Besides, he is bestowing the death of a little eunuch." There was no longer any trace of panic on the face of the Begonia, and her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted together. No matter who it was, it was always because she locked it up that caused this to happen. He bowed deeply and said, "This humble subject has failed to notice. Please grant me your punishment." Ji Tian Ning coldly laughed, "How do I punish you? "If I punish you, will the tares be reborn?" The Begonia kneeled on the ground, "It was this official who locked up the tares. The Empress bestowed punishment upon me, and this official is willing to accept it." Her cold eyes stared at the Begonia. Could she punish it? And how should he punish Begonia? The matriarch of the main palace held an extremely high position in the imperial harem, and her status was even higher than that of an ordinary imperial concubine. A cold smile appeared on her face. If it wasn''t for the flower secretly playing tricks on her, how could she have lost her chastity in the hot spring? If he hadn''t been locked up, he might not have died so quickly. All this was caused by the Begonia. However, if she were to punish the Begonia, I''m afraid the White Horse Emperor would not agree. Did she need his consent? No, she didn''t! Slowly bending her body, she stared at the Begonia kneeling before her. She was a third rank concubine, with a higher position than the Begonia. "Do you know? If someone treats me well, I will never forget it. However, if someone treats me badly, I will never hold a grudge, because that grudge, I will get my revenge then and there. Begonia, today you''ve harmed me twice, and it has also harmed the life of the tares. "Tell me, how should I take revenge?" The Begonia lowered her head, prostrating herself on the ground. "I''ll let the Empress punish me as she pleases." She was not afraid. She knew that Ji Tian Ning was a kind person and would not punish any of her servants. Even if the servant had committed some small mistake, Ji Tian Ning would just smile and ignore him. As a female official of the main palace, as well as a female official of the two imperial harem, and as the most trusted person by Huo Ni Lin''s side, the imperial concubines of the harem would all befriend her and no one would be willing to offend her. Before Ji Tian Ning came out, she had already sent someone to notify Huo Ni Lin. Even if Ji Tian Ning wanted to punish her, the emperor would definitely do so in time to stop her. "Begonia, are you waiting for your emperor? Do you think that he can stop me from punishing you? " A wisp of silver light quietly appeared in his hand and swiftly pierced into the Begonia''s shoulder. The Begonia raised her head in shock, her chin was grabbed by Ji Tian Ning, a pill was stuffed into her mouth, suddenly hitting her back, the pill was swallowed. Poison? Qiuxiang''s expression changed. She had not expected Ji Tian Ning to be so forceful as to poison her with poison. However, with a silver needle stuck in her shoulder, she was unable to lift her arm. Ji Tian Ning pressed down heavily on the Begonia''s shoulder, revealing a cold smile, "Are you afraid?" Gazing into the beautiful eyes of the Begonia, she saw some fear and panic within. However, in the blink of an eye, Qiuxiu''s expression returned to normal. "This humble subject thanks for the punishment." He lowered his eyelids, masking the emotions in his eyes. If it was poison, he would probably die. However, he had a feeling that the poison that Ji Tian Ning had given her was not poison. He didn''t know why, but such a thought would appear in his mind. Even if it were poison, he didn''t find it strange at all. If the matter at the hot spring was not enough for Ji Tian Ning to take revenge, then the death of Teng Zizi had definitely brought the Empress to the brink of fury. What chilled her to the core was that this was the Wind and Rain Pavilion, an airtight one. However, this was still the place where she had been quietly killed. Who could sneakily enter the Wind and Rain Pavilion, kill a person without making a sound, and then retreat safe and sound? "I will return what you gave me back, but this is not a temporary reward!" In the distance, Ji Tian Ning saw a red silhouette rapidly heading her way. She smiled coldly as she released her hold on the Begonia. So what if it was the Wind and Rain Pavilion? Even this pavilion that was the most heavily guarded was not a safe place. Since she could be killed by someone, she was no exception. If someone really wanted to kill her, could the White Horse Emperor really guarantee that she wouldn''t die? "I''m afraid the only person who can protect myself now is me. The only person I can rely on is none other than myself." Sorrow appeared on her beautiful face. She was still a child, a carefree young man who should be attending school. However, because of her, she was implicated and killed. Without looking at the Begonia kneeling on the ground anymore, he turned around and walked outside. She didn''t pause for even a moment as she walked past him indifferently. A slightly rough hand grabbed her, and the reverse fire scale signaled her with its eyes, letting Wude go over to see how the Begonia was doing. "My beloved concubine, have you not learned even the most basic of etiquette? Seeing that I actually want to pass away without saying a word, do you know what punishment it is to look down on a king? " A seductive smile appeared on his face, but there was no trace of warmth in that smile. "Does Your Majesty still need to find a reason to punish his crimes? If the Emperor wanted to kill a person, he would only need to say a few words. He didn''t even need to send people to kill him. If the sovereign wants this official to die, does this official dare to not die? Unfortunately, I am not the emperor''s subject, and I don''t have that kind of awareness. But why should the Emperor be angry? " As his body neared the reverse scale, he indistinctly stuck himself onto it, his mouth almost touching the reverse scale''s cheek. "Even if the Emperor wanted to kill me, there would be no need to trouble himself, because someone would be happy to do it. Today, it was the tares who died. Tomorrow, it might be me. It seems that this Wind and Rain Pavilion isn''t a safe place. Our lives are like grass, not enough for Doyle. "But you are different. You are the Son of Heaven, so you should be careful." His deep eyes were like a bottomless pond. No one could see any fluctuations in his eyes, but Ji Tian Ning could feel the anger in his Fire Inverted Scales from the temperature of the ice. Thus, she smiled even more sweetly and whispered in his ear, "It seems that not everyone around the emperor is loyal to you, and I''m not someone the emperor can protect." A sharp pain came from his wrist and his charming smile became even wider. Perhaps the only thing he could do was to anger the White Horse Emperor to death. "Thank you, your majesty, for giving me this bracelet, and for personally putting it on. Could it be that this is the reward for the Emperor''s favor?" His other hand was wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s waist. The surrounding guards quietly retreated as someone led a team to search the area. Ji Tianning slightly curled his lips. The time it took for him to die was at least two hours. When she touched it, the body of the tadpole was no longer warm and cold. Initially, it would take three to four hours before a person''s body temperature could match the temperature of the surroundings. However, the tassels had their heads chopped off and their blood lost too much, so their body temperature dropped especially fast. Judging by the temperature and the degree of congealing of the blood, it had been quite some time. If they were to search again at this time, it would be strange if they were able to find a ghost. C125 "If you want to blame me, then vent your anger on me. Begonia is only doing what she''s ordered to do." "Is Your Majesty distressed? It seems that the Emperor isn''t heartless to her. " Huo Ni Lin tightly pursed his lips and stared at Ji Tian Ning with a cold gaze. What did this little kitten want to say? "In that case, Begonia can be at ease. It''s not that the Emperor doesn''t know about her feelings for the Emperor, but he also knows a lot about her." "I wonder if the emperor will tell her so she can feel at ease?" "Ji Tian Ning!" Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. What was the kitten saying? He had feelings for the Begonia? It was really funny, he had always regarded the Begonia as a trustworthy subject, and even an elder. After all, their ages differed greatly. "My beloved concubine, could it be that you''re feeling jealous?" "If I get jealous, it''s definitely not for the emperor. Does the emperor still want to mess with me? If your sister Begonia sees this, she''ll be very sad. " Wude walked over with a heavy and anxious expression. He glanced at Ji Tian Ning, but lowered his head and didn''t say anything. The Fire Reversal Scales released his hand and Ji Tian Ning gracefully flew past him like a butterfly. She looked back and smiled, but it was not a beautiful smile, only endless ridicule. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling in his heart that she was going to leave him, just like the butterfly that flew past him, unable to be kept! She felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. Could it be that only those who managed to obtain her heart could do so? "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress placed a pill in Lord Qiu''s mouth. We don''t know what it was." Your servant has already summoned the imperial physician and is here to treat Lord Qiu. " Huo Ni Lin walked in front of the Begonia. At this moment, the Begonia had already stood up. Although her arms couldn''t move them, her legs could still move. Her cheeks were covered in a layer of alluring blush as she stared vacantly at the Fiery Inverted Scales, as if she had forgotten the etiquette and duty of a subject. She stared stupidly at the Fiery Inverted Scales. Her eyes rippled with spring waves, containing a hint of allure. Huo Ni Lin''s heart tightened. Could Ji Tian Ning''s words be true? The Begonia had long since been fond of him, and had always liked him? Looking at Begonia''s incomparably charming gaze and her blushing face, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He also didn''t believe that the little kitten would poison the Begonia with poison. Now, looking at the Begonia''s face full of spring, it was her revenge towards today, using the same method to deal with the Begonia. "Your Majesty ¡­" The delicate voice seemed to be murmuring as it approached the reverse scale and stuck itself onto it. If it were not for the fact that his arms could not move, he would have long since reached out and hugged him. "Reporting to your majesty, the esteemed wangfei told me to hand this over to you." A eunuch ran over with a folded piece of paper in his hand. He knelt on the ground and handed it over. "This medicine is called Spring Peaches, and it can only be cured by a man''s body. "Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, if there''s no other person to celebrate, I''ll die suddenly!" Unexpectedly, his hand started to tremble. He tightly gripped the paper in his hands and grit his teeth as he thought to himself: "Little cat, consider yourself vicious. To think that you didn''t even leave me any time." He helplessly closed his eyes. If he had more time, he could find a suitable man or official to give the Begonia to be that person''s wife to save it. Now, with only an incense stick of time left, even if he wanted to call on the Grand Duke, it was already too late. Not to mention choosing a suitable person to meet. The Begonia stuck close to his chest, her delicate body moving as she looked at him with a fiery gaze full of infatuation. His gaze swept across the surroundings. It was either a eunuch or a guard. Could it be that he wanted to give the flower to a guard? No, he could not just give away the Begonia, much less give it to a guard. "Even if the imperial physicians were to arrive within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it still takes more than an incense stick to burn!" Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled, "Where is An Ling''s Azure Mist?" The only thing he could think of was An Lingyun, who was always by his side. But, An Ling QingLan already had a wife, could it be that she had to make Qiuxiang her concubine? Moreover, the Begonia is also much bigger than An Ling''s Blue Mist. "Reporting to your majesty, today, Lord An Ling is taking his turn. Will he be summoned to the throne?" "Your Majesty ¡­" The Begonia''s voice grew even more delicate as her face stuck to the reverse scale of the flames, continuously rubbing against it. Her usually elegant and dignified face was filled with charm. That infatuation in that gaze, was so familiar. Yes, he had once seen it in the eyes of Gong Huanfeng. Could it be that Ji Tian Ning''s words were true? The Begonia had always been secretly in love with him, liking him? He pulled the silver needle out of the Begonia''s shoulder and wrapped his arms around her waist. The Begonia had gradually lost her rationality as if Ji Tian Ning was in a hot spring. "Wu De, you must investigate this matter thoroughly. There must be no disloyal people by my side." If he were to let her continue to stay here, he would only become the laughing stock of everyone. A heavy palm hit the back of Qiuxiu''s head, causing her to stop moving and faint. As he carried the Begonia into his bedroom, he frowned as he looked at the unconscious Begonia. In his hands, there was a note that Ji Tian Ning had written him. "An incense stick of time, is it really only an incense stick of time?" After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, would she really suddenly die? " His gaze swept towards the Begonia, and his face had already turned bright red, even the skin on his neck had turned crimson. His hand lightly touched the Begonia''s skin; it was frighteningly hot. Fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Begonia. Even though he was unconscious, he was still moving. It seemed very uncomfortable. "Little cat, why did you do that?" Anger abruptly shot out from his eyes, even though the person in the heart of the Begonia had always been him, secretly in love with him. However, he had never felt this sort of affection towards the Begonia. What angered the Fiery Inverted Scales the most was that he had just favored her today and she actually forced the other one into his arms. "Could it be that she won''t be jealous? Does she still have me in her heart? " The time it took to burn an incense stick passed in the blink of an eye. Could he just watch as the Begonia suddenly died in front of him? "If I send the Begonia over to her, will she watch her die? Or would he reach out to save her? " When he opened the paper again, it was already crumpled into a ball and was somewhat tattered. "This medicine is called ''Spring Peaches''. Only male body fusion can cure it. Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he was no longer able to get the favor of others. He suddenly died! Could it be that only a man can cure it and there is no other way to save it? " He bent over and hugged the Begonia to wake her up. The hand he used wasn''t heavy, it was just to make her unconscious for a moment, so that she wouldn''t become a joke. Just as the Begonia woke up, she extended her arms and tightly held onto the reverse scale of fire. She slipped into his embrace and offered up her own soft and tender body. When it landed on Huo Ni''s scale face, his heart was moved by the affection in his eyes. Looking at the woman in his arms who took the initiative to ask for it, he felt that she was different from the concubines in the harem. It was as if she was a pot of old age, causing his heart to palpitate. In his heart, the Begonia was different from the imperial concubine of the imperial harem. If it was the imperial concubine of the harem, he wouldn''t even look up when she died in front of him. However, he couldn''t watch the Begonia die in front of him, even if he didn''t have any feelings for her. With his clothes being undone, the Begonia couldn''t wait to untie the reverse scale and his own clothes, and took the initiative to stick to the reverse scale. This was the man she had always loved, and now, in her mind, all she wanted was for this man to hug her tightly. "Begonia, wake up!" Looking at the Begonia that had lost its rationality, the reverse scale sighed helplessly. The little cat was quite accurate, seeing through him that he couldn''t watch the Begonia die suddenly, he would definitely use himself as the antidote. However, in this way, after being favoured by him, Qiuxiu would no longer be a female official in the main hall, but should instead be promoted to a consort. However, he didn''t want the harem to have another useless concubine, one less female official he trusted. And if the Begonia became the imperial concubine, she might die very quickly. "Little cat, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming and ruthless. You actually thought of such a scheme to take revenge on us. Don''t tell me you hate my good fortune?" A devilish smile blossomed on his lips. Since he could not avoid it, he accepted it. However, that little kitten had no hope of escaping. In these few days, she was destined to become his beloved concubine, able to enjoy every night. "Little cat, don''t think that you can avoid me just because of this. I''ll give you two days of rest. Two days later, you will still have to serve me." The gentle and bright afternoon sunlight passed through the window and transformed into a hazy and illusory ray of light, shining upon the beautiful body of the Begonia. It was exquisite and soft. Her delicate skin was like fine silk as it rubbed against the reverse fire scale, causing invisible sparks to appear one after another. Her jade-like fingers were pressed against his skin, tightly pressing against his chest. She kept kissing him. Faced with this situation, the reverse scale couldn''t help but be moved, but more of it was helplessness. Reaching out his hand, he tied the hair that was falling down on the head of the Begonia. If he could choose, he would rather let the Begonia continue to be his female official, and not a concubine that he didn''t need. "Your Majesty, this subject has missed Your Majesty for a long time. Your Majesty knows that Your Majesty has always loved Your Majesty ¡­" The coquettish low and gentle voice was like a whisper, but it was also filled with a fiery passion that caused Huo Ni Lin to react. No matter what, he still had feelings for her. Even though it wasn''t a relationship between a man and a woman. Huo Ni Lin wasn''t anxious at all. After all, this was the first time for Qiuxiang. He didn''t want her to suffer, and he also didn''t want to leave behind any regrets for this woman who had loved him for many years. At this moment, he was also moved. The woman in his embrace had sacrificed too much for him. How many beautiful years of youth and youth had he spent like this? "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­" At this moment, all she wanted to do was to be his woman. She had waited far too long for this day. There was no need for her to worry anymore. She had already forgotten her own identity, as well as the identity of the reverse scale of fire. At this moment, there were no emperors or subjects. There was only a man that he deeply loved and a woman that he was infatuated with. Within Wu Mountain, the sleeping quarters were brimming with the feeling of spring. Faintly, a hint of pain and joy spread out from within. C126 There was no longer that domineering and merciless plunder of concubines in the imperial harem like before. He had only given that little kitten such tenderness, but now, he had only given it to the Begonia once more. This was the most trusted female official beside him. She was also the woman who had loved him for so many years without any regrets. "Your Majesty ¡­" How long had it been? She could only wait outside and silently watch as he favoured each and every woman. Women, one after the other, were all so young and beautiful, carefully attending to them. Even though they were in pain, they didn''t dare to make too much noise. Her duty was to record who the woman he favored to him was and where and when he favored her. Every time she looked at these records, her heart would ache. Why? She loved him so much, but she could only watch as he held other women in his arms, and she wanted to see, hear, and record them all. Today, he only belonged to her. She had finally become his woman. "Your Majesty ¡­" Even though it was painful, it was also a pain of happiness. Moreover, the feeling of his affection and consideration would slow down his speed and strength from time to time. What else did she want? He asked softly, "Begonia, is it painful?" The Begonia shook her head, her eyes filled with deep love and love. "This subject is very happy, Your Majesty ¡­" There was still a tinge of redness on her delicate and beautiful face. Some pain, some joy. So this was what it was like to be a woman. He was still a little dazed. At this moment, forgetting his identity was such a good thing. She could finally enjoy the beauty that she had long hoped for in his embrace. "Begonia, I didn''t expect you to be so cool and emotionless, but today you are so charming." Huo Ni Lin smiled. Could it be that only after taking the medicine would these women become so enticing, causing him to feel somewhat satisfied? The woman beneath him was someone he pitied, not someone he couldn''t even remember as a concubine. After a long time, the blush on the face of the Begonia withdrew as it powerlessly curled up. At this moment, she finally woke up. She didn''t dare to raise her head to look at the reverse scale of fire. She already understood that Ji Tian Ning had placed the pill in her mouth for revenge, not poison. He couldn''t help but smile wryly. This Empress'' method of revenge was really special. The reverse fire scale quietly laid on the dragon bed, its gaze once again deep and serene. The Begonia carefully raised her head to peep at the reverse scale of fire. Her face was still somewhat grave and grave, her sword-like eyebrows slightly creased, as if she was somewhat unhappy. She knelt down, lowering her head and pressing her forehead against the dragon bed. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes." Huo Ni Lin slightly raised his body and leaned against the dragon bed. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile. The little cat would stare at him with its big black eyes, or reveal a mocking smile, but it would never do that. "Oh, tell me what crimes you have committed." There was a trace of laziness in his voice, but he no longer had any thoughts of wanting it. Just now, it was just to save her life, not to make her emotional. "Have I ever fallen in love with any woman?" In his mind, a sweet and spirited smile appeared on her face as she looked at him with a ridiculing smile. He shook his head slightly and looked at the Begonia kneeling in front of him. His hair was still tied up on top of his head. Kneeling on the dragon bed, his heart was not in a state of panic. Since he had taken her, and even gently doted on her, he probably wouldn''t feel too much guilt. However, as an official, he had to maintain a terrified expression at all times. He felt some joy in his heart. After so many years of yearning, he would no longer have any regrets even if he were to die today after being repaid. His gaze landed on the well-built body beside him, and his face suddenly turned red. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger was still completely naked and had no intention of wearing clothes. Waiting for the will of the reverse scale of fire, Qiuxiang didn''t dare to get up. No matter what, she had to take responsibility for this matter. Although he was just a trivial eunuch, he was still Ji Tian Ning''s personal servant. Who knew if the emperor would be angered by her. "Does my Dragon Couch make you nostalgic?" Today, I have favoured you. Tell me, what should I bestow upon you? " His tone was light, and it was hard to tell if he was angry or unhappy. The Begonia hurriedly crawled over from under the feet of the reverse scale and slid down to the ground under the dragon bed. She knelt in front of the dragon bed and lowered her head deeply. If one were to randomly lay their dragon bed on the emperor''s side, that would be a capital offense, and one could be sentenced to death for deceiving His Majesty. After having built up her might for so long, she felt a chill in her heart. Her consciousness recovered, and she felt a bit terrified in her heart. "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for the grace of the heavens and kowtows to Your Majesty." "What are you thanking me for? "Is it because Xie Zhen saved you, or because he doted on you?" His forehead was almost touching the ground when he saw a torn piece of paper in front of him. The words on the piece of paper caught his attention. His heart was instantly filled with excitement. So it turned out that he had taken her away in order to save her life. In that case, had he ever had her in his heart before? "Bang bang ¡­" He kowtowed heavily, feeling a moment of sadness in his heart. Maybe he just didn''t want to see her die, or maybe he was impatient. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want her. The reverse fire scale sat up, reached out and grabbed the Begonia''s shoulder, then slightly exerted some strength to pull up the Begonia. The Begonia did not dare struggle as she threw herself onto the reverse scale. But suddenly, she saw that the reverse scale was still slightly shaking. He turned his head. "This humble subject is being rude, pardon Your Majesty." Struggling to his feet, he stood in front of the dragon bed only to see Huo Ni Lin staring at him meaningfully. He had already branded it, but he didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse. The Emperor''s heart was always so unpredictable, and he had never pitied a single woman before. Of course, that was before the barbarian woman had entered the palace. C127 The beautiful and dignified face of the Begonia was no longer as cold and dignified as usual. It was somewhat painful, yet also somewhat joyous. Her coquettish eyes seemed to drip water. Huo Ni Lin sighed in his heart. Qiuxiu no longer had any strength left in her and reached out to hug the reverse scale. No matter what happened in the future, this man now belonged to her. He picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He looked at him affectionately. Even if he died at this moment, he would have no regrets. "What do you want me to seal?" His deep eyes stared at the woman. He wanted to know what she wanted and what she was thinking. "Chenqie only wants to stay by His Majesty''s side and have no more requests." "You''ve always been by my side, but now that I''ve favored you, I should give you a name." "Chenqie would rather not have any status. As long as I can stay by His Majesty''s side and wait on him, it''ll be easy enough for me to do so." "Your Majesty, please don''t give chenqie any duties. This subject is still willing to be a female official in the main palace to help Your Majesty share her worries." "Oh, you''re still a female official of the main palace?" The reverse fire scale slightly pondered for a moment before suddenly revealing a smile. This was for the best. If the Begonia became the imperial concubine, it would be enough to shock the imperial harem and the imperial court, and wouldn''t benefit the Begonia in any way. "Qing is indeed intelligent. Since that is the case, do not take this matter into account. Qing shall remain by my side and remain as a female official of the main hall." Qiuxiang looked gratefully at the Fiery-Scaled Tiger. "This subject thanks Your Majesty for the grace of the heavens." "Then, may I ask for your sincerity. How shall I thank you?" As long as it was not conferred as a concubine, it was fine, that would make him forget about her. Three thousand strands of hair were scattered across the couch. An inexplicable sadness was surging in the depths of his heart. Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy. All kinds of flavors, stirring in the heart. Scenes of the transmigration flashed through his mind. How much of the curiosity and confidence he had in the past remained? It turned out that she was just a small shrimp in this man-eating palace. She couldn''t even protect the people she cared about the most. He flew up into the sky, and so did the tares. Ji Tian Ning was exhausted, but her eyes were wide open as she was unable to fall asleep. The unwillingness to stare into those eyes was right in front of him. Due to the excessive blood loss, his face was even more pale, expressing the fear in his heart. "He must have been scared and helpless before his head was cut off, right?" He slightly closed his eyes, the viscous magenta blood wriggling on the ground. The scene just now remained in his mind for a long time. As long as he closed his eyes, that scene would appear before him, and it would not go away. She had seen too many dead people. She had seen all kinds of dead people, including those who failed the operation, those who died in a car accident, those who died in childbirth, and even those corpses on the dissecting table that were waiting to be dissected. Therefore, she wasn''t afraid of the dead, and only maintained her calm in the face of Tadao Zi''s corpse. But, who knew, her heart is depressed, angry, sad and helpless. "He''s only fourteen years old, and is still a child! If you were at my place, you would still act coquettishly in front of your parents, making a fuss about toys and snacks. "He should still be in middle school. Who is he trying to stop?" Her eyes were filled with a heavy sense of sadness. She was innocent. It was only because she was served that she was implicated, right? "Why didn''t you come after me and harm a child?" An indescribable anger caused Ji Tian Ning to be unable to calm down for a long time. He died such a miserable death that he would never have the chance to return home to see his parents again. For the first time, she suspected that in order to make life better for the tares, she had made a huge mistake by bringing them to her side. Gao Zi stared with wide eyes. The remaining fear and unwillingness on his face was like a huge irony, swaying in front of her eyes. Even if she was a legendary transcender, so what? It doesn''t change anything. Even though she could have used an operation that would have saved Ascending''s life, she still couldn''t change the fact that he had to die. Ji Tian Ning turned around as his gaze turned cold. The White Horse Emperor wanted to obtain her body even with such a method. Her mouth couldn''t help but form a mocking curve. So what if he obtained her body? Sooner or later, her heart and her body would leave this place together. "Fire Reversal Scale, I truly despise you. You actually used this method to take my first time. "If you moved my heart and made me give myself to you, that would make me admire you. But now ¡­" The mockery in his eyes became even stronger. Emperor Baima must have thought that after obtaining her body, he would obtain her heart. When he came out of the hot spring, he was still nostalgic for his gentle relationship with her, and a feeling of tenderness rose from the bottom of his heart. At that time, because of his rare gentleness, the remaining joy, broke her armor and barrier. At that time, she deeply felt the love of the reverse scale. At the bottom of his heart, he wasn''t heartless to the reverse scale of fire. But she''d always been unwilling to accept the White Horse Emperor. After having a good time with the reverse scale, she once thought about whether she should be a bit foolish and accept it like this. She didn''t need to think too much about it and let herself be troubled. This was because she could clearly feel his feelings from his deep eyes, as well as the words he had said back at the hot spring, which had struck a chord in her heart. If it were not for the eunuch asking him if he wanted to stay or not, his hesitation, especially his death, might have been able to change everything. "Clank ¡­" A crisp sound rang out from not too far away. It was not very clear. Ji Tian Ning listened attentively, but no sound came out. Perhaps, it was just an accidental maid who had broken something. C128 She didn''t want to move. Her body and mind were both exhausted, causing her to only want to lie down and rest. However, he could not sleep. As long as he closed his eyes, he would be met with a miserable sight. It kept swaying in front of her eyes, as if it was telling her something. She got up and walked over to the desk. She took a piece of paper and used a sharpened stick to write a letter. A faint sneer appeared on his face. If he did not act now, he might be the next to die. "I didn''t want to do that, but to protect myself, I have to. It was you who forced me to do this, I, only wanted to leave this place alive. After writing the letter, he picked up the letter and walked out of the room. However, he saw that someone was moving things in the courtyard. Those things were the medicine she had stored in her storage. Although there were many people moving the items, it was very quiet and orderly. It was no wonder that they heard the sound of things shattering. They must have accidentally dropped something when they were moving the things. Strangely, someone had come to remove her things, but no one had notified her. Just as Ji Tian Ning wanted to go over and stop him, she stopped herself. This must be the order of the White Horse Emperor. Otherwise, these people wouldn''t dare to move the medicine without permission. "What happened? Why didn''t anyone report to me? " Ji Tian Ning''s face was ice-cold. He had lost his usual gentleness as he looked at the maid standing by the door. "Esteemed Empress, it was His Majesty''s decree not to alarm the Empress. Please forgive me." Hong Peach hurriedly ran over and knelt on the ground, carefully looking at Ji Tian Ning''s expression. This esteemed Empress rarely bothered them; she was the best mistress for the imperial harem to have against its servants. Ji Tian Ning remained silent. After the incident at the hot spring, the Baima Emperor still wanted to show her some respect. Was it because of her attitude towards him after the hot spring, or was it because of the Begonia flower? She pondered for a moment and finally didn''t go out to stop him. Maybe the White Horse Emperor wanted her to go beg him. This was the territory of the Baima Emperor, so he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t even need to notify her. She guessed at Baima Emperor''s intentions, but she didn''t understand what he wanted to do. His heart felt a little cold. The gentleness from before didn''t mean anything. She was just one of countless women to him. After the first spring breeze passed, perhaps his interest in her had already died down. A wife is no better than a concubine. A concubine is no better than a slave. A slave is better than a thief. Stealing is better than stealing." Now that he has already stolen it, will he still indulge me like he did in the past? Exactly how much trust does Emperor Baima have in his feelings? A wry smile appeared on his face as he said to himself in the dark, "Ji Tian Ning, don''t be silly. He often dotes on a few girls in one night. Could it be that you want to live that kind of life?" When he thought of being with a few women at the same time, along with the reverse fire, he could not help but feel a wave of disgust. She placed the letter in her hand into Hong Mei''s hands. "Send this letter to the esteemed empress. You must personally deliver it to her. Tell her that this is a life-saving talisman I''ve given her." She turned around and returned to her room. The White Horse Emperor wanted her to beg him, but she refused. "Baima Emperor, are you trying to use this method to get me to conceive your child? How laughable, how could I allow my child to live in this damned place, much less bear your seed! "Actually, I didn''t take any medicine because it''s safe now, haha ¡­" With a bitter smile, he wrapped the brocade blanket tightly around himself. Why did he feel so cold? It was not yet mid-autumn, and the weather in the south was already hot, but the cold was rising from the heart. There was no one around to trust. "Today, those people came to move things, but no one actually sent me a message. If the tares were still there, he would have come to tell me. Yeah, those around me are all his trusted aides, how could anyone notify me! " She rolled over and turned her face to the wall. The backpack was still there. "Why would I carry such a big backpack? It seems like I''m travelling or travelling, but why can''t I remember anything at all?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the esteemed Empress saw His Majesty send people to remove the medicine and instruments, but she didn''t stop him." "Esteemed Empress just asked Hong Peach to send a letter to the empress. Hong Peach is currently outside the palace. Does Your Majesty want to summon her?" "Letter? "Let Hong Mei in." "Your servant greets Your Majesty." Hong Mei was kneeling on the ground, Ji Tian Ning''s letter for the empress in her hand. She was originally the maid that was sent by Huo Ni Lin to serve Ji Tian Ning. "Did the Empress send you to deliver a letter to the Empress?" "Yes, esteemed wangfei sent a servant to deliver this letter to esteemed empress. She even ordered us to personally deliver the letter, saying it was the empress''s talisman for saving lives." "Huo Ni Lin," Wumianzhe said as he raised his hand. Hong Si quickly raised the letter above her head. Wu De placed the letter in front of the reverse scale, he lowered his head and looked, the seal was sealed, if he wanted to see the letter, he had to open the envelope outside. Without the slightest hesitation, he opened the seal and took out the letter from inside. After he opened it a few times, a rare smile appeared on his grave and stern face. Hong Mei hastily lowered her head. She had never seen the emperor''s smile in her many years in the harem. It was only when the Barbarian Shaman Empress entered the palace that she and the emperor would smile like this. "Wude, seal the letter and have Hong Mei send it over." Wu De sealed the letter and handed it to Hong Peach. Then, he ordered Hong Peach to leave the room, and he kowtowed and said his farewells. Huo Ni Lin slowly closed his eyes. The scene in the hot spring appeared in his mind. At this moment, he wanted to go to Ji Tian Ning''s room. However, he shook his head helplessly. After all, this was her first time. It was better to let her rest for two days. "Little kitty, don''t blame This Emperor for ordering people to move your things. You might understand This Emperor''s painstaking efforts in the future." "Your Majesty, there are many rumors going around today that are disadvantageous to the Empress." All of the ministers and empress alike are to present their reports, begging His Majesty to punish the witch and not to be captivated by her sins. " "Don''t I know? Do I need you to remind me?" Wu De lowered his head and kneeled on the ground, "This servant knows his wrongs. This servant also knows that you cannot blame the Empress for the failure of the operation. "However, the crowd''s emotions are surging. This servant is worried for the emperor." "Wude, have you forgotten the rules of the harem?" The officials and imperial concubines of the imperial harem were not allowed to conduct politics. This was not only the rule of the Southern Champion, but also the rule of the five nations. "This servant doesn''t dare, Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Wu De lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise his head. He was secretly worried in his heart. After all, he had a very good impression of Ji Tian Ning. "You can leave." After Wude left, Huo Ni Lin sighed to himself, "Are they already impatient?" The mastermind must be that ''royal father''. C129 "Are you already so anxious for the ninth day of the palace? Are you worried like fire after seeing that I''ve recovered for a few days? Gong Huan Feng, are you going to stand by your royal father''s side now? Yes, you are the daughter of the ninth day of the palace, how can you stand on my side? "Now that you have my child and you''re a prince, it looks like I''m going to be superfluous!" He sneered. The temperature in his eyes was like ten thousand years of ice. Suddenly, he remembered Ji Tian Ning''s words. "Although there are many women in the imperial harem, who would be willing to share life and death with you? Who would be willing to share hardships with you?" He laughed coldly, "Little kitty, I don''t need the loyalty of those women. They are merely my women, toys that please me. As long as I am still alive, they will naturally express their loyalty to me in this position. "But, will you entrust your heart to me?" It was already deep into the night. The Fire Lin stood in front of the window, staring at the moon in the sky. His heart was also very anxious. Ji Tian Ning''s imperial reports were getting more and more frequent. Regardless of whether it was the ministers of the imperial court or the concubines of the imperial harem, they all requested that he not be bewitched by the witch, causing the Southern Champion to fall into a situation of a fallen nation. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the King Shoulder has sent over a report." "Is it finally here?" After he turned around and walked back to the dragon table, he took the imperial report and opened it. After all, it was a imperial report sent from Fengyuan, so he had no choice but to read it. Beside him, there were a lot of reports that he had not read before. Because he didn''t want to read them, he knew what was written inside. It was all about the prophecy, to get him to deal with Ji Tian Ning''s nonsense as soon as possible. He could even recite the words'' Witch, evildoer, fox making a mistake ¡­ '' "Little cat, I didn''t expect you to cause such a huge ruckus in my imperial harem!" There were only a few words in the memorial regarding the war at the front lines of Fengyuan. The four countries sent out their troops, especially Yun Meng. She took herself as the true leader and requested for the other three countries to withdraw their troops. According to the imperial reports, it would not be an easy feat to get Fengyuan. In the memorial, Gong Jiu was asking for His Holiness''s permission to personally lead Huo Ni Lin''s troops to the battlefield, but at the same time, he also had the intention of urging him to do so. His following words were filled with a sense of justice. He definitely couldn''t allow the evil witch of the barbarian race to mislead his country, cause the destruction of his ancestors, and even use the threat of retreat as a threat to get rid of Ji Tian Ning as soon as possible. "When evil creatures emerge, the nation shall perish. May Your Majesty consider the roots of our ancestors and the world in your heart. When you send your witch, Ji Tian Ning, onto the fire execution platform to exterminate her soul, all the subjects in the world will rejoice that the evil can be removed, Your Majesty will be enlightened." "Right now, the sinners are being pampered in the harem, and the frontlines are at a disadvantage. None of the soldiers have any intention of fighting ¡­" "Pa ¡­" Huo Rulie slapped the imperial report in his hand onto the dragon table fiercely, anger filling his brows as he said, "Nine days in the palace, are you threatening me? Why? You guys can''t take a little girl? " He suddenly stood up and began pacing back and forth in his bedroom. Even the Nine Heavens Palace sent a memorial back from Fengyuan. What should he do now? He did not have to care about the memorials and intentions of the others, but he had to care about the ones from the Nine Heavens Palace. If the Nine Heavens Palace really retreated, then all his efforts would have been for naught. What was the reason for feigning illness and kneeling before the palace''s nine heavens to urge the palace nine heavens to personally lead an expedition? "Why, for a long time, Shang Qiuyuan did not send any imperial reports?" He slowly calmed his anger. If his anger could kill Gong Jiu Jiu, then he was willing to erupt with monstrous rage. Opening the window frame, he let the autumn wind caress his disturbed heart. He looked towards Ji Tian Ning''s palace and said, "Little cat, they can''t wait any longer. Why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts?" Closing his eyes, could he really no longer protect her? Thinking back to what Ji Tian Ning had said earlier today, that he was powerless to protect her, he could not help but reveal a deep sense of helplessness. "You once said that I can''t protect you. Don''t tell me you really have the ability to predict what will happen in the future? Then, do you know what will happen in the future? "My plan, will it work?" When he walked out of his room, Five Desires silently followed behind him. Huo Ni Lin walked out of Ji Tian Ning''s room. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning''s bedroom was completely dark. Seeing that the lights in Ji Tian Ning''s room had already been extinguished, the Flaming Scales did not enter. He stood outside quietly, letting the autumn wind blow against him. After a long time, he completely forgot where he was. His handsome face turned gentle, revealing a gentle smile. Ji Yunshu foolishly looked at Ji Tian Ning''s room as her figure disappeared into the darkness. He hesitated and finally did not enter. No one dared to come and disturb him. Stretching out in the autumn wind for a long time, they returned to the side chamber. "Have you heard from Shang Qiuyuan?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Dukedom of the North and the princes of Fengyuan are currently in the midst of an army march." If possible, he also wanted to personally lead the troops to Fengyuan City. That way, he would have a better chance of winning. But could he leave now? If he were to leave, the harem would immediately be in an uproar. Perhaps, he could bring the little kitten and leave together. "No, I can''t leave yet. This is a good opportunity. I''ve waited for too long, I can''t rush it." "Reporting to Your Majesty, An Lingqing Lan has been summoned to the throne." "Send him in." His face returned to its grave and he sat back down on the dragon bed. An Lingyun walked in and knelt in front of the dragon table. "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty." "Get up, is there any news?" "Your Majesty, everything has been arranged according to Your Majesty''s plans, but ¡­" An Ling Cyan was in a bit of a dilemma, how could she explain it? It wasn''t that His Majesty didn''t know about those things and those words, but he''d been suppressing them for as long as he could. This was the best time. If he delayed his hundred years of grand plans for a woman from the harem, was it worth it? "Go ahead." An Lingyun once again kneeled on the ground and raised her head to look at the reverse scale. He had used his own life to save the reverse scale before, so he dared to say some things without worrying that the reverse scale would not be too weird. "Your Majesty, don''t waste His Majesty''s long planned grand plans on a woman." Your humble servant has heard that the soldiers at the front lines are worried and have low morale because of this. "There are even rumors in the city that the King of Shoulder intends to withdraw his troops for this matter and to go back to the Imperial Court to admonish them." Just now, he had received a report from the Nine Heavens Palace. Was there already a rumor circulating outside? "It seems like the King hasn''t been idle either. Although he''s in Fengyuan, his heart is still in the Ancestral Dragon City." "Your Majesty, although the King Shoulder is not here, Zu Long and Nanke have many of his trusted aides. "Right now, things are urgent. If His Majesty continues to drag things out, it''ll be disadvantageous for us." His head began to ache once more, and he hurriedly and fiercely pressed his hands to his temples, staring at the imperial report of the ninth day on the table. He was, after all, powerless to resist her. At the very least, right now, he still couldn''t fall out with her. Fengyuan, this was a great opportunity that he couldn''t afford to miss. Could he really not keep that little cat? "How laughable that I, as a kingly elder, am unable to protect a girl!" An Ling Qing Lan lowered her head. He also had a good impression of Ji Tian Ning, but the ones he was loyal to were only Huo Ni Lin and Nan Chao. "How do they express themselves?" "They said they''re willing to be loyal to His Majesty. They just hope that His Majesty won''t be controlled by that evil witch." They were also worried that a witch from the harem would confuse the Emperor, causing him to lose his hearing. " "An Ling Cyan Lan, you''ve seen her before. She''s a witch, is she a sinner?" Huo Ni Lin stared at An Ling Qing Lan, and An Ling Qing Lan sighed, "It doesn''t matter who the Empress is. Now that there is such a fairy tale, no one can change it. If His Majesty hesitated, King Shun would retreat, and those people would waver and waver. Your Majesty, for the sake of the foundations of the Southern Champion, for the sake of the great cause of the world, there is no need for Your Majesty to hesitate any longer. " "Have you seen Yong Lianyun? "What did he say?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the prime minister''s waiting outside for His Majesty''s summons." "He entered the palace. Send him in." A person wearing a light robe slowly walked in from outside the side palace hall. There was a slight smile on his face as he looked relaxed and at ease. Her hair was black at the temples and her pair of beautiful eyes were like the moonlight on a cold river. The rippling light was especially eye-catching. Elegant and indifferent. She was only wearing a robe with no rank, but her aura was indescribably luxurious. "This subject greets Your Majesty." He bowed and was about to kneel on the ground when Huo Ni Lin reached out his hand to support him and said, "No need to be so polite, Cloud less. This place is not the imperial court. Take a seat." "Thank you for giving me a seat, Your Majesty." He was still smiling, as if he was just bored after dinner and had come to visit his old friend. Huo Ni Lin was somewhat envious of him, and it seemed that he would always be able to laugh. Nothing could trouble this Prime Minister of the Southern Champion. Although he was the Prime Minister, he didn''t speak much. He always followed his orders. He would never offend the King, nor would he displease him. What shouldn''t have been said was never said. No matter if it was him or the King of Shoulders, neither of them could find any fault with the Prime Minister. Perhaps the only problem was that he didn''t care too much about the power in his hands and he wouldn''t get too much of it. Even now, he still couldn''t see through this Minister of his own. "Whose is he? To me, or to the Nine Heavens Palace? " "My beloved official has been my Prime Minister for seven years. Now, do you have any opinions for me?" "I know what I want to say, Sheng Lingxin. There''s no need to say anything more!" Huo Ni Lin stared at Yong Lianyun for a long time. Perhaps it was because the person in front of him was smart to the point of being patient that he had been able to stay safe in the Southern Champion City for so many years. "Haha ¡­ ¡­" Yong Lianyun continued to smile faintly. It seemed nothing had happened to him, which could make him in a bad mood. There was the cold-blooded emperor, and there was also the most respected and insidious King with shoulder, who glared at them like a tiger and had his own courtier under his wing. It really wasn''t good to be the Prime Minister. If it wasn''t for the fact that in all these years, he had used all sorts of methods to resolve the crisis and obtained the tacit approval of the King, he probably wouldn''t have lived to this day. Between the Emperor and the King, he was very tired and could be in danger at any moment. He still remembered that it was seven years ago that a Prime Minister fell into a pool of blood, giving him the position of Prime Minister. He often wondered if Nanke needed the post of Prime Minister. There were those above who liked to make decisions on their own, and those beside them were the eerie and unpredictable King. There were really a lot of Prime Ministers like him. It was just that for the past seven years, the surface was calm and tactful, laying the foundations of the Southern Champion Kingdom''s imperial court. He was no longer the same person. The him of seven years ago would not allow anyone to step on his blood and become dust on the ground. He had been secretly operating for many years and had never erupted, so he was waiting for the right moment. Now was the best time. He also knew that the emperor was also waiting for the right moment. "I would still like to hear what the Prime Minister has to say." He was the one who brought up the issue, but the previous Prime Minister was killed by Gong Jiu. If the Nine Heavens Palace did not allow him to do so, how could he have sat on the same seat for so many years? He didn''t know whether or not Yong Lianyun was from there. He had always tried to please both sides and never offended anyone. It was as slippery as a mudfish. It could satisfy him, but it wouldn''t displease the King. C130 "This humble subject doesn''t dare speak bluntly. I''m deeply afraid that His Majesty will face the consequences." He knew that the Emperor could not afford to lose even more than he could. "If you say so, I will not blame you." Seeing the tone of the Fire Reversal Scales, Yong Lianyun knew that he could say something important to remind the Emperor. "Time waits for no man, time does not wait, time does not return. This subject didn''t dare speak up for His Majesty''s decision. All I wanted to say was that His Majesty couldn''t afford to lose. Your subject lost, but lost one life. Your Majesty lost the entire world! " These words were already extremely disrespectful. An Lingyun turned pale with fright as she looked at the Prime Minister, who never said much and never offended anyone with his glib words. "Master, you ¡­" Huo Ni Lin waved his hand and stopped An Ling and Qinglan from talking anymore. His cold eyes were fixed on Yi Yuan, who calmly looked back at him. After a long while, he narrowed his eyes into a dangerous curve, looked at Shi Yan and asked, "How confident are you?" "Then we''ll have to see how His Majesty plans things out after so many years. This subject has also grasped a certain amount of power. Right now, His Majesty''s determination is the key to determining the outcome." "Of course, there''s also the attitude of a marquis sweeping the north." "Gong Jiu Tian will not trust him." "According to this subject''s knowledge, the Dukedom of the North has gained the trust, but I don''t know who the target of the Dukedom''s loyalty is!" He was reminding the Fire Lin Clan that Shang Qiuyuan''s attitude was very critical. After all, he held the military power and he was a man of his word in Fengyuan. If he stood on the side of the Fire Lin Clan, it would be one of the keys to determining the outcome of the battle. With a solemn face, Huo Ni Lin stared at the imperial report on the table and handed it to Yong Qian, "This is the imperial report that was delivered by the King during the last few days. Take a look at it." "Your Majesty, it''s best if you make a decision as soon as possible." After taking the imperial edict and sweeping through it, he put it back on the dragon table. An Lingyun took a step forward and bowed. "May Your Majesty make your decision long ago." Her sword-like brows deeply knitted, and a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes as she looked at the two of them, "She is just a woman without any background, why must she be like this?" "Sigh ¡­" "Your Majesty has never treated women like this before. Why can''t you read them properly this time?" His Majesty also understood who it was that had spread the children''s Prophecy, and what it meant. "Besides, since His Majesty hasn''t doted on esteemed mistress, he definitely doesn''t like her from the bottom of his heart. Why can''t he let her go?" "But, she already has my flesh and blood." He didn''t know what to say. All along, there had been many rumours about the people in the imperial harem. No one knew whether or not the reverse scale had favored Ji Tian Ning. Although An Lingyun was the commander of the imperial guards, she wasn''t very clear about it. However, a few days ago in the hot spring, Huo Ni Lin favored Ji Tian Ning and many people knew about this. However, he had never heard that Ji Tian Ning had a dragon seed. "His Majesty already has a descendant. For this matter, please reconsider. This humble subject won''t say much." However, there are people who cannot wait for me. I heard that the King has secretly returned from Fengyuan. " Huo Ni Lin was shocked. He raised his eyes and stared at Yong Xian Yun, "You said he''s back?" How do you know? Is the information accurate? " The corner of his mouth contained an indescribable smile. His sparkling eyes flickered as he said, "I just heard some news. It''s not for no reason." "Reporting to Your Majesty, Fengyuan has a secret military report for submission." "Whose memorial is it?" "To sweep the North Marquis'' secret report." "Hand it over quickly." "Your Majesty, someone has come to request an audience with Your Majesty." "Pass." A person strode in, his gloomy gaze sweeping over the side chamber. With just a glance, the side chamber was filled with an aura of death. They couldn''t see any signs of life from those gray eyes. It was as if this person was also lifeless. This person was quite tall. On his large skeleton, there seemed to be no muscles under the soft armor, only bones. His body was full of bones, sharp and lofty. His high cheekbones were raised, and his eye sockets were sunken. There was no flesh on his cheeks, and his beard was covered with his chin, making him look quite terrifying. "Subordinate''s golden armor, greetings, Your Majesty." "Rise, I''ll remember you." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The gold armor was presented to the military newspaper. As soon as the reverse scale of fire was opened, it contained information on the military, as well as plans for the next step. However, there was no mention of the nine heavens of the palace. "Golden Armor, let me introduce him to you. This is the Prime Minister of the Southern Champion, you have met him before." Golden Armor bowed, "This general greets the Lord Prime Minister." "General, you don''t have to be so polite. Come here and work hard. Thank you for your hard work, General." An Lingyun and the others also went up to greet the golden armor. After looking at it for a while, they realized that they couldn''t be satisfied with the military news. At this moment, what he wanted to know the most was whether or not the Nine Heavens Palace had truly secretly returned to the Southern Champion City. "Is it good to be side by side with you, King? "Now that Shang Qiuyuan is the young prince, he needs to take care of the side by side king." His dull eyes were like the faint glow that came from a skeleton. They swept past the Fiery Inverted Scales and he lowered his eyes slightly, not replying to Fiery Inverted Scales'' words. After a while, he replied hoarsely, "Your Majesty''s blessing, this subject will definitely bring back to report to the marshal." The Golden Armor still addressed Shang Qiuyuan as marshal, not as young prince. The expression on his face softened a little. Was this to show him that Shang Qiuyuan did not boast of himself as the noble young prince of the Southern Champion Country to his subordinates? "Golden General, This Prime Minister remembers that the Great General has already kowtowed to the Shoulder King. We should address him as Young Prince. It''s not logical to call him General, is it? " Golden Armour bowed slightly. "Yes, this lowly general has been under the command of the marshal for a long time. I''m used to calling the marshal this, not to mention before the army. Please forgive me." Huo Ni Lin raised his head and said, "There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to worry about what you say. I''ve heard that the King of Shoulder and Shoulder isn''t in the army at the moment, is that true? " Golden Armor swept a glance at Yong Lianyun. He didn''t know much about this Prime Minister, but he had long been famous for it. Thus, he bowed and said, "The great marshal has sent this humble subject back because this humble subject has not been feeling well recently. This humble subject does not know where Your Highness is, and has not seen Your Highness for many days. " Currently, Ji Tian Ning was a concubine, and the Golden Armor was a vassal. It was extremely inappropriate for him to let Ji Tian Ning check his pulse as well. "Shang Qiuyuan is not someone who doesn''t know his limits. I wonder what he means by saying that when he sent the Golden Armor back?" "Could it be that he wants to imply something to me?" "If you wish to have your beloved daughter fight for me in battle, I will grant you the treatment of the Empress." "Wu De, send the golden armor to ask the Empress to treat it before bringing it back. We still have a military report to ask." Wude bowed and led the Golden Armour down. Only after seeing the man with the aura of death walk out did Yong Lianyun feel much better. "Is this person the golden-armored warrior who was saved by the Empress?" He didn''t want to become like this. Your Majesty, if there''s no more decisions, this humble subject will take his leave first. " A relaxed expression was revealed on his face. If the emperor wasn''t in a hurry, then why would he be in a hurry? He used this expression to express his desire to the Fire Reversal Scale. His eyes lit up as he stared at Yong Lianyun. All these years, he had secretly asked him to gather his power in order to wait for this day. However, he didn''t know if he should truly trust Yong Lianyun. This plan was too big. He still remembered how his Prime Minister died seven years ago. "I know what to do. I won''t let you down. You go and investigate the matter of the King, see where he is now." "This subject follows the decree. If the matter of the evil witch continues to drag on, it will be of no benefit to Your Majesty." An Lingyun knelt in front of Huo Ni Lin, sincerely looking at him. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to hesitate any longer. The empress dowager has also sent out an oracle from grandmist palace. Do you really think Your Majesty wants to go against her?" The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. He had never believed in the will of a God. If there was a true god in this world, why would there be so much strife and ambition? The wicked have not been rewarded, and good men will not live long. "I understand. I''m tired today. You may leave." An Lingyun still wanted to say something, but when she was glanced at by Huo Ni Lin, she hastily bowed and retreated. Under this pressure, she didn''t dare to say anything else. She clenched her fist. Was she really going to be sent to the execution platform? Even if he said that she already had a dragon seed, could he still not save her life? Why? These people wanted to force him so much. "Little cat, I hope that your letter can save your life." Perhaps, you''re right. Even I am unable to protect your life! " After a long time, the golden armor returned. "Is there anything special about Feng Yuan?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the marshal has said that the King of Shoulder and Shoulder King is plotting to deploy troops. Recently, even the marshal has not seen you, your highness." Could it be that that old fox really came back to the Southern Champion City? If that was the case, it was hard to say what would have happened. Today, from the Hongmeng Palace, the empress dowager had sent back an oracle urging him to punish the evil Ji Tianning. Huo Ni Lin couldn''t help but sigh. He originally wanted to use this as an excuse for Ji Tian Ning to become pregnant with the dragon''s seed, but now it seemed that he couldn''t drag it out any longer. "Since that''s the case, wait a moment, I have a secret decree for Shang Qiuyuan. You can bring it back." The Golden Armor came closer and handed a piece of yellow silk to the Golden Armor. The Golden Armor hid itself carefully and knelt on the ground again, remaining silent. "If you have something to say, say it." "Is His Majesty really going to send the Empress to the stake?" "Did you tell her?" "This subject isn''t willing to tell this matter to the Empress. Is His Majesty so patient to treat the Empress in such a cruel manner?" "How dare you! You don''t need to worry about this!" Huo Ni Lin angrily slapped the table as he recalled the brilliant smile that Ji Tian Ning had never shown him when he was together with Qiu Yuan. "Your Majesty ¡­" "Who are you ¡­" The reverse fire scale suddenly stopped. He originally wanted to ask the Golden Armor about who was asking about Ji Tian Ning''s safety. Could it be Shang Qiuyuan? It was only when he thought about how he had lost his dignity as an emperor that he came to a stop. "This subject''s life was bestowed to you by the Empress. This humble subject is willing to protect the Empress''s safety with my death. This subject and others, after hearing of this matter from Fengyuan, were worried that the Empress might be killed, so they travelled back night and day. "If Your Majesty still has a trace of pity for the Empress, then let the Empress go." His stern gaze was ice-cold as it stared at the golden armor. To speak to him in such a manner was already a capital offense. "Do you know that speaking to me like this is a capital offense?" "This subject has died once before. This remnant body was bestowed by the Empress. If this humble subject''s death can save the Empress''s life, this subject can die with no regrets." Fire Reversal said in a low voice: "Did you see that? These are the reports asking me to send her to the execution platform. I have suppressed them for several days. Now, the imperial report of the Shoulder Emperor has arrived, and he is threatening me with retreat. Shang Qiuyuan once swore loyalty to me, and I trusted him and gave him military authority. When you bring that secret decree back to him, he naturally understands what I mean. It''s just that I can''t let the Empress go now. She is my woman, how can I let her go? "Besides, at this moment, if I release her, I''ll be in dire straits." "If Your Majesty truly wishes to spare Your Highness, this subject can help Your Majesty share his worries. On another day, Your Majesty will have a chance to reunite with Your Majesty." The golden armor''s words caused Huo Ni Lin''s heart to palpitate with excitement. He had done so many things, but he didn''t want to see that little cat be sent to the execution platform! However, at this point, the imperial concubine had requested for the empress to put Ji Tian Ning to death, as well as an imperial edict. And now, there were even a total of nine days that had sent a memorial, threatening him. As for him, he couldn''t make a mistake at this moment. His efforts were for naught. "Something that has been plotted for a long time cannot be defeated in the end because of a woman. "You may leave. Do not bring up this matter again. I am tired." "Your Majesty ¡­" Golden Armor knocked his head against the ground. Blood flowed out of his eyes. The reason he came back was to save Ji Tian Ning''s life. This was also the order of the marshal. Those who followed him back were all warriors who owed Ji Tian Ning their lives and who only survived due to her treatment. C131 Originally, those Fangyuan generals were absolutely unwilling to leave the battlefield. However, after hearing that it was to save the Empress, they set out on their journey back to the capital without hesitation. "Down!" He waved his sleeves and didn''t care whether the golden armor left or not. He turned around and left the side hall, leaving the golden armor all alone in the side hall. The golden armor knelt on the ground stiffly, as if it had been petrified and had not moved for a long time. Ji Tian looked at the moon in the sky. Even now, he was still awake. This was the first sleepless night since he arrived here. In her hand was a piece of white silk, which the golden armor had given to her, saying that it was a gift from Shang Qiuyuan to the Empress. There was a snow-white lotus embroidered on the white silk. It looked very lifelike. Other than that, there was nothing else. The corners of his mouth curled up. He seemed to have learnt it already. Putting the white silk in the water, his handwriting could be seen clearly. Imprint the words into your eyes and wash them off with water. There was still only one snow lotus on the white silk. There were no other traces. He, who was thousands of miles away, had never forgotten that when she was in danger, he had actually dispatched elite soldiers to rescue her. A gust of autumn wind blew by, and her delicate figure slightly trembled as her heart once again went cold. This was the palace, and no one could rescue her. Even if it was Shang Qiuyuan, it was impossible. "Perhaps that letter will have some effect. I can only hope so!" "His Majesty has decreed that Ji Tianning will ¡ª" A long shout came from outside. Ji Tian Ning''s lips curled into a sneer. Why was it so late at night? "Could it be because he obtained me in the hot spring today that he couldn''t wait and wanted to express his goodwill?" The concubines who had been favoured for the first time would generally be given an additional title. This was the custom of the harem. "Esteemed Empress, please change clothes and go out to receive the decree. His Majesty has an order." Hong Mei walked in, bowed, and invited Ji Tian Ning out. "Have you given the letter to the empress?" "It''s esteemed wangfei. This servant personally gave it to esteemed empress and personally saw her read it. The empress seemed to be extremely angry and tore the letter to shreds on the spot." A mocking smile appeared on his face. Tearing apart, he was infuriated? This way, she would be able to feel a bit of her own emotions. Without changing his clothes or going out, he turned around and lay on the couch. "If you want to announce the decree, come in and announce it. I''m not feeling well." Hong''e was helpless. Even in the face of the emperor''s often rude attitude, she was already somewhat used to it. The eunuch who issued the decree was not surprised. He walked in, and without even looking at Ji Tian Ning lying on the ground, he opened the decree to read out. "I am under the command of the heavens. The emperor decrees that the imperial concubine, Ji Tianning, shall continue to carry out her tasks without stopping. Her etiquette is lacking, and she offends the might of the heavens time and time again. Immediately strip her of her title of concubine and reduce her to a fully clothed maid. Here we go! " Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment. He went from third rank to ninth rank just like that? It seemed that this lowly position of the maid was really fated to be his! She was lazily lying on the bed. Whether it was a concubine or a maid, was there any difference to her? In the large basin, hot air was rising in spirals. In order to guard against another attack from the Baima Emperor, he could only have the maid bring a hot spring water from the hot spring. He placed it in the large basin and hastily washed it. She''d only dared to take a bath when she heard that the white-horse emperor had attracted the favor of other imperial concubines and wasn''t in the pavilion. Two days had quietly passed. The reverse fire scale hadn''t even looked at her once, as if it had already forgotten about her. Smiling bitterly, this is what the Emperor dotes on. A moment later, I forgot about it. The doors and windows were tightly shut. She didn''t dare to take too long to bathe by herself. Only when he came out of the big tub and put on his clothes did he heave a sigh of relief. It seemed like that emperor would never think of her ever again, even if he plowed through the bodies of his concubines. "I wonder how he felt when he was with the Begonia that day?" Strange, why did he not bestow her with the title of imperial concubine after he favored the Begonia? Instead, he allowed her to be the Palace Mistress instead. I originally wanted to, pull the Begonia down the muddy water in the harem, it might not look easy. " He instructed the maid to take out the bath water that he had used before. When he turned his head slightly, he saw a bright yellow figure. He could not help but secretly take a deep breath. Before he could turn around, a force came from his wrist and his body was already pressed against that bright yellow figure. Today, the Flaming Scales did not wear a red dragon robe. Instead, it was wearing a bright yellow royal robe. The golden dragon extended its claws, and the clouds churned, revealing its noble aura. A handsome face, accentuated by a bright yellow dragon robe, became even more mesmerizing. He gazed at her with a faint indifference. Ji Tian Ning felt suffocated as her arms tightly wrapped around her waist. The king''s favor was just as hard to bear, and she didn''t like it. "Have I forgotten your identity? How dare you not attend to me when I''m changing?" Do you know what kind of punishment it is for you to look down on the Emperor and not defend your position? " Her delicate mouth curved into a crescent shape, and her watery eyes revealed a hint of ridicule, "Does Your Majesty still need a reason to convict me?" He lowered his head to look at the lovely pimples that moved his heart. Although he had ordered for this little kitten to be reduced to a maid, he did not remove his maids and other servants. The maids and eunuchs that served him lived here as well. No, there was still one missing. That little eunuch closest to her had been killed. The death of a young eunuch had not been enough to attract his attention. It was just that this young eunuch''s death in the Wind and Rain Pavilion had enraged him. Her nose was pressed against her hair. Having just come out of the bath, she had a nice smell coming from her body. It seemed to be the fragrance of flowers and plants, as well as the sweet scent of fruits. This scent made him feel at peace, and he was attracted by it. After taking in a deep breath of the fresh breath of Ji Tian Ning, his abdomen became restless. His big hands started to act unrestrainedly. Ji Tian Ning was slightly stunned. The White Horse Emperor was truly tyrannical. Did he ask her if she agreed? "Let me go!" He glared angrily at the Fiery Inverted Scale. The Fiery Inverted Scale lazily embraced her and showed no signs of wanting to let go. "My maid, being able to obtain my favor, is your honor." "Unfortunately, I don''t care about your honor. With so many beauties in the harem, you can go find anyone you want. If that doesn''t satisfy you, then doesn''t that mean that there is still a pretty female official in the main palace who can serve you? " With one sentence, it caused the fire within the Fiery-Scaled Beast to burn. This little kitten actually dared to bring up this matter in front of it. Was it thinking that its death was too slow? Her gaze was close to Ji Tian Ning as she stared at that seemingly innocent and innocent pair of eyes. Why did she always raise her own anger with a single sentence? Today, the anger must be directed at her to let her know who was the master. "Hiss ¡­" He took a deep breath and picked up Ji Tian Ning before tossing her onto the bed. He pressed down heavily on it. Just now, the kitten had stomped its foot on his, causing him to gasp in pain. She looked down and used her sinister gaze to lock onto that lively and mischievous face. He saw a hint of a smile in her eyes. He held Ji Tian Ning''s hands gloomily and said coldly, "You will have to pay the price for offending my heavenly might today." "Oh, Your Majesty, what price do you want me to pay? Could it be a maid? Lucky? I remember, this should be the gift from His Majesty to his imperial concubine, right? "Sigh, if I knew that I could gain His Majesty''s favor with this, I think the concubines in the harem would all be happy to trample on him." "Creak ¡­" A sound of grinding teeth came out from the Fiery-Scaled Tiger''s mouth. This little cat was still as sharp as ever. "If the imperial concubine of the harem dares to treat me in such a manner, the only way out is death!" "Can you change the phrase or method to threaten me? It''s always the same. It''s boring." Huo Ni Lin stopped talking. He knew that no matter what he said, he wouldn''t be a match for this kitten. He was prepared to use his actions to punish this cat that didn''t know what was good for it. Let her know that he was her master, her man! Ji Tian Ning did not struggle at all after her hands were grabbed. If she struggled, who knew how many methods the Baima Emperor would have to deal with her? C132 After a long while, the two of them finally came to a stop. She tightly curled up in the reverse fire scale''s embrace, allowing his strong arms to tightly hug her. She tenderly reached out for a white silk handkerchief, wiped off the sweat on Ji Tian Ning''s body and gently bit her earlobe. After a long time, the two of them did not speak and gradually calmed down. "Do you blame me?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t turn around. What did she blame him for? Was it because he had used incense to steal away her first time, or because he had reduced her from a noble concubine to a maid that could support clothing? The only thing he regretted was being trapped in the cage and being his canary. She turned her head to the side and saw a pair of eyes that were filled with deep emotions and darkness. Did the White Horse Emperor really have feelings for her? He felt cold and slightly trembled. He pulled the blanket over himself and Ji Tian Ning. Then, he lowered his head and stuck the blanket on them. In response to Huo Ni Lin, there was also a trace of tenderness in his heart. After all, an Emperor was also a human. They should all have their own hearts and emotions. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning wanted to use her true feelings to exchange for the true feelings of the Baima Emperor. As long as there is true love, as a maid or concubine, what matters? Due to Ji Tian Ning''s reply, the reverse fire scale became excited once more. It felt the beauty of its lovely body in its bosom. At this moment, it cherished the beauty in its bosom even more. She stretched out her slender hand and grabbed his raging dragon. The reverse fire scale trembled a little before turning around and pressing down, "Ning''er, you can always stay by my side!" "Do you know what I hate about you?" "Do you blame me for taking a liking to you and lowering you to a maid?" "No, I blame you for locking me in this golden silk cage. Especially, beside this golden silk cage, there is a poisonous snake waiting to eat me. Of course, you are the biggest poisonous snake. If you are willing to open the golden silk cage, that is what I want. " Could she not be as infatuated as the other consorts? Even if it was a lie, so what if he said a few lies? "Hmph, not just anyone can get such a favor. Are you still not satisfied?" "There are countless beauties in the harem waiting for the emperor. Why don''t you move him? You have to know, I won''t be pregnant with a dragon! " The moon was high in the sky. The cold moonlight was like a silver veil covering the trees in the mountain range. In the north, there were continuous high mountain peaks as a barrier, surrounded by low hill hills to the left and right, with mountain springs flowing in front of them, and mountains near the hills in front of the water responding to the scenery. Under the rock wall, two cyan pincers were pressed against each other, obtaining the righteousness of the earth''s vein. Formerly close to the danger, back to the dangerous peak, there is the protection of the country and no pressure, there is the morning sun, there is no loneliness, for this is the right place. In front of the flat area, the stones were all around, forming a gorge for the door, and Zhang for the mountain. It was very small and illusory, with jade-like doors, carved pillars, eaves, and sculptured pillars. Halfway up the mountain, a majestic building complex with yellow walls and a vermillion roof was revealed. Although the night was not very clear, it still gave off a solemn feeling. This was the grandmist palace outside of Zu Long City. It was located at the foot of the Heavenly Pillar Mountain. The scenery was beautiful and the incense was burning hot. The five countries all believed in True Gods. The grandmist palace was where the True Gods were worshipped, and it was also the largest palace in Ancestral Dragon City. There were divine servants living in the shrine, and they cleaned and looked after the shrine, receiving the people who came and went to pay their respects to the gods. Her Majesty went to the Palace of Hongmeng every year to pray for blessings. She stayed there for half a month, and did not leave until the first day. This was one of the few times she had been able to leave the palace. She really liked this place. If she could not leave the Imperial Palace for a long period of time, she was willing to stay here for a longer period of time. The natural beauty of the scenery made her feel free, and made her forget many troubles. Kneeling in front of the statue of the True God, she piously prayed for her son, for the Southern Champion, and for herself. There was no one around her. She had been here for several days and liked to pray quietly by herself. The servants and servants had all retreated; even the divine servants of the grandmist palace were no longer present. This was the moment she was praying for, and she would remember many things. The door was closed, and moonlight shone through the window frame. A faint layer of frost seemed to have solidified on the ground. When she was tired from kneeling, the empress dowager sat on a cushion and sat cross-legged in meditation, using this method of praying to gain the favor of the true gods. The night was silent, with only the occasional chirping of insects in the distance, yet the silence of the night was even more evident. Two of the windows had not been closed yet, so they were slightly opened. Bright moonlight shone through the windows. The empress dowager was wearing a cloak, but she did not feel any cold. The Southern Champion Kingdom was located in the south, so the weather was rather hot. Even in the early autumn, she could not feel much autumn. He closed his eyes and quietly thought about his own thoughts. For a long time, he did not open his eyes. She opened her eyes and wanted to go back to rest. It was already late in the night, and every time she was here, there was no one nearby. The guards would also wait at a distance, not daring to come over to disturb them. On the ground, a dark shadow stood motionless. C133 The empress dowager was startled, but she didn''t call out. The black shadow was right behind her. If she wanted to kill her, she wouldn''t wait for her to discover it, and she wouldn''t even give her a chance to call for help. He turned his head slightly to look at the black shadow, and with the help of the moonlight, he saw a handsome face. His sinister eyes flashed with a cold light, and were even colder than the moonlight outside. The empress dowager was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. Her neck was already strangled, making no sound at all. "Don''t make a sound, or no one will know that you died here!" A hint of fear appeared on her beautiful face. She didn''t understand why he was here. "I can''t think of why would I be here?" Lowering her eyes, she didn''t want the person in front of her to see through her thoughts. Her charming face regained its calm. "You are still as beautiful as ever, without the slightest change. No, you are even more beautiful now. Even that scar has disappeared!" Her slender hands gently caressed her exquisite and beautiful jade neck. Her body couldn''t help but tremble from the depths of her heart. He forced himself to calm down and look at the person who couldn''t possibly appear in front of him. This definitely wasn''t Ghastly Shadow. He pinched her neck to let her know that it was the person from the nightmare who had once again appeared in front of her. "Why are you here?" At this time, you should be in Fengyuan. " She asked softly and with some difficulty. She had no doubt that as long as he slightly exerted a bit of strength with his finger, her neck would be broken. But she knew he didn''t want to kill her. He wanted to tease her and watch her tremble with fear. The shadow exerted force with its wrist and grabbed the empress dowager''s neck. It pulled her into its embrace and took a deep breath, seemingly intoxicated by the empress dowager''s scent. "Ah Xian, you are still as charming as ever, and I am intoxicated with you. Of course, I came here because I missed you too much. I know that it is only at this time of year that I will have the chance to have a good time with you. Ah Xian, do you not miss me at all? " "Brother Wang, please behave yourself!" Her delicate body was pressed against the black shadow''s chest. Her heart was trembling in fear, but she did not dare to reveal it. Forcing himself to be calm, he reminded the man, with a noble expression and manner, that she was Her Majesty, that he was only a subject. "Hum, hum, hum ¡­" The black figure laughed coldly, his laughter unspeakably sinister. The empress dowager glared angrily at the black figure. It had been so long since anyone dared to treat her in such a way, and they even called her by name. A deity, this was originally her maiden name. Even she herself had almost forgotten this. "Ah Xian, has it been a long time since someone called you so intimately? "Look, I felt how lonely your heart was, so I intentionally came back quickly to accompany you." "You ¡­" Just as his mouth opened, it was blocked by the cold. Because of the strength of the hands on his neck, he had no choice but to open his mouth and slightly stretch out his hand. She wanted to struggle, but she knew that struggling to come back would only bring more torture and humiliation. In front of him, she was no longer the harem, but his toy, as she had always been. "Woo woo ¡­" An unwilling snort came from her nostrils. She was weak and had no power to resist him. With both hands pressed firmly in front of him, he tried to push away the black shadow. A sharp pain came from his tongue and he couldn''t help but tremble. A salty, fishy taste spread from her tongue, and a heart-wrenching pain caused her to forcefully push away the black figure. Falling to the ground, he saw a pair of battle boots. The golden patterns on the boots brought with it an ice-cold temperature as they stood before her. "What do you want? Don''t forget, this is a divine palace, and the divine seat of a true god is right above you. You actually dare to defile a true god, the true god will not let you off! " "He never let me go, so why should I care about him? It''s just a clay figure, do you think I care?" He bent down and gripped Her Majesty''s delicate chin with his fingers. As if she had been stared at by a venomous snake, the Empress Dowager could not help but tremble slightly. She forced herself to calm down and raised her eyes to meet his. "What do you want? Why did he come back? "This is not a place for you to cause trouble. After leaving here, I will pretend I didn''t see anything. Nothing happened at all ¡­" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was shut again. His hands were grabbed and placed behind his back. He could only allow himself to be manipulated by the black shadow. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to move, but that she didn''t dare. Struggling would only make this person torture and humiliate her even more. "Let me go ¡­" "Pa ¡­" The answer was a resounding slap to the face. His body slammed into the wall. She gritted her teeth, not daring to make a sound. If the servants discovered her, how would the empress dowager be able to continue on her way? Before she could get up, the black shadow had already appeared in front of her. It grabbed her hair and lifted it, staring at her with its cold eyes. He felt a sharp pain in his knee. He couldn''t help but kneel down in front of the other party, and shame welled up in his heart. She was originally the empress dowager of the Southern Champion Kingdom. He should have been kneeling in front of her and paying his respects. Although he had never knelt down like this before, he shouldn''t have allowed her to kneel at his feet right now. "What do you want?" A warm breath came close to his ear and said in a low voice, "You should know what This King wants!" "Did you come all the way from Fengyuan just to humiliate This Dowager?" "Don''t address This King as'' This King ''. This King still likes your original claim and honorifics. Do you understand?" Taking in a deep breath, he suppressed the fear and humiliation in his heart, raised his eyes and looked at the black shadow. "What edict has the Prince come here?" Gong Jiu''s smile was extremely sinister, causing the empress dowager to feel a chill at the bottom of her heart. Gritting her teeth, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Gong Jiu''s eyes. So it turned out that the person who frightened her the most after so many years was still him! "Your Highness, if you have any orders, I will definitely carry them out." She did not believe that he had come back to humiliate her. A thick, dark smile appeared on her face, causing her gentle and beautiful face to appear just like a soul-reaping envoy from hell, causing one to feel a chill in one''s heart. His body trembled slightly as he looked at this handsome face. He suppressed the fear in his heart. "Ah Xian, you''re still as obedient as before. Since that''s the case, how about you serve me tonight?" The question was spoken without the slightest intention of questioning. In her ears, it was an order, an order that she could not reject. "Your highness wants a woman, do you still worry that no one will serve your highness? "Why ¡­" "I like having you serve me. If you are unwilling, Ah Xian, I won''t force you." Gritting his teeth, he wanted to say that he wasn''t willing. Although he was arrogant and shameless, his words were extremely vicious. "This king has brought back several thousand personal guards. Although they are few in number, they are all sons of this king who are loyal only to this king. I am not too far away from you. There are hundreds of thousands of people at the Fengyuan border. How many people do you think are loyal to me, your king, inside and outside the Ancestral Dragon City? " "I heard that His Majesty''s illness has improved, and that Feng''er is already pregnant with a dragon, and a prince at that. Do you think that right now, I, Nan Gong still need a Emperor whose body is heavy, and who can often go berserk and lose his sanity? " Fear rose from the depths of his heart, and all he wanted to do was to kneel on the ground. "You, you can''t ¡­" A cold look from her caused her to hastily shut her mouth. She lowered her head and whispered: "What does Your Highness mean by this? Lin''er had always viewed the prince as her father and had never defied him. Feng''er was also the Empress of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and Feng''er''s child would become the ruler of the Southern Champion Kingdom in the future. "Lin''er is also the prince''s son-in-law. She is half a son, and the prince is a prince. She should be diligent in helping ¡­" "Shut up!" A tinge of red appeared in Gong Jiu''s eyes, "Don''t think that this king doesn''t know how that child Huo Ni Lin treats Feng''er. Do not think that This King does not know, that you wish you could eat This King''s flesh and sleep, and hack him into a thousand pieces. " "Why would Your Highness say such words? Although Ah Xian and Your Highness are not siblings of the same mother, they are still siblings of the same father." Who else could the Gong Family be? Why is Your Highness in such a rush? "Lin''er has yet to recover from her illness, so everything still needs to be taken care of by your highness. With power within the imperial court and military power in your hands, what other worries does your highness have?" "If you want to know about This King''s worries, it will depend on your sincerity, Ah Xian!" Gong Jiu sat slowly on his divinity table, as if he didn''t care about desecrating the true gods. His eyes were cold and mocking as he looked at the empress dowager. He lowered his head, hiding the expression in his eyes and face, calming himself down and analyzing the current situation. From what Gong Jiu said just now, she understood that if Gong Jiu currently had thousands of guards by his side and an army at the border, even if he did not covet the throne, retreating would not be a loss that Nan Chao could bear. She understood that he loved to see her act so lowly in front of him the most, especially after she became the Consort of the Southern Champion and later the Empress Dowager. "What edict does Your Highness have? This Immortal will definitely do his best, so that Your Highness will not have to worry. You can return to Fengyuan and wholeheartedly fulfill your duty." Gong Jiu didn''t speak. He sat on the table and looked at the empress dowager, his face full of hostility. The empress dowager slowly stood up and looked mournfully at Gong Jiujiu. "Brother Wang, I beg you, please let Lin''er go, please let me go. "After all, things are different now. If people knew ¡­" She could not continue. The humiliation and torment from before was still her deepest nightmare. How many days would she dream of kneeling at his feet and being tortured by him? Who knew what kind of insult the most beautiful young miss of the palace received at home? This humiliation and torture did not stop even after she had married the Emperor of the South Dare, but it was no longer frequent. Even after the Fire Inverted Scales ascended the throne, she had humiliated and humiliated herself many times as she knelt at his feet, allowing him to take whatever he wanted. Gong Jiu laughed coldly, "That''s right. Now that you''re the noble empress dowager, this duke doesn''t have the qualifications for you to serve me anymore." C134 Gong Jiu cruelly grabbed the Empress Dowager''s neck and pulled her to him, looking at the five red handprints on her snow-white dimples. Coldly releasing her hand, she kicked the Empress away, got down from the altar, and walked towards the door. "In that case, this prince will take his leave. The empress dowager will pray here to see if your true god can bless your wish!" Without hesitation, he walked to the door and was about to push it open. A pair of slender hands embraced her feet. Behind her, the empress dowager knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Prince, I''m willing to serve you ¡­" In the quiet room, the doors were closed, and beside them was a quiet room for her to rest. Gong Jiu sat cross-legged on the couch, looking coldly at the empress dowager. No matter how noble she was, in front of him, she was just a lowly little sister born from a concubine. She didn''t even have the right to call him ''Royal Brother''. All along, when she saw him in the manor, she wanted to kneel down and pay respects to him, addressing him as'' Prince ''. Since she was thirteen years old, this was the first time she had experienced such an embarrassing moment between brother and sister. The first time, he had bound her hands and feet, gagged her mouth, torn her clothes, and trampled over her. From then on, she belonged to him alone. Right now, she thought that those years had already passed, but she had never expected that they would return once more. A silk handkerchief was already in his mouth. This was to prevent himself from screaming in pain and to alarm the people outside. Gong Jiu nodded with satisfaction. "Looks like A''Xian has not forgotten how to serve this king." She did not dare open her eyes to look into the viper''s eyes. Waves of pain came from her body, causing her to tremble like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. "You belong to me, forever mine! Haha ¡­" A low, sinister laugh echoed within the room. He had branded every single inch of her body with an indelible mark. Who would have thought that after marrying the Emperor, the most beautiful daughter of the palace would have already given herself to her elder brother? A low, suppressed cry of pain came from his nostrils, making him even more excited. Her Majesty could feel that this time was different, that his torment was more varied and unbearable. This time, the nine days of torture were enough, so she quietly left. For several days in a row, the Fiery-Scales stayed in Ji Tian Ning''s sleeping quarters, trying its best to be gentle and considerate. Even when Ji Tian Ning occasionally angered him, he just laughed it off. Ji Tian Ning held her cheeks as she looked outside the window. Currently, she couldn''t even go out of the courtyard. Fortunately, the White Horse Emperor didn''t force her to go wait on him. From a third rank concubine to a ninth rank concubine, the lowest concubine was only slightly higher than a palace maid, but there was no change in treatment. She still lived in the same place, and it was the same people who served her. It was just that there was one missing tack. The White Horse Emperor had instructed him to execute two eunuchs, but he had not told him who the mastermind was. She tiptoed out of the back window. There was a large tree in the back window, just enough to cover her figure. A mischievous smile appeared on her face. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to her high school days. She had done this kind of thing many times in school. She remembered that when she was young, she had been mischievously fond of climbing trees and houses. Although the reverse fire scale had sent people to protect Ji Tian Ning''s inner and outer chamber, he never thought that Ji Tian Ning would jump out the window and climb a tree. The last time was on the first floor after all. Ji Tian Ning had jumped out of the window to escape. After that, the reverse fire scale changed Ji Tian Ning''s living quarters. Now she lived on the third floor''s top floor. If she went downstairs, she would be discovered immediately. No one had expected that she would be able to escape through the windows on the third floor. The difficulty was extraordinary. He went out the window, grabbed a branch and changed back into his cowboy suit. Wearing palace clothes and climbing trees was simply courting death. His spirited eyes scanned the surroundings, concealing his body in a dense tree, and slowly crawled down to the ground. Hiding behind the tree trunk, he ducked through the flowers to avoid the guards. It was deep into the night and the night was dark. Therefore, the guards didn''t notice that Ji Tian Ning had already climbed out of her room. A guard quietly slipped away from a remote place. Although he had come out from his sleeping quarters, it was still impossible for him to leave the Wind and Rain Pavilion. It was heavily guarded and no one had noticed her, but no one had expected her to climb out of the window. Ji Tian Ning''s residence was very close to the Fire Lin Lin''s quarters. Therefore, she had dodged the guards and approached the Fire Lin Lin''s chambers. She did not want to take the opportunity to escape. She knew that it was impossible. The secret letter sent by Shang Qiuyuan had caused her to feel uneasy. She wanted to spy on the reverse scale of fire to know some things. She had always been in her own yard. After Tadai''s death, no one else had secretly told her the news. There was a faint ominous premonition in her heart. Shang Qiuyuan''s secret letter also revealed some secrets to her. Her heart was beating uneasily. In the past few days, she had gotten along very well with him. She also put away her sharp claws and treated him with gentleness and sincerity. "Baima Emperor, is it possible for my sincerity to return to your sincerity?" After all, she was his first man. How could she not be moved after having such a good time? If not for Shang Qiuyuan''s secret letter, she would not be so eager to discover the secret of the reverse scale of fire. All she wanted to know was whether her true love would receive the same response. Even if it was, he still had many women, and all she cared about was his attitude towards her. He carefully approached the Fire Ni Lin''s palace. There were many experts guarding this place. If he wasn''t careful, he would be discovered. He quietly lay down in the darkness, waiting for an opportunity to take a glance at a big tree. This large tree was covered in leaves and had a thick tree branch that was close to the palace of the reverse fire scale. He quietly climbed up the big tree, using the dense foliage to conceal himself, and gradually approached the palace. The opportunity for her to come was very good. The reverse scale was not in the bedroom, so the guards were not very tight. At this moment, Fire Reversal was in the palace, vexed. The empress dowager had returned early. Originally, the empress dowager had needed half a month to return to Hongmeng Palace in order to pray for her blessings, but she didn''t know why she had returned so early. A few days ago, the empress dowager had sent back an oracle from the grandmist palace, saying that Ji Tian Ning was a wicked witch, and that once a evil creature was born, the nation would perish. She wanted him to send Ji Tian Ning to the execution platform. At that time, the empress dowager was still at the Hongmeng Palace, so he could shirk her position. However, the nine days of imperial reports soon followed. He was forced to demean Ji Tian Ning by the imperial edict. However, he was still unable to quell the tumult of rumors and emotions. Even Huo Ni Lin felt helpless about it. Golden embroidered phoenix smoke shirt, drag and drag the ground, bright yellow ancient grain double phoenix cloud pattern Qian Shui skirt, jasper peony gauze. She wore the five phoenixes and a pearl crown on her head. Her face was as charming as the moon, and her eyes were bright and captivating. Her temperament was graceful and noble, and her appearance was charming and beautiful. The hands on the sleeves were slightly clenched. Who would have known that beneath the gorgeous robe, there would be numerous bruises on the skin? Her beautiful eyes were full of hatred, and she lowered her eyelids to hide the look in her eyes. Only she and that person knew what had happened in the grandmist palace. "Why? He didn''t want me that day? Just to torture and insult me even more? Could it be that he is truly no longer able to walk the realm of men and women? " When he thought here, a hint of a smile actually appeared on his face. If that was really the case, then the hatred in his heart could be slightly resolved. "Muhou, is there really an oracle?" The face of Fire Reversal Scale revealed a look of disdain. The legendary oracle was very magical, because the appearance of the oracle was said to be sinful in the ancestral dragon, and it was flourishing increasingly in the Southern Champion City. Even the common people, fearing for gains and losses, submitted their watches, demanding that the evil witch be brought to the stake. The execution platform was originally meant to be used by those who had committed heinous crimes, so it was rarely used. At least, ever since the founding of the Southern Champion Kingdom, it had never been used before. Bind the sinner to the stake and burn him alive with raging flames. It is said that this is the only way to turn the sinner''s body and soul to ashes. There isn''t even a chance for reincarnation. The fire execution platform could eliminate any demon, making those sinners disappear from the face of the earth. However, he couldn''t use it as he pleased. The capital cities of the five kingdoms all had a fire execution platform. Those that could ascend to the fire execution platform and be burned to ashes would also leave behind a thick line in the history of the five kingdoms. The Fiery-Scaled Beast was certain that the little kitten would rather leap out of the palace walls and leave without a care in the world than leave a name in history. "Anyone This King wants to die cannot live in this world!" As these words still echoed in his ears, he clenched his hand tightly within his wide sleeve. A faint pain came from his hand. Even after carefully treating and recuperating for a few days, the pain still did not go away. Looking at her only son, her heart ached. She only had this son, but she didn''t expect him to have such a strange disease. "Lin''er, I know you like her, but you have no other choice. Do you still worry about what kind of woman you want? " "She is only a woman who doesn''t know how to scheme. Why must she do this? Could it be that, as the emperor, I am actually unable to keep a woman I like? " "Whether a barbarian woman is more important, or whether the world and foundation are more important, there is no need to speak any further." The reverse fire scale suddenly stood up and began wandering around the empress dowager''s palace. There were only the two of them here, so there was no need to worry too much about their words. "Why did mother come to force your son? Your mother should know that only she can cure your son''s illness. Could it be that your mother doesn''t even care about your son''s life? " Staring at the Empress Dowager, he remembered that his mother was also a member of the palace. "Sigh, Lin''er, don''t think that Imperial Mother doesn''t know, that the Nine Heavens Palace has already sent over their memorials. When did you start to care so much about a woman? " "Imperial Mother, don''t forget that you are also a woman." "Pa ¡­" The empress dowager slammed the table, "The divine edict cannot be resisted. Ji Tian Ning is a barbarian witch. He has committed a great sin abroad and caused chaos in the harem. He should be sent to the burning platform to be sentenced to death!" C135 "So Imperial Mother really doesn''t care about whether I am dead or alive. Could it be because Imperial Mother''s good niece is pregnant with my dragon seed?" With a pitiful gaze, he looked at the rebellious face of Huo Ni Lin. At this moment, his beloved son''s face was filled with a cold expression, as well as an unspeakable disappointment. How could she not put her only son in her heart? She could only execute Ji Tian Ning to ensure the safety of the Southern Champion and to ensure that her son could sit firmly on the throne. If they were to go against the will of the Nine Heavens, they would probably lose not only the Southern Champion world, but also the lives of mother and son. She extended her hand to grasp the reverse scale''s hand. She held it very tightly. "Lin''er, you are mother''s only son, and also mother''s everything. Although my surname is Gong, don''t forget that I am your mother. Do you know how my mother and brother died? " Huo Ni Lin shook his head. He wasn''t too clear about those things. "They were all killed by the Nine Heavens Palace. If it wasn''t for the fact that mother was a woman and the previous emperor had taken a fancy to them, they wouldn''t have survived either. I have never told you these things, and now is the time to tell you. If the nine days of the palace were to retreat, or if there were to be a mutiny in the army, not only would it lose the Southern Champion world, but the lives of mother and son and yourself would also be lost. " "That old bastard actually dared to threaten us!" Rage shot out from his eyes as he clenched his fists. Even if it were a woman, he had no right to stay by her side and protect her life. "Since the operation has failed, she might not be able to cure my son''s illness. It''s not that the Queen Mother is heartless and can''t tolerate her. I cannot lose the world, my only beloved son, for a barbarian girl. If my son isn''t willing, then I''ll leave this to the empress. " "No!" Huo Ni Lin held the empress dowager''s hand tightly. The empress dowager frowned. "Lin''er, you''re hurting my mother." He slowly let go of Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning had already been demoted to a clothed girl in order to ensure her safety. Who would have thought that the empress dowager would specifically go to the palace to force the matter? "Could it be that my many years of plan will be given up or I will fail because of a single woman? You''ve lost. Not only have you lost your life, you''ve also lost the Heavenly Land of the Rivers and Mountains! Even if you are willing to lose everything for a woman, if you lose, it would be even more impossible for her to survive. " "I have already demoted her to a servant. What else can I do? Why did the Queen Mother come to force him? " "Lin''er, pretend to be sick and send the palace out of the capital to go to Fengyuan. You secretly contacted a group of officials and handed your prince over to the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, for what? " Huo Ni Lin took a step forward and glared at the empress dowager. "Imperial Mother, why do you say that?" "Don''t forget, when you were young, when you went out to war, I did a lot of things for my son. Only in recent years, when my son grew up, I stopped caring about those things. Lin''er, there is no need to hide these things from your mother. Your mother will always support you. " Seeing that the Empress Dowager had not spoken, she had supported him in silence behind her back for many years. When the late Emperor died, he was only fifteen years old and still had to go to war. It was the Empress Dowager who took care of many things for him, including court affairs. However, all the power at that time had been in the hands of the Nine Heavens Palace. Thus, he had always assumed that the empress dowager was able to handle the imperial government, and that it was the Nine Heavens Palace that was supporting her from behind the scenes. After all, the empress dowager was also a woman of the palace. Later on, she urged him to marry her and make her the empress, making him think that it was to consolidate the palace''s power. Now, he could not tell whether the Empress Dowager''s words were true or false. "Lin''er, sometimes the victor does not lie in the battlefield, nor in the imperial court. You want to kill the palace for nine days, definitely not in those places. If that was the case, even if you won, it would still be a miserable victory, and you wouldn''t have the confidence to win. The best place is the imperial harem, where the heart is paralyzed and the heart is lost. " "What does mother mean by that? royal father''s achievements are unparalleled, he is a pillar of my Southern Champion Kingdom, and is indispensable. Queen Mother''s words, you shouldn''t have done it! " Her Majesty shook her head and smiled. The faint pain in her body was indescribable humiliation. If there was a chance, she would personally torture him, causing him to wail day and night. "Lin''er, look." Her Majesty opened the window. Behind it was an open space, and some palace maids were playing around with small smiles on their faces. He also knew that the Empress had specially raised some palace maids to train them in various arts and use them to amuse themselves. The palace maids were all wearing tights. Some of them were dancing, some were playing games, and some of them even had ropes tied to the air to perform acrobatics. "What did you see?" A sharp gaze swept across all the palace maids. These palace maids were all very young, had beautiful features, and possessed a graceful figure. The hardest part was the agility. A few of the court ladies were in the midst of a dance when the ball flew out and struck the lady on the rope. The palace maid fell from the rope and flipped in the air. She kicked the ball back with her foot and gently fell to the ground, unharmed. One of the court ladies flipped over and kicked the ball out again. A light flashed through his eyes. These palace maids had extraordinary skills, they actually had the ability to do so. He looked back at the empress dowager. Training these palace maids was not something that could be accomplished in a day or two. He knew that the empress dowager had chosen girls around the age of seven or eight to train them in the harem. "No one will be on guard against some palace maids, especially a commander of the three armies who is renowned for his martial arts." No one will be on guard against some palace maids, especially a commander of the three armies who is known for his martial arts. "Muhou, train these palace maids ¡­" Her heart suddenly lit up. Could it be that the empress dowager had a deep motive for training these palace maids? "This Dowager has never allowed them to show their faces, so we are here. No one is allowed to enter or leave, and this is the first time even my royal son has seen them. If the time is ripe, This Dowager will gift these palace maids to the Queen! " The empress dowager''s thoughts were too thoughtful. She had even planned out a backup plan for the empress dowager, so the palace wouldn''t suspect anyone, not even her own daughter. "They are only loyal to This Dowager. If they had any ulterior motives, the entire Nine Tribes would be implicated. After the matter was settled, This Dowager promised that she would be given the choice of a husband and a generous amount of gold as a dowry, and if you are willing to stay here, you will be conferred with the title of ''Consort''. " "I remember, mother and king are siblings." "Yes, This Dowager remembers who killed Mother and Little Brother. Why would my beloved son not be happy? After planning for nearly ten years, would my son give up such a great opportunity because of a girl? " He had never hesitated like this before, especially for a woman. "A decision cannot be broken, but it cannot be broken. Those who do great things should make a decision." The empress dowager''s delicate and charming face revealed an unswerving determination. Her own son had actually hesitated so much for a girl. This was something she didn''t want to see. Even so, she could not keep the barbarian girl. The Emperor couldn''t be moved by any women. Those women could only be the Emperor''s toys. Emperor must have hearts of the world, the heart cannot contain only a woman. "My son, you can have her concoct some medicine that will cause one to lose their strength or cause others to lose consciousness. It will not be easy to be discovered by others, or it will be useful in the future." "Mother, this son understands." "In three days, it will be the auspicious day. Send her on her way." "Muhou ¡­" There was never any expression on his cold face, only helplessness and pain. Three days, he only had three days, and he was already with her? "From today onwards, This Dowager will select the imperial concubine of the harem and send her to her son every night. The harem will be soaked in rain and dew, and many of the heirs will be nurtured." "Imperial Mother, your son can favor the concubine of the harem, but she has already been demoted to a maid. If that''s not enough, she will be demoted to a servant. Is that not enough? " "Foolish!" His heart was beating up and down. His beautiful face was twisted from anger. He was glaring at the reverse scale of fire. Why was this son of his so despondent because of a girl? He remembered, there were many beauties in the harem, wave after wave, but no one had been noticed by him. His steps would never stop for a woman. Even someone like Gong Huanfeng was only a toy of his. Her expression changed and returned to normal. She couldn''t let a barbarian girl hinder the business that she had been plotting for so many years. That kind of humiliation and inferiority, she would never want it again, much less let her son endure it. "If the palace''s troops were to retreat for the next nine days, what would the Southern Champion lose? My son, you have always been keeping an eye on the world, don''t lose your mind because of a woman. This matter could be left to the Queen. The empress is the head of the six palaces, and should be in charge of this matter, so that the harem may be at peace. " "If not for this empress, my imperial harem would truly be at peace." Mentioning Gong Huanfeng, the reverse scale''s heart was set ablaze. Especially after he found out that Gong Huanfeng was pregnant, looking at her actions, she actually didn''t put him in her eyes anymore. "At this time, you still can''t miss this empress. Nine Heavens Palace, he''s back!" Could it be that the Nine Heavens Palace really left Fengyuan and came back? "My son, you should understand why he''s back now. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Three days later, the execution platform will open, and my son will no longer have to bother with this matter." The sound of footsteps gradually approached from outside the palace. Listening to it gave one a sense of oppression. "Pa ¡­" He slammed his palm heavily on the table, wanting to kick the table over and break everything in the room. However, as an emperor, he couldn''t be like this and cause his subordinates to mock him. The head began to ache again as it paced back and forth in the chamber, unable to make a decision for a while. He was the only one in the chamber. The attendants could all see his anger and tried to stay as far away as they could. He forcefully suppressed his anger, but he was mostly helpless. "Wu De." With a loud shout, a ghost-like figure appeared out of nowhere and entered the chamber, bowing respectfully. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger was still pacing around. It had never felt this anxious before as it clenched its fists again and again. The sky outside was already quite dark and cloudy, just like his current mood. Pushing open the window and looking at the gloomy sky, he felt even more depressed. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress requests an audience." The reverse fire scale suddenly turned around. What did the empress come here for now? Earlier, the empress dowager wanted to hand over the power to punish Ji Tian Ning to the empress, but he refused. He agreed to personally deliver Ji Tian Ning to the fire execution platform, and now the empress was ordered by the empress to see if he was determined to open the fire execution platform. "It''s already deep into the night. Please go back and rest. If you have anything, come back tomorrow." "Your majesty, chenqie came for the sake of your majesty." Gong Huan Feng slowly stepped into the palace. Behind her, two servants followed, bowing to Huo Ni Lin. The guards originally wanted to stop her and not let her in, but she was the empress after all, so the guards didn''t dare to offend her. Besides, the imperial harem knew by now that the empress already had a dragon seed in her possession, and the imperial guards didn''t dare to forcefully stop her. If they hurt the empress, even a few of their heads wouldn''t be enough to chop them off. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger sat down, and its expression returned to its usual grave as it looked at the empress. "Is Your Majesty worrying about the maid, Ji Tian Ning?" "It''s already deep into the night, so the Queen should rest early so that she won''t be too tired and hurt her body." Gong Huanfeng looked at the reverse scale of fire, but couldn''t tell if what the reverse scale said was true or not. However, that pair of eyes had never looked at her as Ji Tian Ning had before. "Your Majesty, thank you for your concern. Chenqie is doing very well. I heard that when Imperial Mother went back to the palace to see Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother said that His Majesty had already set a date to open the execution platform three days later. Your consort was extremely worried and came to visit His Majesty. " C136 A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, but that smile carried the warmth of ice as he said coldly, "Isn''t that what the empress wants to see the most? Originally, the Empress was the Lord of the Six Palaces, and was responsible for the affairs of the imperial harem. "As the empress is pregnant, I shall do as you say. I was afraid that I would provoke the empress, so I presided over it. Why wouldn''t the empress be at ease?" "Chenqie is just unwilling to send such a clever and intelligent person to the execution platform just like that. Your Majesty probably can''t bear it either? " "Is the empress here to plead for her?" Gong Huanfeng looked at the reverse scale with a smile. Huo Rulie remembered that he rarely saw Gong Huanfeng smile so happily. Seeing that she was laughing so happily, the flames of anger in the reverse fire scale grew stronger. If the flames of anger in his heart could burn a person to death, he would immediately let Gong Huanfeng have a taste of what it felt like to be on the execution platform. "Chenqie doesn''t want to see a maid dressed in white be sent to the execution platform like this. However, she is a barbarian witch, a national nemesis. For the sake of my Nanke, I must not stay in the harem, the fox like monarch, and cause chaos for the harem. But, your concubine is kind and kind, and I don''t want to see her suffer in pain and be punished to death. " Huo Ni Lin leaned back in his chair and looked indifferently at Gong Huan Feng. If this woman was merciful, then the harem wouldn''t have any more vicious women. He didn''t say anything as he quietly waited for Gong Huanfeng to finish. He knew that it must have been the letter Ji Tian Ning sent to him a few days ago that had some effect. Otherwise, this woman would be the first person who was willing to send the kitten onto the fire execution platform. Her hand was placed on her abdomen. After she learned that she had a prince, her face would often reveal a smile. "Now, it''s time to pay tribute to Yunmeng. Chenqie originally had good intentions in life and wanted to have a good relationship with Ji Tianning. "If His Majesty isn''t willing to send her to the execution platform to be sentenced to death, then he''ll give her to Yun Meng as a gift. It''s not like His Majesty letting her off the hook in vain for having a relationship with that maid." Huo Ni Lin''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. He knew that this woman wasn''t that kind-hearted to actually think of such a plan. Who wouldn''t know that Ji Tian Ning was a consort of the Southern Champion Royal Palace? If she were to send her to Yun Meng now, wouldn''t that be a mockery to the world? Furthermore, how could he allow that little kitten to become the daughter of another overlord? She, could only belong to her. He definitely wouldn''t hand her over to others, especially to those from other countries in the backyard of the palace. That way, he would no longer have a chance to see her, and she would no longer belong to him. "After all, she stayed by His Majesty''s side for so long, attending to His Majesty and helping him treat his illness. Although the operation was a failure, the heavens still had good reasons for doing so." "I beg Your Majesty, seeing that she''s cured chenqie''s illness and helped Your Majesty conceive a prince, please spare her death and spare her the ultimate punishment to send her to Yunmeng." Gong Huanfeng deeply bowed, a gentle smile on her exquisite face, exuding the demeanor of a virtuous and elegant queen. "It''s time for the empress to go back and rest. Since she already has a prince, there''s no need to worry about these trivial matters. It''s better to take a good rest." "When chenqie thought of Ji Tianning and chenqie, she also had a bit of friendship and even cured chenqie''s illness. But now, how could she bear to be put to such torture on the execution platform? Could it be that His Majesty has decided to bear with watching her burn to death without even a chance for reincarnation? " A cold and merciless smile appeared on his face. Was she here to test him? Or was it because of that letter? However, he wouldn''t give her a chance. Even if he promised her, if she was given away, he wouldn''t have a chance of survival. This was because the palace''s Nine Heavens had already returned. They must have set up an inescapable net outside of the Ancestral Dragon City to prevent Ji Tian Ning from being safely sent out of the Southern Champion City. As for him, he would absolutely not send his own woman to the Dragon Couch of other emperors. "When evil beings are born, the nation shall perish. Such evil beings shall not be allowed to remain in this world and bring chaos upon the world." He should be sent to the execution platform to eliminate this sin for the whole world and for the Southern Champion. "There''s no need for the empress to say anything else, I''ve already made up my mind. The empress can go back to the palace." Her phoenix eyes flickered slightly. Gong Huanfeng did not expect that Huo Ni Lin''s determination would be so great. Originally, she had thought that Huo Ni Lin would agree to it. However, with such a resolute attitude, she was unable to see through his character. Was she being heartless, or would she rather watch Ji Tian Ning burn to death than give her to others? After thinking for a moment, he finally came to the conclusion that the reverse scale would rather watch her die than give her to anyone else. "Your Majesty ¡­" "Leave!" "May Your Majesty allow chenqie to visit the maid before she''s on the execution platform." "Jung Sing." Gong Huanfeng helplessly bowed and took his leave. He walked out of his room and looked at Ji Tian Ning''s room. There was no order from the Fire Inverted Scale. Even she was not allowed to approach it. His palms were drenched in cold sweat, and his heart was chilled to the bone. What was the fire execution platform? Closing his eyes, he realized that his previous pampering of the past few days was just the prelude to an extreme punishment. So it turned out that behind the warm face of love was a cruel betrayal. She had long since been labeled as a ''evil witch'' and would be sent to the execution platform. He shivered. Was the execution platform the same as the ancient torture in the west that he knew of? He remembered that in the West, those things were specially prepared for those heretics who were called heretics or those who were considered evil by their religion. And now, how lucky was she to actually be sent to the execution platform? However, she never knew that there was such a thing in this world. Underneath the dragon bed, lying on his stomach, he looked at the moving gold boots with dragon stripes. Good leather, fine craftsmanship, vivid and lifelike. His steps, time and time again, passed by the dragon bed as though he was thinking about something. Ji Tian Ning looked at the legs, wanting to lift up the tassels on the dragon bed to get to the bottom of things. If he was going to kill her, he should have let her die too. "Emperor Baima, the love these few days, could it be that you''re giving me a deathbed care before I die?" The king''s love was truly ruthless. One moment, he was loving Ye Xiao, and the next, he was bidding Ye Xiao farewell. "If that''s the case, why do you need to be so hypocritical and let me ¡­" A crystal drop fell from the corner of his eye. He closed his eyes and allowed the crystal to flow freely. These days, she did her best to treat him, concoct medicine, and control his condition. These days, she no longer stretched out her sharp claws, giving him love with all her heart, giving him an unusual gentleness. Why? The pain in her heart made her feel powerless. She didn''t even have the strength to lift up the bed. Was he afraid? What was there to be afraid of? Was it because he was afraid, because he was afraid of the cruel reality? Or was he afraid that his feelings were all false? Could it be that the reason why he used all of his methods to obtain her was so that, at this moment, she would sink into the endless abyss and fall from the peak into the abyss? A chill rose from the bottom of his heart as he shivered. The love and love of an emperor was so unbearable! "Ji Tian Ning, you are really stupid. You clearly know that you shouldn''t fall in love with an emperor level being, but why are you still in love with him?" Could it be that just because you gave yourself to him, your heart fell? No, no! I don''t love him, I''ve never loved him... " Her beautiful face was covered with tears, and her heart throbbed in pain. So it turned out that heartache was this sort of feeling. Now, they had finally tasted the feeling of heartache. Hearing the sound of his heart breaking, the pain was so unbearable that he powerlessly laid down on the ground under the dragon bed, not wanting to move at all. It didn''t matter if she was discovered or not. She didn''t know what was the point of her existence. Her heart was filled with grief, and the icy cold ground caused her to tremble. "Baima Emperor, have you never fallen in love with me before? The love I have shown you these days is merely to hide it from others. Is it just to avenge the disrespect I have shown you in the past? " A hint of a smile appeared on his face. It was a sad and bitter smile. He tightly pressed himself to the ground, feeling the coolness of the ground. It turned out that he had always been thinking too much. "Emperor Baima, could it be that you''ve always been hypocritical towards me?" His hand gripped the tassels hanging from the dragon bed and lifted them slightly, revealing the reverse scale of fire at his waist. She wanted to get to the bottom of this, even if she had to die, she had to die with a clear conscience. "Reporting to Your Majesty, a concubine, a lotus concubine, and a leaf concubine has been summoned to serve you." "Yes." With an indifferent tone, without a hint of joy, he walked up to the dragon bed. The delicate hand under the dragon bed quietly lowered, and the tassels that had been lifted up once more descended. Everything had been covered up by Liusu once again. Unless someone purposely provoked her, she would not be discovered under the Dragon Couch. He had actually summoned three consorts to serve him. The energy of this Baima Emperor was truly vigorous to the extreme. His heart however, sank even further. Three days later, he would send her to the execution platform. At this time, the White Horse Emperor still had the mood to summon his three concubines in one night. "Ji Tian Ning, the White Horse Emperor''s heart did not have a single position for you. At a time like this, he''s still in the mood to have fun with three girls. Why are you still grieving for him? " Even though he asked himself this, his heart still ached. An inexplicable sadness came to his heart. This was a feeling that he had never tasted before. Could it be the feeling of falling out of love and being abandoned? From the outside, the sound of light footsteps could be heard. Looking down from the tassels, they saw several pairs of snow-white feet. Beneath their feet were only soft shoes. The thin silk dress seemed to reveal a pair of beautiful, slender legs. As she moved, her snow-white, sleek calves were revealed. "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty." A few soft voices sounded in front of the Dragon Couch, and the three of them knelt before it. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning could clearly see that the three women were wearing only a silk robe, revealing a white, greasy, jade neck. There was still some moisture at the ends of her hair. She must have just finished her bath and came to sleep. They did not dare to lift up Liusu. If those three people were to raise their eyes slightly, they would definitely discover that there was someone underneath the bed. He curled up in the depths of the bed. Luckily, the bed was very big, bigger than a double bed. "So the reason why the Dragon Couch is so big is so that Emperor Baima can have fun with several women at the same time." His heart clenched. He already knew that he had over a hundred concubines and many beauties in the harem. Yet he was so naive to think that the love and gentleness of the past few days were the sincerity of the emperor. "Yeah, in his eyes, I''m just a barbarian girl, a novel toy. But why does my heart ache? Would there be tears? " Leaning against the wall under the dragon bed, he lay on the cold ground, listening to the sounds outside. She wanted to know if the White Horse Emperor, who had set her on the execution platform three days later, was still in the mood to favor three women at the same time. "Drip, drip ¡­" A few drops of pearl-like tears fell from his face onto the ground. At first, it was completely silent. However, Ji Tian Ning seemed to be listening to his heart palpitating voice. C137 In three days, she would be sent to the execution platform, and the White Horse Emperor who rejected Gong Huanfeng''s offer of her life to Yun Meng would personally send her to the execution platform. At this moment, the White Horse Emperor didn''t feel pain nor helplessness, and he was instead indulging himself in pleasantries! Inside the red silk cloth, the emotions were thick like fire, rolling over and over. Under the dragon bed, his heart was as cold as ice, and he was at a loss. It was unknown how much time had passed, but at this moment, time seemed to have run out. After suffering through it, he was no longer able to control himself. Only the person involved would know whether it was pain or pleasure. Quietly, he crawled out from under the dragon bed. He didn''t want to, so he hid under the dragon bed to listen to this sound. When he thought of the arms that had once held him gently, how many women he had held, he felt a wave of nausea and heartache. Inside the palace, the lights were dim. He bent over to the window and climbed out. The autumn wind blew by, bringing with it a slight chill. Sitting on the overhang outside the window, looking at the layers of palaces in the darkness, a wave of sadness passed through his heart. The faint sound came from the inner chamber as it powerlessly lay on the overhang. The glazed roof tiles carried an ice-cold chill that seeped into the clothes. Looking up at the night sky, it was dark and overcast. "If it rains down in three days, will the execution platform still open?" He could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Even if he could not do it in three days, there would always be a time when he could. If the Emperor wanted to kill someone, he had plenty of ways to do so. "Is he really going to kill me and send me to the stake?" His tears had dried up and he already knew that he shouldn''t have fallen in love with the White Horse Emperor, so why was he so moved for him? His heart was like a gloomy sky, without a trace of moonlight. It was dark to the extreme. The first love of life, the first man, the first time ¡­ There were too many times that he gave the White Horse Emperor the first time. So it turned out that she was only one of the countless women he possessed. The woman he loved in the red silk dress, and the woman he was with until dawn, might not be her. Even if he had been gentle to her and loved her a thousand times, when he turned around, he would embrace other girls. In the future, would he have to compete with hundreds of women for a man? "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­" A strong gust of wind blew past, and the dark clouds in the sky became even thicker. It was impossible to see his five fingers in front of him. "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" Bean-sized raindrops sprinkled down from the sky, swaying the faint yellow lanterns in the wind, making the lights even dimmer. The trees in the courtyard swayed left and right, left and right, left and right. Countless petals and leaves fell. This autumn rain made people feel the coldness of autumn. He slowly grabbed onto the branch and jumped into it. Then, he started to climb down the tree. At this moment, it was the best time for anyone to discover that she was here. Taking advantage of the sudden storm, he sneaked back to his room in the dark. His clothes were already half wet. He took off his clothes and put on clean clothes. Then, he washed his wet clothes with water from a basin and put them on. Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do next. She stared blankly at the tightly closed windows. Was she really going to be here, waiting for the day she could go up on the fire execution platform? It was already deep into the night, but he was not sleepy, and his heart was still aching. Suddenly, he covered his chest as his heart spasmed with pain. "So this is the feeling of heartache. It is said that love hurts the most, and it makes one even more sad. "Ji Tian Ning, is the Baima Emperor worthy of you being so heartbroken?" Tears, sad fall, raised a hand to wipe the tears on her face, she did not let tears fall. He did not call for a maid but instead changed into clean water to wash the tears off his face. He silently extinguished the light and sat in the darkness, unable to fall asleep for a long time. He hadn''t slept that night. Lying on the bed, he only felt a little sleepy when he saw the fishbelly white from the window. What can you do if you don''t get up? I might as well just lie down and have a good night''s sleep to recover my spirit. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" Someone called out in a low voice and lazily turned his body over. He did not want to open his eyes and only wanted to lie down and continue to be lazy. The low voice stopped. It was Hong Mei who had called out to her just now. Seeing that she ignored her, she might have retreated. Facing the wall, he was no longer sleepy, but unwilling to get up. "Has the White Horse Emperor woken up? I don''t think so. He had taken good care of three women in one night, so it is possible that he is still in a coma right now. " He laughed self-deprecatingly. Why would he think of such a thing? What did it have to do with her that the White Horse Emperor wanted to sleep with them? Those women were his concubines in the first place. There was no need for him to notify anyone he wanted to sleep with. At this moment, it was already noon. There had been no food in the morning, and Ji Tian Ning had not gone to take a look at what time it was. In the midst of the haze, he felt as if someone was standing beside the bed. It was just an intuition. Tightening the blanket, could it be that the Red Peach was still waiting, calling her to eat? "All of you can leave. I have no appetite. I want to rest." He spoke in a hoarse voice and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect his voice to become hoarse in just one night. An aura that was like grass under the sunlight entered into his nostrils and he was slightly stunned. It was actually the smell of the White Horse Emperor. So familiar, once made her heart palpitate, now that it was so close, could she still have his love? In front of the bed, Huo Ni Lin silently stood there. He looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was wrapped in a brocade blanket, and felt a wave of pity for her. Ye Zichen had been keeping her in the palace, especially after all this time. This kitten must have been extremely bored to not let her out of the courtyard. He left for the morning assembly early in the morning. It had been a long time since he had gone to the morning assembly and taken care of the imperial government. Today, he was intentionally showing his fatigue in the imperial court and had left early. Originally, he didn''t want to go to court early, but because he had heard the news of the return of Gong Jiu, he had no choice but to step forward and take a look at the movements of those people. The more time passed, the more one could see the position of the court officials. Moreover, he wanted the palace head to have some scruples. He knew that he could still handle the imperial government, but it was already far from what it was before. If he could deal with the imperial government, then he would have to be cautious about what he did. If his body did not recover, then it would be like giving Gong Jiu a peace of mind and not having to act in a hurry. Last night''s revelry had not made him tired. What he was tired of was his heart. A head of beautiful hair was scattered on the quilt. She extended her hand and gently caressed Ji Tian Ning''s beautiful hair. He leaned over and took a deep breath. There was a special smell coming from his hair. It wasn''t osmanthus oil, nor was it any fragrance he knew. Smelling this familiar fragrance, he could not help but be moved. When he felt the reverse fire scale and the warm breath, he left. However, she could still feel that the reverse scale was standing right in front of the bed. A moment later, a warm body lay beside her. It lifted up the quilt and slipped inside, its strong arms around her slender waist. "Pa ~ ~" He fiercely patted the hands of the reverse scale and pushed away the hands of the reverse scale. Then, he tightly wrapped the blanket around his body and used the blanket to separate himself and the reverse scale. He was waiting for the person behind him to say something, even if it was the cruel reality. She would rather hear his confession and know that in three days, she would be sent to the execution platform than be covered in the flames like this. C138 He tyrannically embraced her, even hugging the blanket and said with a smile, "Could it be that my beloved concubine is blaming me for not having company last night? "You must know, I have many things to take care of. I can''t come here every night to accompany my beloved concubine." "That''s right. The emperor is busy with matters of the nation, and there are countless beauties who yearn for his rain and dew. Why would I blame the emperor?" I presume that there are still many matters of state that the Emperor has yet to deal with. There is no need to waste time here. " "Why is your anger so great?" "In order to accompany you, I left the imperial court early and came back. Your cold expression has chilled me to the core." Her mouth was pressed against her neck. It was an indescribable gentleness that was completely different from last night''s domineering plundering. Pulling up the quilt and burying his head into it, could it be because he wanted to put her on the execution platform that he treated her so gently? Was this all for the sake of seeing how sad she would be in three days'' time? Could it be that he wanted to use this method to punish her, to take revenge for her disrespect and resist the grace of the Jun? Huo Ni''s sharp eyebrows rose. Another day had passed, so how much longer could they stay together? Due to the short period of time, she felt that time was more precious. She suppressed the anger in her heart, so what could she do if she let her go once more? In the past few days, Little Cat had already been taught by him to be very gentle. It would give him a loosening of his bones, making him feel more comfortable than he had ever felt before. Even on the bed, the kitten was unscrupulous and full of different styles, bringing him many surprises. The anger and depression in his heart completely disappeared as he looked at this lovely and heart-stirring smile. He didn''t say anything and just lowered his head. Sometimes, actions are better than words. He turned his head slightly and the Flaming Devil Scale landed on his hair. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "What do you want This Emperor to say to you?" "The recent major event that happened in the Southern Champion Kingdom, the new development in the imperial court, who was the most discussed person in the current Ancestral Dragon City, or something else?" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you serve me well, it will be the greatest achievement for your beloved concubine." He turned his head away from the Flaming Devil Scale and glared at the Emperor with his shiny black gem-like eyes, "If that''s the case, then I''m just a servant of the Emperor. I have no right to ask anything about the Emperor, nor do I have the right to know about the affairs of the court, even if it''s related to me." "You are overthinking things. How could the matters within the imperial court have anything to do with you? You are just a barbarian girl, the imperial concubine of the imperial harem." "The harem cannot be in charge, and you will not be interested in the affairs of the imperial court. Those things are very boring." "I''m interested to know that not doing politics doesn''t mean you don''t have to know anything, right?" "What does my beloved concubine want to know?" Huo Ni Lin lazily looked at Ji Tian Ning. ''Why is this little kitten acting so weird today?'' "How is the war in Fengyuan?" Suddenly, she remembered that man who looked like a snow lotus. If he hadn''t brought her the secret letter from Fengyuan, she would still not have known about it. It was that secret letter that had allowed her to pry into the secret that Huo Ni Lin was going to send her to the execution platform. Suddenly, a refined face appeared in his mind as he looked warmly at her. With a head full of silver hair fluttering in the wind, his heart could not help but ache. The reverse fire scale stared at Ji Tian Ning. A dejection flashed across her charming face, making him unhappy. Could it be that in her heart, she was still thinking about that person? "Does my beloved concubine want to know about the war in Fengyuan, or is she concerned about someone?" Displeased was revealed in her deep eyes. She was his woman, so she couldn''t think about other men. He had never forgotten the scene that was engraved in his heart. At that time, the brilliant and beautiful smile on her face had never been shown to him. Narrowing his eyes, he used his gaze to warn Ji Tian Ning not to speak anymore. He was the emperor, and his woman could not mention other men. A coquettish smile appeared on her lips as she stuck close to him. With a delicate expression, she retorted, "Look at you. You''re so sensitive. I was only mentioning Fengyuan and was only concerned about your country. Why do you have to put on such a face?" She wanted to know if he would tell her the truth, divulging that three days, no, two days later, he was going to send her to the execution platform. He stared straight at the reverse scale, wanting to see what it looked like from its face. He was a bit tired and had hidden worries, but they disappeared in an instant. A warm expression appeared on his handsome face. He extended a hand to pull her into his embrace and pulled away the blanket, allowing the two''s bodies to touch each other. "The war at Fengyuan can be considered to have gone smoothly. I''m just afraid that you want to know more about him?" "Who is he?" She mischievously looked at the reverse scale of fire. Would the White Horse Emperor be jealous of her? "What did the Golden Armor send you?" "Now that the Fukuhara war is at a tight end, why did he send the Golden Armour back to see you?" There was a hidden unhappiness on his face. If it was just to report back to the military, there was no need to send a capable general back day and night. Perhaps, the rumor had already reached Fengyuan, causing Shang Qiuyuan to be extremely worried. That was why he had sent Ji Tian Ning back with the golden armor that saved his life. "Well, that''s what he gave me." Ji Tian Ning carelessly pointed with his finger. On the wall, there was a piece of white silk, with a snowy mountain embroidered with silver threads. It was a snowy lotus that seemed to be budding with life. His gaze swept across the white silk. He didn''t believe that the reason Shang Qiu had sent the Golden Armor back was to give this white silk to her. "Nothing in the world bothers me, the Golden Armor is just discomfort, and I''ve used up all the medicine, so I came back to ask for my pulse to prepare the medicine. "Baima Emperor, your greatest ability is to think about things that were originally simple and complicated." His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through one''s soul as he stared at Ji Tian Ning. What he saw was a pair of watery eyes staring innocently and innocently at him. "I''m a little tired, rest with me for a moment." "Is there nothing more to say to me?" Ji Tian Ning was still faintly anticipating Huo Ni Lin telling her about the fire execution platform. She was thinking that if she hadn''t received Shang Qiuyuan''s secret letter, she wouldn''t have known about this matter and wouldn''t have been able to pry into this secret. For the past few days, he might still be as close to the Fiery-Scaled Demon as if he were made of fire. Two days later, he would be sent to the execution platform all of a sudden, just what kind of feeling would he have? "I will definitely be very surprised and extremely sad. I do not want to be so weak and helpless in front of them. Why wouldn''t he tell me the truth? The love and affection these few days, is it true? " Looking into the reverse fire scale''s eyes, the deep pupils were so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of it and couldn''t explore its secrets. "Why are you looking at me like that? Could it be that your beloved concubine was bewitched by my handsomeness?" Lowering his head, he gently kissed Ji Tian Ning''s cheek. He noticed that her complexion seemed somewhat pale, and her expression was different from before. It was as if there was something hidden within his eyes, and it was no longer as clear as a mountain spring. The deep gaze turned somewhat unfamiliar, as if it had matured overnight. In his eyes, she had always been naive and unruly, carrying a hint of a young girl''s childishness and spirituality. She didn''t have any scheming in her heart, and that was what he liked the most. "My beloved concubine, you''re different today. Do you have something on your mind?" "The bottom of the sea needle is the heart of a woman, and the heart of the emperor is deeper than the bottom of the sea needle. "Does the emperor have any worries? Can you share with me?" "What is on my mind? When I see my beloved concubine, I have nothing to worry about. Does my beloved concubine miss me by saying this?" He leaned close to Ji Tian Ning''s ear and whispered in a low voice. His voice contained an indescribable feeling as he blew gently into Ji Tian Ning''s ear. Last night''s revelry, although some were tired, but the tired was the heart. He had been able to control his illness quite well. With the acupuncture and medicine from Ji Tian Ning, he hadn''t had a relapse. She grabbed onto the reverse scale''s hand and closed her eyes. Was this gentleness only for two days'' time? Was it to throw her from the peak of love into the merciless abyss? "I''m feeling a bit unwell. Your Majesty, please go back and handle matters of state, or summon the other concubines to accompany you." He withdrew from the quilt and sat at the foot of the bed. He lowered his eyes and no longer looked at the reverse scale of fire. Even now, he had yet to speak of the matter of the execution platform. How long did he want to continue hiding it? A hint of anger appeared in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was sitting in the corner. He wanted a woman, and there were plenty of women in the harem who wanted to sleep with him. Why was this little kitten already his woman, and now she still had to resist his favor? Could it be that he did not know how much he treasured these past two days? He did not know what would happen after these two days passed. "I''m very tired. Come and ring me down so that I can relax for a moment." At this moment, his spirited eyes had turned dark as if he wanted to see through his heart. Huo Ni Lin looked at Ji Tian Ning with a puzzled expression. She seemed to have something on her mind, but was unwilling to say it. "I''m very tired too, please go back Your Majesty." She lowered her gaze, but she was still unable to see what the White Horse Emperor was thinking. What she wanted was so simple. She wanted to hear him speak the truth. Even if the truth was cruel, it was more reliable than a lie. It was enough to prepare her mentally. "Ji Tian Ning!" Could it be that she couldn''t be more docile in the remaining two days? "Are you trying to chase me away and push me into the arms of another concubine?" "This is the emperor''s territory. Who would dare to chase the emperor away? As for the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, as long as the emperor is willing, he can summon her here at any time to favor her." Wordless sorrow appeared in the depths of his eyes as he deeply lowered his head, avoiding the gaze of the reverse scale of fire. She didn''t want to be seen by him, the sadness in her eyes. Even if she were to cry, she wouldn''t. She wouldn''t cry in front of him. He pulled Ji Tian Ning aside and tyrannically looked down at her. "There are many concubines in the harem, but there has never been anyone who dared to resist my favors. Don''t be a fool and not know what''s good for you." "I was a person who didn''t know what was good for me. Your Majesty only found out today, isn''t it a bit too late?" As he raised his eyes to look at the reverse scale of fire, an indescribable sadness surfaced on his face. That''s right, she had unscrupulously refused the favor of the Baima Emperor. It was just that she hadn''t been able to persevere to the end. When he lost his body, did he also lose his heart? The repressed anger on the other side of her face was enough to make her feel hurt. Was the affection of an Emperor something she couldn''t bear? Huo Ni Lin''s heart softened. Seeing the worry on her face, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Once upon a time, melancholy began to appear on the kitten''s face. He remembered that she was always so naughty and happy, and he had no idea what she was worried about. But now, why was she so depressed? Was it because of him that her brows were furrowed? The deep pupils were like the endless darkness of night. At the moment, he could still be gentle and make love to her. Would he send her to the execution platform in two days'' time without any change in his expression? C139 "Is the monarch''s heart something that you will never understand? How can he lie on my bed as if nothing has happened? " "My beloved concubine, you''re still jealous. Did you feel jealous when I saw you doting on the other concubines in your sleeping quarters last night?" Huo Ni Lin was a bit happy. So this little cat was also jealous of him because he had touched other women. Did this mean that she cared about him? He already got her heart? His intoxicating eyes stared at the reverse scale of fire, looking into it, it seemed endless. For a moment, he was dazed. He had never seen Ji Tian Ning with such a gaze before. His heart slightly trembled. He didn''t seem to be the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, as he was used to seeing looks filled with jealousy. There was no response from Ji Tian Ning as she stretched out her hand. She walked to the window and pushed it open. whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * Fine threads of rain filled the world. The pavilions, the trees in the palaces were all covered by the dense threads of rain. A light breeze blew, and his body felt the chill of autumn. When the autumn rain arrived, the weather suddenly became cold. The fresh wind carried moisture as it drifted in through the window. The rain was carried by the wind into the window. The rain was not heavy, but it was extremely dense. Bullfur rain, make the distant scenery blurred, a good landscape painting of the southern smoky rain water ink. A cloak was draped over her body. She didn''t need to turn her head to know that the man''s familiar scent had approached her. The warm body leaned against her back and wrapped its arms around her, warming as he approached. This hug caused her to feel some yearning, but how long could it belong to her? "It''s actually raining. When This Emperor came over, it hadn''t rained yet." "The windows are cold, don''t catch a cold, but are you not feeling well?" After asking a few more questions, there was no reply. Huo Ni Lin was a bit irritated, but he soon smiled. Even if the concubine from the imperial harem was jealous, she wouldn''t dare to treat him in such a manner. If the kitten was jealous of him, it would make him happy. "Servants, send for the best imperial physician to treat the Empress." Although Ji Tian Ning had been demoted to a maid, those in the Wind and Rain Pavilion all knew that this lowly maid was still the most doted on by the Emperor. "Your majesty has forgotten, I''ve already been demoted by the emperor to be a maid in uniform, not some empress." Of course, to me, there isn''t much difference between a maid and a concubine. I have nothing to do, so I don''t have to work hard at imperial medicine. Your Majesty, do not forget, I was originally your Southern Champion''s best doctor. " "But it''s different. No matter how good a physician is, it''s difficult to treat one''s own illness. Let the imperial physician see what''s wrong with you, so that I won''t worry about you. " He turned his head and saw the gentle smiling face of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. It was still as handsome as it had been when he first met it. Now, his expression lacked coldness and was filled with warmth. "Who would the emperor care about?" She looked at the reverse fire scale and said to herself, "Speak, just say it now. Even if you have a lot of helplessness, you should tell me and let me know that I only have two days left to live." "Or, if you have any arrangements, please spare me from being burned on the execution platform." Huo Ni Lin slightly frowned. He was also a bit angry in his heart. This little cat was always able to accidentally make him angry. There were so many things that he had to deal with, but he had come to accompany her just to give her a little more tenderness. His head began to ache, and anger could be seen in his eyes. He let go of Ji Tian Ning and lay back on the bed, closing his eyes to rest. He had too many things on his mind. When her gaze dimmed down, the White Horse Emperor refused to open his eyes to look at her again. Was this considered evading or concealing something? Could it be that she didn''t know if he was angry? Seeing the reverse scale of fire lying on the couch, his sword-like eyebrows creased slightly. He rubbed his temples with his hands and knew that he had a headache. He slightly lowered his head. Was he going to apply acupuncture and ease his headache? He reached into his pocket, where he carried a silver needle. This needle could be used in time to prevent a disease caused by the reverse scale of fire. For the past few days, the disease had been controlled. It was only because she had used silver needles and exclusive acupuncture that his condition had been temporarily controlled. He looked at the reverse scale of fire with some hesitation, not knowing whether he should take that step or not. In the end, he could not bear it any longer. When he saw Han Li''s grievous mind and headache, he sighed helplessly. Then, he took out his silver needle and walked to the side of the bed. He took out the silver needle from the needle tube and poured some white wine into it. Then, he disinfected the acupuncture point of the reverse scale with a cotton swab and inserted the silver needle inside. The reverse fire scale quietly didn''t move. It closed its eyes and waited for her to insert the silver needle. It felt a lot better. The hand couldn''t be put down, so it was tightly grasped by the reverse scale of fire. A thin, alluring curve appeared in the air. The little cat still cared about him a lot, as she still had him in her heart. She had been kind and gentle to him for the past few days, giving him the appearance of a woman. However, today, for some reason, he started to get into an awkward situation. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the imperial physician has arrived." "Yes." The imperial physician walked in. Currently, the great hospital had already undergone a great change of blood, from top to bottom changing many new people. The one who entered was the newly appointed imperial physician, and upon hearing that the emperor wanted to pass on the best imperial physician, he hurriedly entered the palace to serve the emperor. If it had been for the emperor, it would have been fine. But when he heard that the emperor had passed on the empress''s treatment to the empress, he thought it was because the empress wanted to use it to hug her legs. Unexpectedly, he was brought to the Wind and Rain Pavilion. Now, who didn''t know that in one night, Ji Tian Ning had been demoted from a third rank concubine to a ninth rank concubine. "The Empress is unwell. Give her a proper pulse check and see if anything is amiss." "No need, I''m fine." He used a bit of strength in his wrist and pulled Ji Tian Ning into his embrace. Then, he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist and handed it over. The imperial physician ordered Shen Jingxin to use a silk handkerchief to cover Ji Tian Ning''s wrist, his fingers trembling as he placed it over. With his position as the imperial physician''s orders, it was against the rules to personally examine a maid''s pulse, but he didn''t dare make a sound. He only hoped that the diagnosis could be completed as soon as possible and that he would be able to leave the palace without encountering any calamities when he returned home. Of the people close to this demoted Empress, one was already dead. The cause of death was unknown, and her family members had not even seen her corpse. One of them had already disappeared without a trace. He was scared, and his heart was trembling. He was worried, and his eyes were filled with tears. He placed his finger on Ji Tian Ning''s pulse. This pulse didn''t look like it was sick at all, it was as healthy as it could get. "How is it? The Empress isn''t feeling well, is there anything wrong with it?" Huo Ni Lin still had his eyes closed as he lightly asked Ji Tian Ning. He used his wrist to force Ji Tian Ning into his embrace. Ji Tian Ning struggled a few times. He knew that it was useless and didn''t care as he leaned against the White Horse Emperor. "What a large leather sofa. It''s quite comfortable and warm." After coming to this conclusion, his eyes flashed as he looked at the Fiery Inverted Scale with his eyes closed. He observed the beautiful man closely. The current appearance of a beauty was truly captivating. "White Horse Emperor, you aren''t trying to let the imperial physician see if I''m pregnant with a dragon seed, right?" She leaned close to the reverse fire scale and whispered, "You''re trying to get the imperial physician to diagnose you, am I pregnant with your seed?" The Fiery-Scaled Tiger hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly and gloomily thought to itself, "Can''t you be more stupid? Don''t be so smart!" Why does she always know about my matters? " These words weren''t spoken, but a smelly face. He didn''t care about the imperial physician''s order to kneel down and tightly embrace the delicate body in his arms. Ji Tian Ning burst into laughter. Did he guess the thoughts of the Baima Emperor? Otherwise, why would her face be so taut? This was a very cool appearance. Then, her heart dimmed again. The matter of the execution platform was stuck in her throat, making it difficult for her to swallow. Shen Zhui lowered his head in fear. He didn''t know if it was because his medical skills were incompetent, or because he was too afraid to force his way out, but this demoted Empress was still not feeling well. "Reporting to Your Majesty, esteemed Empress, esteemed ¡­" Can a clothed girl call the Empress? But since the Emperor said so, how could he dare not address him in such a manner? "Take a good look at your pulse." When he heard the emperor''s words, Shen Zhi''s heart trembled even more. Sweat continuously flowed down from his forehead. Why was this day so hot? He had been muttering ''cold'' a moment ago, but now he was sweating profusely. After a while, thinking about the pulse couldn''t go on forever, but there really wasn''t any diagnosis, so how could he report it? He kept wiping his sweat with his sleeve and raised his head slightly to peek. What did he see? He hurriedly lowered his head. The emperor and his concubine were very intimate, so he shouldn''t have been the one looking. He lowered his head deeply and replied in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress'' pulse is very stable and strong. "The Empress''s pulse is rather anxious. Last night, my sleep was not very stable ¡­" As the Fiery-Scaled Beast listened, its eyebrows creased. Could this be it? Anyway, it was just saying that the kitten was healthy and that there was no problem with the pulse. What he wanted to know was if Ji Tian Ning was already pregnant. Was it possible that after days of hard work, she had not gained anything at all? "Is that all?" Shen Lo was on the verge of tears. His forehead touched the ground as he thought, "Your Majesty, what do you want this subject to say? Have someone give an order in advance. How do you know now? What should this subject say?" He had no choice but to speak in a low voice, "This humble subject''s medical skills are inadequate. Please forgive me Your Majesty. The Empress is fine and well, nothing out of the ordinary." After frowning for a long time, Huo Ni Lin finally opened his eyes and stared at Ji Tian Ning. The kitten had once said that it wouldn''t be pregnant with his dragon seed, so the question of whether or not it would be pregnant would be left to the kitten. Two clusters of anger lit up in his eyes. He had spent a lot of effort just to get her pregnant, so that he could have his own dragon seed. The reason she had all the drugs and equipment removed was also to prevent her from using any means to prevent her from getting pregnant. It had already been more than ten days since the incident at the hot spring. If there was anything, with the Imperial Physician''s methods of detecting one''s pulse, he should be able to gain some clues. The temperature of her eyes suddenly dropped. She definitely had to oppose him. Was she not even willing to have his child? The strength in his hand increased as he stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning. He waved his hand to reprimand him, then whispered in Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "Are you really not willing to give birth to a son for me?" "I don''t want my children to live in a place like this where there is no freedom and where even their lives are constantly threatened. You already have a prince, and the empress is pregnant with a prince. A hint of sadness appeared on her face. If she was really pregnant, would he send her and her child to the execution platform together? One dead and two alive, what was the point? The lesson that Soaring Sky had left her was too profound. Grasping Ji Tian Ning''s wrist tightly, Huo Ni Lin could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. All of his painstaking efforts had been for the sake of a single sentence from her. His stubbornness had gone down the drain! "Ji Tian Ning!" Ji Tian Ning felt suffocated as he was tightly embraced by the reverse scale. His wrist tightened, and like an iron hoop, it grabbed onto Ji Tian Ning''s wrist and waist. The pain came from his wrist and waist, causing him to suffocate. As expected, the Emperor''s love and affection was suffocating. She had yet to settle the score with the White Horse Emperor. What rights and qualifications did he have to be so angry just because she was not pregnant? "Let me go." "So what if I don''t release him?" No one has ever dared to speak to me in such a manner. I bestow upon you the nurturing of a dragon seed, which is a great grace! " "That''s right, your favor is grace, even if it''s a forced attack or some despicable method. If you want to bear children for you, that is grace. Even if you can''t protect mother and son, one dead and two alive. It''s all grace that you execute, isn''t it the rain and the thunder? It''s all grace that belongs to the Emperor? I finally understand. Even if you want to torture me to death, I should kneel on the ground and thank the Emperor for his grace! " "Who said you would be sentenced to death?" Huo Ni Lin''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. Only a few people knew about the incident at the execution platform. Although there was a flurry of discussion below, it was only a guess. After all, no one dared to speak their mind before the decree was passed down. C140 The rain was drizzling. It didn''t stop, it was drizzling. Because of the autumn wind and autumn rain, Ji Tian Ning''s mood became even gloomier. She angered the White Horse Emperor away, yet she still didn''t get the answer she wanted. How could she resist? "Why? If he doesn''t want to let me out of the palace, even if I have to give it to the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom, he will exempt me from the stake and burn me alive. He actually rejected the empress''s suggestion, that would be cutting off my only chance of survival, wouldn''t it? " Staring at the deep night, even the dim lights of the palace could not penetrate the endless drizzle. Everything was shrouded in darkness. Even the guards had found a place to hide from the wind and rain and had disappeared. "I thought I was different, that I could be like a fish in water here. However, after arriving here, he first became a prisoner of the White Horse Emperor, then he was captured and taken into the depths of the palace. I saved Soaring Through the Sky once, but I was still unable to stop her from dying from the poison. Presently, I''m unable to protect myself, so it''s but a single sentence for Emperor Baima to want to kill me. " A wave of sadness rose in his heart. How could he? For the sake of her own selfish desire, she would rather leave her corpse here than let her leave. "You are my woman, and only belong to me!" Ji Tian Ning trembled when he heard those words. The monarch was really a selfish creature. He would rather see her burn alive than give her a way out. "Although the letter I sent to the empress had worked, she was still afraid and didn''t dare to kill me. However, the power to kill and seize the enemy is in the hands of the Baima Emperor. If he wants to kill me, the Queen might not be able to do anything. " Staring at the pitch black night, she feared that after tonight, she would only have one night to live. He looked at the palace with the reverse scale in the distance. Under the dim light, three concubines entered the palace with the reverse scale just now. Presumably, tonight would be another carnival. Ji Tian Ning secretly put on her clothes, carried her backpack by her side, and quickly climbed out of the window. The lights in the room had already been extinguished. When the maids and servants saw that she had put out the lights, they said that she was not comfortable lying down and resting. No one disturbed her, so they all went back to rest. The red silk curtain was put down, and something was stuffed inside. It seemed that someone was lying down to rest. "Emperor Baima, I won''t wait here for my death or for your mercy and favor. My own fate, I want to take control of myself. It is to escape this place tonight and fly far away! " Her lips formed an attractive arc, but it carried an indescribable melancholy and sorrow. She had too many memories and emotions here. He threw all the thoughts out of his head and became cheerful. He could finally carry out his escape plan. In her arms was a map of the imperial palace, which she had painstakingly drawn with great difficulty. In short, she had long since made her preparations and was waiting for the right moment. Now was the most opportune time. There was still a night left before she would be sent to the execution platform. He climbed down from the tree by the window, grabbed the raincoat he had thrown under the tree and put it on to protect himself from the wind and rain. In the dark night, he slowly crawled his way through the bushes and bushes on the ground. His bright eyes looked around. If they were discovered now, the plan would completely fail. Fortunately, because it had rained last night, during the day, it had been raining non-stop from the morning until now. The temperature suddenly dropped, and anyone who could hide had to hide. No one wanted to wander around in the cold wind and rain. Especially tonight, with three imperial concubines by his side, the guards were especially slow and found a place to warm themselves and shelter from the wind and rain. He snuck into the bushes and sneaked to the lake, using the darkness and the sound of the wind and rain to conceal his presence. Because of the lush vegetation and the darkness, no one had noticed Ji Tian Ning. She did not directly want to leave the Wind and Rain Pavilion. After all, that would be too difficult. The Wind and Rain Pavilion was tightly guarded, and it was easy to not be able to leave. It would be easier to walk in the lake. Because of the rain and wind, the surface of the lake seemed especially gloomy. The dense drizzle of rain prevented the lake from seeing anything. Even the lotus leaves had disappeared into the darkness. With the cover of the lotus leaves, it was even more difficult to be discovered if they walked from the lake''s surface. The lake within the Wind and Rain Pavilion stretched all the way to the palace walls. Once they reached the palace walls, escaping from them without being discovered could be considered a success. "As long as we escape from the Imperial Palace, it would pretty much be considered as our success. That way, he won''t be able to find out that I''m gone until at least around noon. After escaping from the Imperial Palace, I should be able to leave the city at night. When he discovers me, I should be able to travel a hundred kilometers away. " She touched the backpack on her back. This backpack was very important. Inside it were the things she brought with her when she transmigrated, as well as the things that she needed to escape. She looked at the dark surface of the lake. She was a landlubber, so it was impossible for her to swim across the lake. "Meow ¡­" He imitated the meowing of a cat and called out twice. This was the signal for the call. "Gu Gu ¡­" Birds were chirping by the dark lake. Ji Tian Ning followed the sound and walked toward the lake. It was too dark and there were no lights nearby, so visibility was almost zero. "Gu Gu ¡­" The bird cried out a few more times, as if it was guiding Ji Tian Ning. A faint ray of light could be vaguely seen in front of them. Ji Tian Ning hastily ran toward the source of the light. The light was swaying as if it could be extinguished at any moment. "Meow ¡­" "Gu Gu ¡­" "Dark Rain, Dark Boat." In the darkness, a voice that was neither a male nor a female came out from the flickering light. "Red Flower Bai Zhiming bids." Ji Tian Ning replied. His legs turned soft as he stepped on the mud by the lake. With a little bit of light, he could see a small boat vaguely parked in the grass by the lake. This boat was pitifully small. It was pitch black inside, and two figures were standing up to welcome it. A wooden board was placed on the shore. Ji Tian Ning jumped onto the board and jumped onto the boat. While the boat was swaying, Ji Tian Ning hurriedly bent over and used her hands to support the boat''s sides. "Please come in." There was a small cabin in the boat. It was so small that it could fit only one person. It was shaking in the lake. "It won''t capsize, right? I don''t know how to swim." "Please be at ease, my lady. Although the boat is small, it is very stable. This servant has been piloting this ship all year round. Walking on this lake, there''s no mistake at all. "May the young lady be seated in the cabin and put out the lamp. The servants will send the Empress on her way." "On the road?" Ji Tian Ning smacked his lips as his heart suddenly became vigilant. These two words were not good words. As far as she knew, those that were hit by this word had all gone back to their grandparents'' homes. Under the flickering flame of the candle, he saw two people on the boat wearing raincoats and bamboo hats. Their faces were unclear. Perhaps it was a eunuch from the palace. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for her here. "I beg the Empress to extinguish the candle flame so as to not attract attention." Ji Tian Ning lowered his head and blew out the candle flame. The boat disappeared into the darkness. In the middle of the night, the lake was shrouded in darkness. Other than the dim and flickering lights in the distance, he could see nothing else. "Hua Hua ¡­" The sound of the wood pulp stirring the water entered his ears. It was especially depressing on a rainy night. No one made a sound from the boat. The sound of the rain hitting the lake and the boat was exceptionally clear. As the waves rose and fell, the boat swayed across the lake, surrounded by dense clusters of lotus leaves. Now that the lotus flowers had withered away, there were only endless lotus leaves and lotus blossoms standing in the darkness. Occasionally, a few strands of light from the shore would shine into the lake, but because of the rain, it obstructed their line of sight. With the cover of the lotus leaves, even if it wasn''t rainy weather, it would still be difficult to find the boat. "Miss, please change your clothes. There''s something for you in the cabin." At this moment, the boat approached a shore, and the waterway began to narrow. The lights on the pillars shone in. Inside the cabin, there was a bag. Ji Tian Ning opened it. Inside was a set of eunuch''s clothing, as well as a set of military uniform. "The clothing of eunuchs is for the young lady to wear in the palace. The uniform is for the young lady after she has left the palace. There was also a medallion. When one reached the city gates, one could use this medallion. If there was an emergency, they could leave the city. We are already outside the palace. We have prepared a horse for young lady and a follower to escort her out of the city. " "Your master is really thoughtful." "Yes, the master was worried about the girl, so he put in a lot of effort. It should be time to tell this servant where I put the girl''s item, right? " "You want me to tell you now? My brain isn''t in the water yet. Didn''t someone escort me out of the city? I''ll tell that man of course. " The two eunuchs in the boat said no more, and the waterway ahead became even narrower. The lake was the living water that led to the palace, and it opened up a lake in the palace. At this point, the surface of the water suddenly became narrow, turning into a narrow waterway. At this moment, the two banks were very close to each other. The dim light could barely reach the surface of the water. Fortunately, it was a rainy night and no one was outside, so no one noticed the boat. "Miss, please disembark. We''ve arrived at the palace walls." Ji Tian Ning had already donned the attire of a young eunuch, and had also put on some makeup, making her look very unfamiliar. Following the two eunuchs onto the shore, he put on his raincoat and carried his backpack on his back. With the raincoat covering him, it was not very obvious. Looking around, they saw that they were already far away from the towering palaces, and were approaching the residences of the servants. This was the most chaotic place in the harem, and also the easiest place to hide. The walls of the palace were already very close, and the dark ground was not far away. The two eunuchs brought Ji Tian Ning to the palace wall. It was already late in the night, and without any special orders or orders, it was impossible for them to leave through the door. Thus, they could only target the palace wall. "Bang bang bang ¡­" His heart was beating rapidly, and as he got closer and closer to the palace wall, his heart became more and more nervous. He could not help but turn around and glance into the distance. The Wind and Rain Pavilion had already disappeared into the darkness, and he did not know how far it was from here. "The White Horse Emperor should still be in the midst of the storm. I hope he finds out that I have disappeared later." "Miss, we''ve arrived at the palace walls. Be careful." ta ta ta ¡­ * Footsteps could be heard as a group of imperial guards walked past. Two eunuchs held Ji Tian Ning''s hand as they hid in the shadows. The guards walked past, but did not discover anything out of the ordinary, so they walked into the distance. The eunuchs and maids of the palace had all recorded that if they were to go missing and escape, it would implicate their family. As a result, no one dared to think of running away. Inside and outside the palace, there were guards keeping watch. Therefore, it was very difficult to successfully escape the palace. Every so often, there would be guards guarding the walls of the palace. Under the dim light, they would lean against the eaves of the palace, avoiding the wind and rain. The two eunuchs looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Miss, your servant will lure the guards away. Follow him to the palace wall. "The ladder is ready, young lady." Turning around, he saw that Ji Tian Ning had already disappeared into the darkness. Fine lines of rain fell from the night sky, like countless threads of rain that covered the Imperial Palace. Using the dim light, he looked around but didn''t see any trace of Ji Tian Ning. "Young lady, young lady ¡­" A eunuch anxiously called out. Ji Tian Ning had been right behind them just a moment ago. Both of them turned pale with fright. If they lost this girl, then their heads would not be saved. She hurriedly turned around to inspect the surroundings. Could it be that this lady was in a hurry to make the trip? C141 "Did you see where she went?" "You didn''t see it? How could I have seen it? Oh no, it can''t be that he escaped, right?" "But the two of us were here to help her escape the palace." "Idiot, she must be worried about being secretly harmed, so she secretly left halfway and ran away by herself." "With such a huge palace, without anyone to help her, how could she possibly escape? Now, what should we do? " "Go ahead and search. If you can''t find it, you and I will die if we return." The two eunuchs were on the verge of tears. How could a living man disappear in the blink of an eye? They were still hoping that Ji Tian Ning would find a place to solve her problem and come back soon. "I really shouldn''t have given those things to her. I even gave her my identity card. If she didn''t have a identity card and she couldn''t leave the city, she wouldn''t have run away on her own. " "What''s the point of saying all this nonsense now? Quickly find her and it would be the best course of action." "It''s so dark and the rain is pouring heavily. Just the two of us, where can we go to find them? Otherwise, we can find more people to help us find her as soon as possible. " "You''re crazy. If we alarm His Majesty, then we''ll just die, and even our families will be implicated." Furthermore, this matter was originally extremely secretive. Thus, how could it be announced? " "Then what should we do? Where should I go? " "This place is not far from the palace walls. She won''t go far, so we''ll split up and search. We''ll search around nearby." Find her and take her there. " The two eunuchs split up and ran into the rain. When the fine rain fell on the raincoat, it made a slight sound. While the two eunuchs weren''t paying attention, Ji Tian Ning stealthily disappeared into the darkness, walking quickly into the residences of the servants. There was a strange smell here, a mess. She did not walk towards the palace wall, as that would allow the two eunuchs to find her very quickly. He turned around and walked away. The palace wall was not this place. As long as he followed the direction of the palace wall, he would find a gap and escape. After experiencing so many things, just a moment ago, when the eunuch said that he would send her on her way, he suddenly felt blessed. "She won''t let me go, she definitely won''t. How could I believe her when even the White Horse Emperor wanted to put me on the execution platform. Presumably, at this moment, she wished that she could skin me alive so that she could dispel the hatred in her heart. " Thinking about the sinister look in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine. Without even turning his head, he walked towards the palace walls in the dark night. When he saw that he was far away from the two eunuchs, he quickened his pace and directed the two eunuchs to run in the opposite direction. Still, she returned to the waterway, smiling faintly. The two eunuchs never thought that she would return to the side of the boat. He followed the waterway, approaching the palace walls under cover of the trees and the rainy night. He hid himself in the shadows, waiting for the patrolling guards to pass by. Staring at the tall walls of the palace, it was indeed difficult to climb out from here. Every once in a while, there would also be guards guarding the palace walls. If they were discovered by the guards, their painstaking planning for the day would have failed. Not far away, a palace maid came over with a lantern and an umbrella. It was unknown what she was so anxious about, but she hurriedly came over. Ji Tian Ning''s heart skipped a beat. This was a good opportunity. Hidden in the shadows, a silver light flashed in her hand, and the palace maid stumbled as she passed by. Caught off guard, the palace maid fell to the ground. The lantern in her hand was thrown away, falling into the water. Ji Tian Ning raised his hand and grabbed the palace maid''s neck, stabbing the silver needle in his hand into the palace maid''s neck. The palace maid''s neck stiffened. She wanted to shout, but was unable to make a sound. Ji Tian Ning then dragged the palace maid into the dark, used a cloth to cover the palace maid''s eyes and stuffed her mouth shut. The lantern was quickly extinguished by the rain and no one noticed. The palace maid was tied up with a belt and thrown into the light. He lifted his foot and left a trail of wet footprints on the ground, leading to a distant place. Ah! A mournful scream was suddenly heard, and the guards'' hearts tightened. With such a rainy night, if someone were to infiltrate the imperial palace and cause any trouble, they would definitely be held responsible. The guard immediately followed the source of the voice and soon, he saw a palace maid, who was tied up and thrown onto the ground. He hastily released the palace maid, only to discover that she had already fainted. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wake her up. On the ground, there was a clear trail of footprints. The two guards followed the trail. The other two guards stayed where they were and called for the palace maids. The rain didn''t stop. In the dim light, the guards followed the footprints, but they all disappeared at the door of a room. The two guards looked at each other, drew their swords from under their ribs, and lay down in front of the door to listen. Ji Tian Ning had already reached the palace walls. She had to climb over them before the guards realized that the patrolling guards had arrived. "Who is it?" "What are you doing here?" A black figure was anxiously squatting on the ground, looking at Ji Tian Ning. The black shadow seemed to be holding something in its hand. That black shadow had been squatting in the shadows the entire time, thus Ji Tian Ning hadn''t seen him. Ji Tian Ning was startled. Why was there someone squatting here? "Who are you? "Why are you here?" Ji Tian Ning forced herself to remain calm as she leaned over and whispered to the man. Since she was wearing a rain cape which revealed the clothes of a young eunuch, the man thought she was a companion of the palace. He quickly approached the man and grabbed a few silver needles. Ji Tian Ning was not sure if he could restrain the man before he could yell. "I''m Yun Wujie, this name was given to me by the esteemed one herself." "Oh, so you''re Yun Wuyi. Have you recovered from your illness?" At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had already gotten close to Yun Wuji and was looking at his neck. She was looking for an opportunity to stab the silver needle into Yun Wuji''s neck. Once she restrained him, things would become much easier. However, it was different from before. Yun Wujie was a eunuch, so he had his suspicions. It would be difficult to stop this person from alerting the imperial guards. "Who are you? "You know me?" Ji Tian Ning slightly turned her head to take a look. It seemed that the guards had already opened the door, so she decided to make a bet. "Yun Wuji, do you not remember me? I was the one who gave you your name. " She lifted her bamboo hat, revealing her wet face. At this moment, the makeup on her face had already fallen off, revealing her true appearance. Yun Wuji was stunned for a moment. This face, this voice was very familiar. It seemed to be the legendary evil witch. He moved closer to Ji Tian Ning''s face. At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed past and lit up Ji Tian Ning''s face. "Yun Wu Ji, have you recovered from your stomach disease? Will it still hurt? " "Empress? "Esteemed Empress ¡­" His thick mouth quivering, Yun Wujie became excited. He was just a servant of the harem and had no last name to begin with. Once again, he suffered from a stomachache, which was so painful that he was on the verge of death. Coincidentally, he met Ji Tian Ning and had him brought to the Wind and Rain Pavilion to treat him wholeheartedly. The name that he was using now was actually given by Ji Tian Ning. It turned out that everyone called him Yun Xiao. That time, if he hadn''t met Ji Tian Ning, he really didn''t know what would have happened to him. However, he was a lowly servant and had nothing to repay Ji Tian Ning. In his heart, he remembered the Empress''s good fortune. In the past few days, he had heard many rumors and became very worried. He had come close to the Wind and Rain Pavilion several times to see how Ji Tian Ning was doing. However, the Rain Pavilion was not allowed to enter as they wished. He was not qualified to enter and was unable to see Ji Tian Ning. He could only silently pray in fear. "Esteemed Empress, this servant heard that ¡­" "Shh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning patted Yun Wu''s shoulder, using this person to whisper into Yun Wu''s ear, "I want to be sent to the execution platform. Tomorrow, I want to escape. Come over here, squat down under the palace walls and help me escape. " "Empress ¡­" "Don''t say anymore, if the guards discover me, I will definitely die." If you are willing, come and help me. If you are unwilling, turn around and leave. "What did the Empress say? This servant has always been worried about the Empress''s safety. Several times I have come outside the Hearing Rain Pavilion to see if the Empress is well." But this servant was unable to enter, nor was I able to see the Empress. " Ji Tian Ning is going to be executed, sent to the execution platform, cut to pieces, and so on. Rumors spread through the imperial harem." He had heard too much about this and didn''t know how the emperor would deal with Ji Tianning. He pulled Ji Tian Ning to the side of the palace wall and squatted down. "Empress, quickly stand on this servant''s shoulder. There are still guards outside, you must be careful. This servant wishes the Empress a safe journey!" "Thank you. I will remember your kindness. Yun Wuyi." Tears welled up in Yun Wuji''s eyes. This was the first time someone called out this name so gently. Ji Tian Ning stepped on Yun Wujie''s shoulder and supported himself against the palace wall as Yun Wujie stood up. He was a tall and sturdy man. After he stood up, Ji Tian Ning''s hand had already reached the top of the palace wall. Yun Wujie reached out his hand, grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s feet and lifted Ji Tian Ning up. He was born to be a handyman and was quite strong. It wasn''t difficult for him to lift Ji Tian Ning up. Ji Tian Ning held onto the wall as he borrowed Yun Wuji''s strength. With a sudden burst of strength, he kicked one of his legs onto the palace wall. "Alright, hurry up and leave so that you won''t be discovered by the guards." "Who is it?" The guard seemed to have noticed that someone was running over. Yun Wujie saw Ji Tian Ning standing on top of the palace walls, bowed to Ji Tian Ning before hastily running away into the darkness. Ji Tian Ning was lying on the wall, his raincoat blending with the darkness as his guard chased after Yun Wuji. When he saw the guards running away, he looked down at the palace wall and saw that no one was around. Slowly, he grabbed the wall with his hand and lowered himself outside the palace wall. He looked into the distance and saw that everything was hidden in the darkness. Only the lights in the distance were dim and unclear. He let go and jumped to the ground. He crouched down and looked around cautiously. This was the outer perimeter of the palace, and there were guards. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain tonight, it would have been impossible for them to escape. Squatting at the corner of the room, he retrieved the military uniform from his backpack and took off the eunuch''s clothes. They had already left the palace. Wearing the clothes of a eunuch would make them uncomfortable. If the guards found out, he could even kill her. Wearing the military uniform, the flexible armor pasted onto her body. The icy cold feeling made her tremble slightly. Putting away the medallion, the eunuchs'' clothing immediately bunched up into a ball and was pressed into the silt of the water. When she came out, she had chosen the palace wall near the current, which ran all the way to the moat. He put on the bamboo hat and the raincoat, and carefully walked along the moat. He looked around and found that this place was still very close to the palace. As long as he left the palace''s outer perimeter, he would be safe for the time being. He turned his head to look at the dark palace on the rainy night, revealing a complicated smile, and finally escaped. "Baima Emperor, farewell, you ¡­" "Esteemed Empress, you should stay well. This Queen won''t serve you anymore." She spoke in an extremely teasing tone. If she could escape tonight, the empress dowager''s efforts would be worth it. Thanks to the Empress''s assistance, she was able to smoothly escape. C142 "I truly want to see your current face. If you knew I lost the tail you sent and ran off by myself, I wonder if your beautiful face would be a bit sinister." "Haha, I''ll let you all feel depressed. This queen has escaped from prison and has become a golden phoenix, so let me do as I please in the open sky and sea." When he thought of how he had gotten rid of the person sent by the palace''s Mystic Phoenix and escaped, he felt extremely proud of himself. Bending down and jogging, she escaped out of the palace. It was also because of her good luck, but because of the chilly autumn rain and the dense night, she actually did not encounter any obstructions. After running for some distance, they saw that it was already a residential area. Ji Tian Ning recalled the words Shang Qiuyuan had once said to her in her ear. It gave her an address where she could ask for help if she ever got out of the palace. Ji Tian gazed at the Ancestral Dragon City through the rain and bitterly laughed, "I am unfamiliar with this place. How can I find this place with just my eyes? "One day, I didn''t even see a small shop. I don''t think there''s going to be a twenty-four hours restaurant." There was no light in the house. There was only silence in the darkness. Ji Tian Ning touched his identity plate; he did not want to go out of the city by himself. "No, I must find this place. Otherwise, I might be caught by the White Horse Emperor before I escape too far." In the distance, there was a glimmer of light, swaying in the night rain, distant and vague. Ji Tian Ning could not be bothered about anything else as she jogged toward the light. If there was a light, there would be people asking where they were going. A faint voice could be heard, along with which, a burst of mellow fragrance drifted over with the wind. Ji Tian Ning took a deep breath. It turned out to be a wine shop. It was evident that the restaurant in this place had yet to close. Two people were sitting in the middle of the restaurant. He quickly ran into the inn, wiped the rain off his face and looked around. The owner of the inn was sizing up this person who had arrived late at night. Could it be that there was another freak? There were already two weirdos here, there was definitely not one more. The soft armor was revealed under his raincoat along with his treasured sword. A smile was plastered on the boss'' face. He couldn''t afford to offend Master Guan. This person might be a military officer, but his shoes were a bit strange. Ji Tian Ning was still wearing her original tourist shoes. They were soaked by the rain and mud, making them look neither black nor white. It was quite strange. His gaze swept across the wine shop. It was already late at night. The ancient people rested early, and the barren people even slept early to avoid wasting lamp oil. Most of the surroundings were hidden in the darkness. Only a few places had faint lights. In the restaurant, there were only two customers staring at each other. When they saw Ji Tian Ning enter, their gazes fell onto him. Ji Tian Ning had a bamboo hat on his head and a straw cape on his body. His face was hidden beneath the bamboo hat. In order to avoid being recognized, his face was smeared with muddy water. His face was streaked with white and black, like a clown. Ji Tian Ning was confident that even if she was before the eyes of the White Horse Emperor, the White Horse Emperor would not be able to recognize her. On the opposite side of the room, there was a skeleton sitting on a chair. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was covered by skin, Ji Tian Ning was worried that the skeleton would have scattered. Although there was one more person on the other side and the owner and waiters were present in the tavern, he gave off a feeling of loneliness. With his high cheekbones and sunken eye sockets, and a skeleton in his clothes, the night wind seemed to blow away with the wind. Beneath his ribs was a treasured blade. In the restaurant, this person''s right hand was placed next to the blade''s hilt. His hands were also emaciated, and his dark eyes were filled with an aura of death. It caused others to involuntarily want to move away from him. Subconsciously, Ji Tian Ning felt that this person was extremely dangerous and that it was best not to get too close to him. She didn''t immediately enter the inn. She just wanted to ask the owner for directions, not to drink. It would be better to quickly ask for directions to leave. "Dear guest, since it''s already so late and we''re closing time, please find an inn to rest." The boss had long wanted to drive away the two men who were hanging around the liquor store, but he didn''t dare to. The man who looked like a skeleton caused him to feel a chill in his heart. The person in front of the skeleton slowly turned his head. He glanced at Ji Tian Ning before turning his head away, no longer paying any attention to Ji Tian Ning. Under the dim light of the night, with just one glance, Ji Tian Ning''s mouth was gaping wide open. "Hate the Heavens!" With two or three steps, he jumped over to Li Hantian''s shoulder. Seeing this Hu''er right now was no different from meeting an old friend in a long time. Just as his hand reached out, a strong hand grabbed his wrist. A sharp scimitar was placed on Ji Tian Ning''s neck. A pair of unusually bright eyes, which concealed an endless chill, coldly stared at her: "Who are you? "How do you recognize a particular family?" His slightly curly hair was brown in color, and he had a straight nose and a sunken eyes that made people intoxicated. Her glass-like eyes were filled with questions. Her handsome face reminded Ji Tian Ning of a Greek statue. When she was gripped by the wrist, her body had lost all strength. She looked at the perfect, completely different east side of her face. Li Hen Tian was a hybrid of Han and Hu people, with both the fierce and handsome Hu man as well as a bit of Han nationality. When Ji Tianning saw Li Hantian again, his heart would still palpitate. This was not because of his love for Li Hantian at first sight. It was because this mixed blood handsome brother was too good-looking. There was a valiant beauty to his manly mannerisms, just like the occasional jaguar in the forest, carrying an indescribable and indescribable aura. "Li Hantian, why are you here?" Hateful Sky coldly stared at Ji Tian Ning. He did not recognize this person, but felt that the voice sounded somewhat familiar. He had heard it somewhere before. From Ji Tian Ning''s clear black gem-like eyes, he could not detect any ill intentions. His hand loosened slightly. "Who are you?" Suddenly, Li Hantian''s beautiful eyes widened. How could he forget about that voice just now? Yes, it was the sound that made him yearn for it, causing him to be unable to sleep soundly. "It''s you!" Li Hantian hurriedly released his hand and looked around to make sure there was no danger before cupping his fists and bowing respectfully, "My apologies, please... please do not apologize." Seeing Ji Tian Ning''s attire, Li Wen only knew that she shouldn''t have revealed Ji Tian Ning''s identity, and could only vaguely guess her identity. However, the eyes of the person sitting opposite to Li Hen Tian revealed a hint of interest. After being together with Hu''er for a few days, they had never seen this unruly and unruly Hu''er being so respectful to anyone. His gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning as he carefully sized up this uninvited guest. "The voice just now ¡­" That sound also made him feel a sense of familiarity, as if he had been dreaming. The dark and gloomy eyes that were filled with an aura of death stared at Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. Those eyes also gave him a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen this person somewhere before. "It''s me, I''m coming out. Where is this place?" Why are you here? " Seeing Li Hantian recognize him, a smile appeared on his face and he held Li Hantian''s hand, his eyes filled with tears. To be able to see Li Hen Tian in this place late at night, the heavens were truly worthy of their notice, and they were secretly fond of him. "This place is not a place to talk. Please follow me." Ji Tian Ning''s face reddened slightly as she grabbed his hand. Feeling the icy coldness of his palm, she couldn''t help but clench her hand tightly, warming her hand with the warmth of her own palm. Originally, he should have let go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand. The men and women of the five countries were very cautious. It was inappropriate to hold the hand of a woman like this. However, when his hand was grabbed, he actually couldn''t bear to let go. "It''s not that I''m holding her hand, it''s that she''s holding my hand, it''s that I''m being frivolous to her." As he thought of this, his face turned red. The smile in Ji Tian''s eyes became even wider. Looking at this handsome Greek statue-like man up close, especially the slightly embarrassed Li Hen Tian, made one''s heart beat even faster. "If this were in the modern world, who knows how many girls would be enchanted. He''s so handsome." After feeling the warmth of Hateful Sky''s palm, his heart suddenly calmed down. It was as if he no longer needed to worry about anything with this person by his side. Hateful Sky pulled Ji Tian Ning back and turned around to look at the skeleton. He then said, "Let''s go, the people we''re waiting for have arrived!" The skeleton''s facial expression changed drastically. It suddenly understood. No wonder that voice, that expression, was so familiar. He hastily stood up and respectfully bowed deeply to Ji Tian Ning. However, he thought that he could not reveal Ji Tian Ning''s identity. Thus, he did not say anything as he followed behind Li Hen Tian. His lifeless eyes swept across the surroundings of the rainy night. His emaciated, fleshless hand tightly gripped the treasured saber beneath his ribs. The owner and waiters in the restaurant couldn''t help but shiver in fear. After sending the god of pests off with their eyes, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Tian Ning curiously looked at the skeleton. He didn''t know why this person was so respectful to her. He followed Li Hantian out of the inn and into the dark night. A moment later, Li Hantian led her to a door. Without turning his head, he asked, "Is there something wrong?" "None!" The raucous business was like the ghosts wandering in the rain, cold and chilling. Li Hantian lightly tapped the knocker on the door three times. Someone opened the door and pulled Ji Tian Ning in. The dark eyes of the skeleton slowly swept around and in a flash, it entered the yard. Immediately, someone closed the door tightly. Someone lit the lamp in the room and Ji Tian Ning followed behind Hateful Sky into the room. She finally let out a sigh of relief. It was now temporarily safe. Just now, when he had scanned the place with his gaze, he had felt that although this courtyard was normal, there seemed to be people guarding it from all directions in the dark. It was extremely tight. Li Hantian threw away his raincoat and stretched out his hand to receive it, hanging it under the eaves of the veranda. Ji Tian Ning did not take off his bamboo hat. Worried that his identity would be revealed, he brought the bamboo hat into the room. The skeleton followed closely behind her. Ji Tian Ning looked at the skeleton with some doubts. Earlier, when Hateful Sky recognized her, he didn''t reveal her identity. Thus, he brought her here to make her feel at ease. It seemed like this Hu''er had never forgotten her kindness and would help her escape the Dragon City. "This is where you live?" Is it safe? " "Cough, cough ¡­" The skeleton coughed a few times, then its face turned red and it hurriedly let go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand. On the other hand, Ji Tian Ning didn''t really mind. She was only shaking hands; what was there to be afraid of? However, she also understood that men and women were not allowed to casually interact with each other here. He took off the bamboo hat on his head and hung it on his clothes rack. Since this skeleton had been following Li Hantian, Li Hantian did not let him leave. Hateful Sky reached out to take the handkerchief and give it to Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning took it and wiped her face clean, revealing a slightly mischievous and charming smile. "Greetings, young lady." The skeleton knelt on one knee, lowered its head, and respectfully bowed. Li Hantian also fell to one knee on the ground. At the same time, he lowered his head deeply and paid his respects to Ji Tian Ning. C143 "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" In the deep night, the sound of rapid horse hooves broke the tranquility of the rainy night. It was already late at night. A group of people on fast horses were approaching from afar. "Damn the weather. There''s still someone coming out at this time. I wonder who it is." The soldiers wearing raincoats who were hiding in the corner of the building next to the gate were startled by the sound of the horses hooves. They stuck their heads out of the corner of the building and looked into the distance. It was a dark night, and the dense rain shrouded the entire world, making it impossible to see anything clearly. He could vaguely see a cavalry unit approaching from afar. The reason why he believed them to be cavalry was because, in the dead of the night, there was still such a troop of troops flying through the rain. They could only be the soldiers of the Southern Champion army. "Could it be that the Fukuhara War is getting out of hand?" A soldier next to them, his eyes hazy, slackened in the rain, and they hid for a while. "Open the door!" One of them held onto a token as he shouted, "If there''s an urgent military report, open the door!" A soldier ran over to check the token in the man''s hand. Seeing that there were no problems, he turned around and shouted, "Open the gate!" "Creak ¡­ Creak ¡­" The city gate was slowly opened, and before the gate could be completely opened, the soldiers in their rain cloaks galloped past the gate and out of the city. "What urgent military situation? Even the city gates cannot be completely opened?" He was in a trance. Under the dim light of the city gate, he seemed to see the two horses in the middle side by side. One of them seemed to be holding onto the other''s waist with his hands. In the darkness, the cavalrymen swept past, causing a splash of muddy water that caused him to hastily hide behind the city gates. A moment later, those people disappeared into the rainy night outside the city gate. After leaving the city gates, Li Hantian grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s waist and used his strength to lift Ji Tian Ning up and place her in front of his horse. Ji Tian Ning wiped the rain off her face. She didn''t know how to ride a horse. She had been riding Hateful Sky the entire time. When they reached the city gate, in order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the guards, they put Ji Tian Ning on the other horse. It was a good thing that Ji Tianning didn''t feel uneasy at all. He felt extremely safe as he hid within the embrace of this super handsome brother of his, Li Hantian. She turned her head to look at the golden armor beside Li Hantian. If the golden armor wasn''t mentioned, she really wouldn''t have recognized it. The general who had narrowly escaped death had already become as thin as a skeleton. Shang Qiuyuan had long since arranged for Hateful Sky to live in seclusion not far from the Li Palace, waiting for an opportunity. After waiting for a long time, he finally got something out of it. After Ji Tian Ning escaped from the palace, she had unexpectedly arrived at the place that Shang Qiuyuan had told her about, and coincidentally met Li Hen Tian and the Golden Armor. As soon as the few of them met, they took advantage of the night to leave. Ji Tian Ning had a token in her hand, so she used it to leave the city gate. The sky was clear. After the Golden-Armored Army returned to the Ancestral Dragon City, they went to Li Hantian''s residence and waited together for an opportunity. "Where are we going?" Ji Tian Ning whispered to Li Hen Tian, hugging him tightly. Only at this moment did she heave a sigh of relief. She looked back at the blurry Ancestral Dragon City. "He''s finally left!" Li Hantian lowered his head as he sniffed the faint, peculiar fragrance coming from his body. His heart was beating rapidly. He had waited far too long for this day. Now that he was in her arms, he gently lowered his head and whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "Wherever you want to go, Li Hen will follow you and protect you." Ji Tian Ning''s heart was moved. Leaning against Li Hantian''s arms, she turned her head to look at the golden armor. The storm was too heavy, so it was inconvenient for her to speak. "Let''s go to this place first. I promised Tan Zi that I would go to his hometown to see his parents." "Who''s that?" A sour feeling rose in Li Hantian''s heart. Who was it? He actually allowed Ji Tian Ning to meet his parents and family? "It''s a little eunuch from the imperial harem. After entering the palace, he was asked by me to come over and stay by my side until ¡­?" Thinking of Tsui Zi, his heart was filled with sorrow. How could he tell Tsui Zi''s parents that the child had been killed so miserably? Hearing that it was the young eunuch who served Ji Tian Ning, Li Hen''s aching heart was finally relieved. He felt that it was funny. Why would he have such a feeling? However, at that moment, he had unconsciously felt something like that. Smelling the intoxicating scent of the woman in his embrace, he only wished that time could be frozen at this moment forever. "Golden Armor, where is Shang Qiuyuan now?" How is he? " "Miss, the marshal is doing well. He is fighting in Fengyuan right now." At the end of the day, the marshal was entering the army with the intention of launching a surprise attack on the capital city. Great Marshal has lost his life, so you must save this lady and send her to a safe place. " "Thank you for your concern, Feng Yuan, but you haven''t forgotten about my matter." "The marshal has never forgotten about the matters regarding the lady. Where does the lady plan to settle to now?" If you don''t, you''ll go to Fengyuan with me. Your highness isn''t familiar with this place. Tomorrow, the Emperor will send people to secretly search for your whereabouts. " "Why in the dark?" Ji Tian Ning''s bright eyes widened as he turned to look at the golden armor. His eyes were brimming with vigor as he gazed into the rainy night, causing the golden armor to be moved. "Does the great marshal have feelings for Miss Ji Tian Ning?" "It''s no wonder that the great marshal would be tempted by such a woman who stands out from the masses." The Golden Armor secretly guessed at Shang Qiuyuan''s thoughts. Suddenly, it had the idea of bringing Ji Tian Ning to Fengyuan and handing her to Shang Qiuyuan. His heart ached for Shang Qiuyuan, he had sacrificed too much for revenge. First of all, he was willing to sacrifice his life for them. Now, in order to be able to enter Fengyuan without any obstruction, he had become the son of the King, and had gained the trust of the King. Presently, the matter of Shang Qiuyuan paying homage to the King as his father had already been discussed and discussed, and he had become the laughingstock of the five empires. Who would have known that the bitterness in Shang Qiuyuan''s heart would hurt every time he saw the silver-haired marshal and the sorrow deep in his eyes? "This lady doesn''t know, since the emperor has already issued an edict to put this girl on the execution platform, it is unlikely that he would go after this lady in broad daylight, lest it arouses the displeasure of the officials. At present, the Emperor will still open the execution platform. To the outside world, it is said that he has already executed the young lady, and secretly sent people to search for the young lady''s whereabouts. " "Hehe, it''s a pity that he won''t be able to find me again. Now that I''ve entered the sea, it''s hard to find me again. The world was big, so where couldn''t he go? I will traverse the famous mountains and rivers of the five nations, traveling around the world! " In the rain, she recalled that she once had a wish to travel around the world. In that world, she had failed to fulfill this wish, but now she had the chance. There are no more subjects to learn, tests to learn, and books to learn. Here, she could fulfill her wish and do what she wanted. As long as he left Zu Long, he would be considered to be very safe. If he left the Southern Champion City, the White Horse Emperor would not be able to reach him, and he would not be able to catch her. Li Hantian glanced at the golden armor. He didn''t know what the relationship between Ji Tian Ning and Qiu Yuan was. However, after he left the palace and found Shang Qiuyuan, he began to pay attention to this person. Before he left the palace, Ji Tian Ning had placed into his palm a piece of paper with Shang Qiuyuan''s name and a piece of beautiful jade on it. The beautiful jade was left for him to use for his daily needs. He hadn''t been able to move and had meticulously worn it in front of him. Shang Qiuyuan arranged for him to live not far from the Imperial Palace and discussed some matters regarding Ji Tianning with him. Therefore, Li Hen and the Heavens followed Shang Qiuyuan''s arrangements and stayed in the Ancestral Dragon City, waiting for the opportunity to repay the gratitude. If that wasn''t the case, he would have long since left this dangerous Ancestral Dragon City and headed off into the distance. After all, it was possible that the young master of the harem would come looking for trouble with him again. The golden armor also glanced at Hateful Heavens. It didn''t have a good impression of this Hu''er. He could see the feelings he had for Ji Tian Ning from Li Hantian''s eyes. In his own heart, he hoped that Ji Tian Ning would be compatible with Monk Qiu Yuan. The rain continued to fall, and Ji Tian Ning''s group continued to gallop without stopping. They were all riding a horse, and they had a horse with them. This was what the Golden Armor had been prepared for when he returned from Fengyuan. It was now being used for great purposes. Changing horses in the middle meant that their speed wouldn''t be affected. They had to leave Dragon City in the shortest time possible. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The sound of galloping horses came from afar. Golden Armour turned his head and listened carefully, "It''s a troop of cavalry. There are hundreds of them. Be careful, brothers. Get ready to fight." We''ll head north and try to avoid them. " "Brother Jin, are you trying to scare us? Even if someone were to come, they might not be facing us. Brother Jin, there''s no need to be so nervous." The Golden Armor coldly glared at Li Hantian and did not reply. It turned its head and whispered to the people beside it, "If anything happens, protect Lady Ji and leave this place first." "Yes sir!" A portion of these cavalrymen had been brought back from Fengyuan in golden armor, while a few others had been arranged with Hateful Sky to wait for Ji Tian Ning''s rescue before Shang Qiuyuan''s departure. These people were the ones who had followed Shang Qiuyuan to surrender to the Southern Champion Kingdom. Many people had received the kindness and saving their lives from Ji Tian Ning. They were all elites that had been through hundreds of battles. After the great battle, only five thousand men out of one hundred thousand men remained. They were Shang Qiuyuan''s personal guards. If not for Ji Tian Ning, Shang Qiuyuan would not have allowed these people to leave his side. His hand secretly held onto the weapon hanging on the saddle, feeling the cold of the weapon. His piercing gaze pierced through the wind and rain, looking towards the night. "Golden Armor, is there anything wrong?" An ominous omen appeared in his heart. He could faintly feel that the sounds of hooves suddenly echoed in the rainy night. "Golden armor is the enemy." She tightly grasped Hateful Heaven''s lapel, her heart sinking. She had just escaped from the Imperial Palace when she was discovered by the White Horse Emperor? No one had expected the pursuers to arrive so quickly. Golden Armor was stunned for a moment. He was only doing this for the sake of safety, so he and the others had already made their preparations. He did not know who those cavalrymen were or why they were here. However, he had never doubted Ji Tian Ning''s words. "Turn around to the northeast and prepare for battle. No one is allowed to harm Miss Ji." No one said a word. The group of people gripped their weapons and prepared to fight. He urged the steed, bent over the horse, and changed direction, speeding towards the northeast. C144 "How many people are there?" Li Hen, who had heard from Ji Tian Ning that Ji Tian Ning was an enemy, also held his weapon as he asked the golden armor in a low voice. His horse and the golden armor were on par with each other. He was not a soldier, so he could not tell how many people there were from the sound of the horses'' hooves. His thick eyebrows knitted together as the expression on the Golden Armor became heavy. He heard the same sound of horses galloping from the northeast. "There were hundreds of cavalrymen just now, and now there are also hundreds of cavalrymen in the northeast." "They''re coming for me." Ji Tian Ning could only helplessly turn her head back to look at Hateful Heavens as she stared into his bright eyes. Li Hen Tian tightened his arms around Ji Tian Ning''s waist. He lifted Ji Tian Ning up and turned her around to face him. There was a smile on his face as he whispered: "Don''t worry, I will protect you." The reason he did this was so that Ji Tian Ning could use both of her arms to embrace him, free her hands, and take up her weapon to fight. "Hug me tightly. No matter what happens, do not let go. Just leave everything to me." Ji Tian Ning stretched out her arms and tightly hugged Hateful Sky''s waist. Her face was pressed against Hateful Sky''s chest as she listened to Hateful Sky''s powerful heartbeat. His heart suddenly calmed down. He looked at the golden armor and only saw the reflection of the lanterns on his resolute and stern face. "Extinguish the flame." At the command of the Golden Armor, all the lights were extinguished. They disappeared into the darkness, and only the sound of galloping horses could be heard. Muddy water splashed into the air as they galloped past. In the cold rain of the night, Ji Tian Ning suddenly felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart. Could it be that she was fated to be unable to escape the demonic claws of the White Horse Emperor? Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from all directions and surrounded them. He didn''t know how many people there were nor did he know if they would be able to escape. There were only a few dozen people in their group, and including her, there were only fifty-two people. In the distance, there were faint flickering lights, striking in the dark night. "Go into the darkness and avoid them." "No, do not walk into the darkness, welcome them." In the darkness of the night, Ji Tian Ning had a premonition that there was some unknown evil hidden in those unknown places. "All of you, go investigate in all directions and see who it is. Do you think it''s possible for them to avoid us?" A few riders dashed in all directions to investigate the enemy''s situation. The golden armor coldly stroked the blade in his hand. No matter how many people the enemy had, he was not afraid. He was only worried for Ji Tian Ning''s safety. Li Hantian approached and said in a low voice, "If that''s not right, you should take Miss Ji and leave first. We will meet at the predetermined place. If you discover that something is amiss, you don''t have to worry about us. You only need to protect the safety of Lady Ji. " Li Hantian nodded and showed an expression of admiration. He looked deeply at the golden armor and said, "I''ll leave this place to you. I will use my life to guarantee Lady Ji''s safety." In the distance, a faint cry of alarm could be heard as a streak of smoke soared into the sky. However, it failed to ascend into the sky as it exploded midway, making it particularly eye-catching in the pitch-black night sky. The golden armor''s expression became even heavier. From afar, he could see the darkness that he had wanted to go to earlier. He could not help but use an astonished expression as he glanced at Ji Tian Ning. He did not understand how Ji Tian Ning had discovered that there was something amiss with the darkness. The scouts had already returned, some of them were wounded, and one of them was missing. "General, we don''t know where these men are from. They are coming from all directions and have surrounded us." Everyone''s expression became gloomy. If they were surrounded, it would be difficult for them to escape. The enemy troops had clearly come prepared, they were several times more prepared than they were. Even if they risked their lives, there was no guarantee that they would be able to protect Ji Tian Ning. "What is this place?" Ji Tian Ning asked. His golden armor replied, "It''s about eighty miles away from the Ancestral Dragon City. It should be near the Taiping Fortress." "Have you ever asked who they are?" The scout replied, "Miss Ji, I''ve already asked, but the other party attacked us without replying." "Golden Armor, what are the characteristics of this terrain?" "There are many hills and forests. It should be the Taiping manor not far away, but they''ve already surrounded everything. It won''t be easy for us to rush over." "Is there water nearby?" Ji Tian Ning remembered that he escaped using the water. If there was a river, there might not be anyone guarding it. Perhaps, he could flee from the river. "The water here is very fast, we don''t have a boat." "Perhaps there is a boat by the water. I should go take a look." The golden armor''s eyes lit up. How could it not have thought of this? It hastily ordered its men to go check. It changed its direction and rushed towards the water''s edge. Since he was surrounded on all sides, it was the same no matter where he went. Faintly hearing the sound of flowing water, Ji Tian Ning raised his head and looked into Hateful Sky''s enticing eyes. "Do you know how to swim?" Hateful Sky lowered his head and tightened his grip on Ji Tian Ning''s waist. This feeling was really good. "Don''t worry, I''ll be a fish once I reach the water." Ji Tian Ning''s face fell as he muttered, "I''m just a landlubber, I can faint at the sight of water." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. Before I die, I won''t let anything happen to you." A brilliant smile appeared on the Elf''s strange and beautiful face. She tightly hugged Hate. This feeling was something that the White Horse Emperor could not give her. Easy and steady. No need to worry or be afraid. "General, there are troops stationed at the edge of the water. I don''t know where they are from, but they don''t have any numbers on their side." "How many?" "I don''t know. They are forming a circle to surround us." "Quickly, charge towards the area that they have yet to surround." With the scouts leading the way, the golden armor took the lead and charged forward. Everyone on the horse drew their bows and prepared to take action at any moment. They protected Ji Tian Ning in the middle to prevent her from getting hurt. In the darkness of the night, only the sound of horse hooves could be heard. As they had extinguished their lights, they were unable to clearly see the road ahead. The other party could only rely on the sound of horse hooves to distinguish where they were. A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. Ji Tian Ning discovered that not far away, there was a group of people quietly lying in ambush in the darkness. "There''s an enemy ahead!" She let out a cry, "Sou!" and the sound of a bowstring rang out. Using the lightning from before, she shot out an arrow from her golden armor. "Sou, sou, sou ¡­" The sound of the arrows pierced through the silent night. The horses in front circled around and dived in another direction. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but sigh. These people''s horse riding skills were truly worthy of praise. They didn''t immediately rush over. The other side had clearly prepared for this ambush and was waiting for them to enter the encirclement. Seeing that Golden Armor and the others were getting out of the way, the rest of the riders also urged their horses to catch up. For a time, the sound of hoof steps resounded in the air. There were no lights on on either side, and they were chasing each other in the darkness. No one knew what was waiting for them up ahead. Everyone''s heart tightened. "They shouldn''t be lying in ambush here. No one will know where we''ll leave the city from. It should be that they only received the news after we left the city and set up a blockade. If that''s the case, then there must be something that''s missing, something that allows us to escape. " The golden armor was still on par with Li Hantian. Upon hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, a surprised expression appeared on his face. He looked back and asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you even know martial arts?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head. She did not understand military tactics, but such a simple analysis was not difficult for her. Even geometry and calculus weren''t difficult for her. Such an obvious matter, as long as it calmed down, would quickly lead to the correct analysis. The golden armor considered for a moment and said, "Miss''s analysis is very accurate. It''s just that in the dark night, I don''t know where there are hidden troops and horses." The distant lights were suddenly extinguished, and the rainy night once again sank into the darkness. The pitch black darkness shrouded everything. At this moment, it was impossible to even see the person beside him. If she were to once again press her delicate body into Hateful Sky''s embrace, this would be the only way she could feel how much of a sense of safety and reliance she could rely on. The Golden Armor frowned as it stared into the endless darkness. However, it could not see anything. Only the faint sound of hooves hitting the ground could be heard. He knew that the other party was also trying to let him find out where they were and form a siege as soon as possible. "Golden Armor, in the dark, they can''t see us, and we can''t see them. It was hard to tell who was the enemy and which was the friend. This was a good opportunity. We can wrap the horses'' hooves around them, eliminate the sound of their hooves and quietly retreat, heading back the way we came from. " The Golden Armor muttered to itself as its eyes lit up. It nodded in admiration. In the dark night, only a pair of eyes that were as bright as stars could be seen. "Dismount!" The golden armor gave the order, and everyone stopped. They dismounted and wrapped the horses'' hooves in cloth. The moment they stopped, the surroundings immediately quieted down. Only the sound of the horses'' hooves nearing could be heard. Everyone quickly wrapped up their horses'' hooves and quietly got on their horses, urging them to gallop in the direction of the Ancestral Dragon City. The meaning of Ji Tian Ning''s words was that the enemies thought that they would have to leave Dragon City far behind so that they could relax their defenses. In fact, no one would be able to stop them from leaving. He first approached the Ancestral Dragon City, then changed his direction. With such a rainy night, it was very easy to arrange his troops to chase him. Golden Armor understood Ji Tian Ning''s meaning. He deeply felt that this lady was also a soldier. He admired her from the bottom of his heart, so he did not hesitate to carry out Ji Tian Ning''s orders. The group of people chasing after Ji Tian Ning suddenly lost the breath of Ji Tian Ning and the rest. They were stunned as they paced back and forth in the rainy night, not knowing which direction to go. Helpless, he could only order his men to light up the lanterns and communicate with the other places to tell his companions that they had lost their tracks. There were no obstacles on the way back to the Ancestral Dragon City at night. Golden Armor heard the sounds of horse hooves as he was running. He listened to Dudian and said, "It may be a small team. There are about ten people." The crowd did not say anything. They all listened to the golden armor''s commands, and only felt a stifling fire in their hearts. They truly wanted to slaughter their way over and destroy this small group of people. The golden-armored warrior turned his head and said, "Miss Ji, please give me an order on what to do." Ji Tian Ning was speechless. His sparkling eyes swivelled around. Shouldn''t this order be an accusation from the golden armor? She was just a top medical student, not a top military student. "I give the order?" "Yes, this lowly general will listen to whatever the lady commands." "My lady is as calm and wise as a god when it comes to fighting, but I am not far behind." After the quick analysis and reaction from Ji Tian Ning, the golden armor understood that Ji Tian Ning was far inferior to him in both imagination and strategy. Hence, it did not hesitate to hand over the command to Ji Tian Ning. These people were all extremely grateful to Ji Tian Ning in their hearts. They were willing to do everything they could to protect Ji Tian Ning, so they didn''t have to worry about it. Some wouldn''t accept it. "Stay where you are, and when they go, we''ll make sure they don''t know where we are or what we want." "Yes." Everyone quietly stood in the wind and rain, listening to the sound of the hooves as they passed by. Only when the sound of the horses'' hooves had disappeared did Ji Tian Ning order them to continue their journey. C145 "Who is it!" In the darkness, there was the sound of shouting. It was unknown when, but a small group of people appeared. The other side also did not make a sound. It should be the same as them, using cloth cloth to wrap up the horses'' hooves. It was only when they were almost touching that they realized there was someone on the other side, and so they started to fight. The other party didn''t know whether he was one of them or one of their captors, so he asked. "Kill!" The golden armor didn''t hesitate as it immediately issued an order. Since they had run into each other, there was no other way. Only by killing their way out as soon as possible would they be able to survive. In the darkness of the night, they had no idea where the other party was coming from, nor did they know how many people there were. They only had a few dozen people with them, so they couldn''t help but feel anxious. If they were the only ones, these soldiers who had experienced a lot of battles and crawled out from the piles of dead men would be fearless. Their lives were originally picked up here. At the very most, their lives would be lost here. The blades lit up. Without saying a single word, the Golden Armor group charged forward. In the darkness, they clashed with each other. However, around Ji Tian Ning, there were a few people who did not move. They just stood there in the darkness, protecting Ji Tian Ning while she followed closely behind. The other party immediately understood that this group of people was the one they were trying to capture. They immediately shouted out loudly, and someone lit up the lanterns to inform their comrades. None of them had expected the gold-ranked warriors to return. As a result, this team only had around twenty people searching for them. With the help of the torch, the golden armor saw that the other side had fewer people than him. The dark red blood was instantly washed clean by the rain, and his body continued to fall. "Hiss ¡­" Ji Tian Ning closed her eyes slightly as the horses galloped away, their hooves trampling on the corpses on the ground. In the weak light of the flickering torch, this scene was especially eerie and horrifying, as if it was a demonic ghost that crawled out from hell. The corpse on the ground had a twisted expression on its face. "Leave no one alive!" The Golden Armor shouted again, and the torch was extinguished, representing the small group of people that had already disappeared into the rain forever. "Let''s go!" Everyone urged their horses to gallop. They did not stop for even a moment. A battle was taking place here, and the pursuers would arrive soon after. The wounded quickly wrapped the horse around their wounds, not even sparing a glance at their fallen comrades. Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with sorrow. If the White Horse Emperor were to find out that it was Shang Qiuyuan who sent someone to help her escape, he might be implicated. "Golden Armor, let''s split up. Li Hantian and I have small targets and won''t be discovered easily." Ji Tian Ning had said these words wrongly because she didn''t want to bring trouble to Shang Qiuyuan. "Marshal has given the order to send the girl to a safe place before we can leave. This lowly general dares not disobey the order." The golden-armored man was slightly hesitant. In his mind, Ji Tian Ning was not someone who was timid and afraid of death. In the army camp, those who dared to openly oppose the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom and resist favors ran into the tents of the soldiers and were mixed in with the injured soldiers day and night. No matter how serious her injuries were, she had never cried out in pain after being so busy to the point where her eyes were bloodshot. Once, because she was too tired, she had just wrapped the wound of a soldier before falling into a deep slumber. Even though there were still many officers waiting to be treated, no one was willing to wake up the girl who had not closed her eyes for three days and three nights. It was because of this that no matter if it was the soldiers of Fengyuan or the soldiers of Nanke, all of them felt a deep respect for Ji Tian Ning in their hearts. The golden armor felt that no matter what Ji Tian Ning said, it shouldn''t have been said. "Miss Ji, I know that you''re worried about implicating Marquis Bei, but this place is dangerous. If General Jin and the others weren''t by your side, how could I be at ease?" Hateful Sky''s sparkling eyes were especially bright in the dark night. He seemed to have seen through Ji Tian Ning''s thoughts as he said this. The golden armor was shocked. How could he think of this lady like that? Yes, she must have said those words because she was worried that the marshal might be implicated in this matter. His heart was filled with emotions. This lady, being so considerate to others, would rather have him misunderstand than to say it. It was because she didn''t want to implicate the marshal that she wanted to leave alone. "Hate the Heavens ¡­" Ji Tian Ning glanced back at Li Hantian, not showing any trace of politeness or gentleness. After being exposed by Li Hantian, the golden armor would definitely not leave. He said helplessly, "I can do whatever I want by myself. At worst, I''ll just be sent to the execution platform by the White Horse Emperor, and maybe I''ll go back." But, how can we implicate Shang Qiuyuan and everyone here? " "Miss Ji, there is no need to say anymore. The lives of all of us were bestowed to you by you. It is only right that we return it to you today." "Hiss ¡­" Behind him, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard, causing the earth to tremble. The faces of the Golden Armor and the others changed. Judging from this sound, it was definitely a large troop of cavalry. At least a thousand people would be able to achieve such a feat. "Something is wrong. Miss Ji just escaped from the palace in the middle of the night. The Emperor shouldn''t have noticed so soon, and he even dispatched a large troop of cavalry so quickly." The golden armor seemed to have thought of something and doubt appeared in its eyes. The Emperor should have already gone to bed late at night and would only wake up in the morning. Ji Tian Ning''s escape would definitely not alert the Emperor. If the Emperor was alarmed, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to leave the city gates. They had enough time to prepare to leave the city once more for the emperor to order them to seal off the city and conduct a search. After hearing what the golden armor said, Ji Tian Ning wiped the rain off her face. She felt a chill run down her spine. This damned weather, once it started raining, it would become much colder. "That''s right, you''re right. My mind is in a mess. Let me think about it." Ji Tian Ning thought for a while before replying, "He definitely isn''t someone sent by the White Horse Emperor. Even if he found out that I had escaped and didn''t want to alarm anyone, he shouldn''t be so flamboyant. Besides, when I came out, he was in his bedroom with his three concubines, Emperor Hu Tianhu. He will probably not find out until after the morning assembly. " "If that''s the case, then he isn''t the Emperor. Who could he be?" Li Hantian was also confused, causing everyone to be confused. At this time, Ji Tian Ning said with certainty, "It must be someone from the empress dowager''s palace. Last night, she was the one who sent someone to help me escape the palace. It''s just that I left the people she sent after me on the way. "If I believe her, I won''t even know how I will die if I cooperate with that evil empress." Li Hen laughed, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling, his arm around Ji Tian Ning''s waist tightened, "Why would the Queen help you escape? How could she mobilize so many people to chase after you? " "This is bad!" Golden Armor''s expression changed greatly as he ordered, "Change the horses and move forward at the fastest speed possible." At this moment, the sky in the distance revealed a hint of light. Because of the rain, the surroundings were still covered in darkness. Gradually, they could see the path ahead. They urged their horses forward, not daring to stop for even a moment. "Golden Armor, what happened?" "It must be the King of Shoulder. The Queen must have informed the King of Shoulder, so when the King of Shoulder found out that we were leaving the city from the north city gate, he sent out his men to chase after us. The troops that he brought with him were secretly stationed outside the capital city. " "Isn''t the evil side of the king fighting in Fengyuan? How can I return to the Ancestral Dragon? " "Rumor has it that the King Shoulder had secretly snuck back to the Ancestor Dragon, and threatened to put you to death by sending you to the execution platform. At the end of Feng Yuan, he had not seen the Shoulder King for a long time. Even the marshal said before he left that the Shoulder Emperor might have returned in secret, so I should pay more attention to him. " "Heavens, for the sake of punishing me, he actually decided to flee. This is not a small crime, right?" "No one dares to go against the Southern Champion, nor is there anyone who could punish the crime of the King who stands side by side with him. Being side by side with your king is a royal law, and moreover, he has returned in secret. As for why, this general does not know. " Ji Tian Ning was at a loss as he wiped the rain that couldn''t be dried off from his face. He speechlessly raised his head and coincidentally bumped into Hateful Sky''s head. Hateful Sky suddenly froze as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood upright on his horse like a log. Their mouths parted the moment they made contact. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly lifted his head and left Li Hantian''s mouth, his face burning. In the darkness of dawn, Hateful Sky''s eyes suddenly shot out strange rays of light and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. That taste just now was too wonderful. The fragrance was like a cup of aged wine, intoxicating him. This was the first time he came into such contact with a girl, and his heart was filled with panic. Ji Tian Ning was not too embarrassed. She quickly regained her composure and said to the Golden Armor, "If it is a King shoulder to shoulder, then it will be easy to explain. I have an appointment with the queen. Last night she sent someone to help me escape from the palace, so I gave her what she wanted. It''s just that I didn''t trust her, so I ran out on my own. I think she must have sent someone to inform the Shoulder Emperor and had him chase after me. " "If they aren''t people sent by the emperor, things will be easy. We''ve already left them at the back, we can''t stop for even a moment." Miss Ji, can you look in that direction? " "I remember that there should be a river nearby. You send some people to the coast to look for a boat. If we can find a boat, we will abandon the horse and board the boat. The King will not be able to catch us." "What a brilliant plan. To think that this lady would have the bearing of a general, this one truly admires you." "It''s really hard to leave Hateful Heavens and make you admire someone." Golden Armor''s tone carried a hint of ridicule. He knew that Shang Qiuyuan also wanted to make Hateful Heavens serve him, but he was rejected by him. Li Tian Chong rolled his eyes. The Golden Armor sent people to search in the direction of the river, hoping to find a boat to cross. Behind him, the sound of the hooves shaking the earth still echoed without stop. It was obvious that they had sensed their movements and were now pursuing them. The Golden Armor and the others galloped on their horses, not even looking back. Faintly hearing the sound of water flowing through the river, Ji Tian Ning knitted his eyebrows. He had a premonition that his escape would not be that smooth. "Golden Armor, what should we do if we meet a King shoulder to shoulder? For Shang Qiuyuan, it is not beneficial for you two to be recognized by the Shoulder King. " The golden armor said faintly, "We can''t care too much about that now. As long as we keep the lady safe, our deaths are not worth lamenting." "Golden Armor, cover your face. This way, you can leave a chance for yourself in the future." After all, King Shoulder had sneaked back to the Ancestor Dragon, so he didn''t want others to know about it. " The golden armor nodded, and Ji Tian Ning took out a silk handkerchief. Using a small knife, he cut out two circular holes in the silk handkerchief, and handed it to the golden armor. The golden armor covered his face, and only his eyes could see through the holes in the silk handkerchief. The rest of the people, other than Hateful Sky and Ji Tianning, had their faces covered with cloth. In the distance, he could almost see the river. The sky was gradually brightening, and he could vaguely make out the scenery around him. "Oh no, some cavalrymen are coming." In the distance, a squadron of cavalry closed in like a black tornado. Their speed was surprisingly fast. "The Wind Chaser Cavalry of the Shoulder King!" Everyone''s expression changed. Even Li Hantian''s expression was extremely ugly. Ji Tian Ning looked at the golden armor in confusion as he asked, "What is the Wind Chaser Cavalry?" "Li Hantian, you take Miss Ji and leave first. We''ll hold on for a while." Li Hen Tian whispered by Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "The Wind Chaser Cavalry is the personal guard of the King of Shoulders, and their horses are all horses chosen from the tens of thousands of men. They are also knights who have experienced hundreds of battles. Their horses are much faster than ours. " Ji Tian Ning smiled bitterly, "Looking at how they are, there should be several hundred of them. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you won''t be able to defend against them." Golden Armor, take your men and leave. Li Hantian, leave as well. Li Hantian''s arm tightened, and he coldly said, "Have you forgotten what I said? Before I die, nothing will happen to you." At that time, he had already secretly made a vow in his heart to protect this woman with his life. The golden armor didn''t say anything. It only gripped the blade in its hand tightly. They had already reached the river bank. If they turned around and went back, they would probably encounter the men of the King. The Steel Cavalry instantly closed the distance between them. A face that was so handsome that it seemed sinful, appeared before Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. C146 She had a face that people would never forget after seeing it once. The malicious look in her eyes made the sky even more cloudy. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop. Like a viper spying on the dark, his gaze swept across everyone''s faces. There was a momentary pause on the face of the golden armor, before it landed on Ji Tian Ning''s body. Ji Tian Ning had his back facing the King. He leaned his head against Li Hen Tian''s chest and used the corner of his eyes to look at the King. Her hair, wet from the rain, was plastered to her face. She did not know if the King would be able to see her face. However, she and Shoulder King had never met, nor did they know each other. She thought that the reason why the Shoulder King had set his gaze on her was probably because the handsome Li Hantian was too dazzling, and it was rather strange that she was in his arms. No one had expected that the King would appear in public. Although he wasn''t wearing a king''s robe, or his robe was covered by a cape, a few of them had seen his unforgettable face before. Golden Armor was stunned for a moment. It did not seem to think that Shoulder King would be so generous as to appear without any concealment. He turned around and glanced at Ji Tian Ning. Clearly, the King Shoulder had come for Ji Tian Ning. "Get off the horse and receive a search, or you will be killed without pardon." One of the men standing next to the King said coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent as he swept his gaze across the crowd. Earlier, their small team had been completely annihilated by these people. He didn''t have to ask, just go ahead and kill them all. However, no one dared to disobey the order of the King of Shoulder Kings. "And who are you bandits? How dare you cause trouble in the capital city? "Stopping us from military affairs is a capital offense." The man next to the golden armor also answered. Since the other party had not revealed his name, he might as well call him a bandit and put on a big hat. The people beside the Shoulder King were both annoyed and amused. Since when did bandits have such a formidable lineup? Even a blind person could tell that they were truly elite soldiers. "Do you have any military affairs? I heard that someone was in the capital city and ordered to hunt down bandits. " Both sides put the brigand on each other''s heads, but neither of them said who it was. His eyes flashed as he suddenly spoke, "Since you said that we are following orders, and whose orders are we following, and we have the command medallion here, do you intend on causing trouble and plotting against us?" The golden armor took out the token and held it in his hand. He raised it high and didn''t say anything because he was worried that the King next to him would recognize his voice. "Take out your tokens and let us inspect them." He glanced at the people beside him and scolded in a low voice: "Idiot, what is the point of telling them that you have more people and faster skills? Surrounding them, forcing them to dismount and be examined, disobeying the rules and making a decision." "Order." "Yes!" That person replied shamefully. With a wave of his hand, the Steel Cavalry charged forward and surrounded Ji Tian Ning and the others. Behind them was a rapidly flowing river. The Steel Cavalry were on their left and right, leaving them with nowhere to run. "Dismount and be inspected. Violators will be killed without mercy." Gong Jiu''s sinister gaze was still fixed on Ji Tian Ning''s face. He spurred his horse forward and smiled sinisterly, "How do you feel about the two of you riding together? Why don''t you dare to turn around? " Ji Tian Ning knew that she could not dodge the attack. She suddenly turned her head. She stuck out her tongue, her face contorted as she used her hands to pry open her eyes. Her eyes rolled back as she made an extremely strange face. Gong Jiu was caught off guard and was taken aback. When he looked again, Ji Tian Ning had already turned her head and buried her head in Li Hantian''s embrace. When Li Tian and the others saw Ji Tian Ning''s face, many of them secretly laughed in their hearts. The tense atmosphere immediately relaxed. They gripped their weapons tightly and looked at the Wind Chaser Cavalry without moving, waiting for their opponents to charge at them before they did their best to protect Ji Tian Ning and escape. From the speed of the Wind Chaser Cavalry just now, Ji Tian Ning could tell that if they wanted to escape, it was almost impossible. The other party''s steeds were much faster than theirs. Although their horses were also rare steeds, they were still inferior to the Wind Chaser Cavalry of the Shoulder King. It seemed that the name was not just for show. His heart began to churn as he tried to think of an idea that could help him escape this calamity. "I''m ready." The Golden Armor glanced at Li Hantian and nodded, indicating that it was ready. Ji Tian Ning turned her head and looked at the Shoulder King. She did not make a face, but instead used her clear eyes to stare at the Shoulder King. "What are you trying to find? "There''s no need to trouble yourself. You''ll have to answer for it if you say it out loud." Knowing that it was impossible to dodge, Ji Tianning decided not to dodge anymore. Instead, he shot a threatening gaze at the Shoulder King. If she had to die, she didn''t care about Dora accompanying her. A seductive smile appeared on her face as she took out a handkerchief to wipe the rain off her face. The rain continued to fall like fine threads like needles. Shoulder King stared at Ji Tian Ning with narrowed eyes. Even though he had never seen the evil witch before, with just a glance, he was certain that she was the legendary evil creature. Yesterday, he had received a secret report from Palace Mirage Feng informing him that Ji Tian Ning wanted to escape from the palace. The people he had originally prepared to support were waiting outside the palace walls. The moment Ji Tian Ning came out, he immediately brought her into his military camp. It was a foolproof situation, but he didn''t expect to run into any problems along the way. According to the time it took for him to reach Ji Tian Ning and for the nine days to elapse, he knew that an accident had occurred. The spies within the city quickly informed them that someone had left Dragon City through the north gate in the middle of the night. Gong Jiu didn''t wait for further news from Gong Huanfeng before ordering the troops that were secretly stationed outside the city to search everywhere. Upon seeing Ji Tian Ning reveal her true appearance, Gong Jiu raised his hand slightly and stopped his cavalry. He looked with interest at the godly doctor of the Southern Champion Kingdom and the rumored imperial concubine, carefully sizing her up. There was an indescribably peculiar expression on her delicate face. Her spirited eyes were like the brightest star in the sky, captivating one''s heart. His appearance couldn''t be considered to be impeccable, at the very least, it was slightly inferior to his daughter, Gong Huanfeng. However, that aura was exceptionally attractive. He turned around and looked at him. There was no trace of fear on his face. He remained calm in the face of the thousands of Steel Cavalry and the approaching troops. Gong Jiu''s heart skipped a beat. Such a bizarre woman had actually piqued his interest. All this while, he had been thinking about what kind of person this woman was to be able to move the heart of that cold-blooded Emperor. "Follow me, and I''ll let them go." "I won''t leave!" Li Hantian lightly said, fearlessly meeting the cold gaze of the Moon Palace. There were only a few dozen of them. Facing the famous Wind Chasing Cavalry of the Five Kingdoms, they did not show any signs of panic. Their faces were calm and their bodies emitted killing intent. Such warriors had experienced countless life and death situations and had been through many wars. Gong Jiu started to take an interest in this group of people. His sharp eyes swept over this group of people, guessing who it was. He had seen golden armor before, but now it was covered with a silk handkerchief. Only his eyes were exposed, so he did not recognize the golden armor. The rain flowed down the riders'' raincoats. Their faces were already wet from the rain, and their hair was stuck to their faces. The two sides faced off against each other, staring at each other. No one attacked first. "Why do you want me to stay with you? Do you want to rob me? Do you want to rob a girl, or do you want to rob money? " "Puchi ¡­" With these words, some people could not help but laugh. "Haha ¡­" Li Hantian laughed loudly, "Well said, well said. Did you take a fancy to my wife''s beauty, or did you take a fancy to our belongings?" Amidst the laughter, Gong Jiu''s expression turned increasingly gloomy as he urged his attention to Ji Tian Ning. "You are indeed a sinner, to be able to send so many people to their deaths with you." If you do not care about the lives of these people, I will not care. " "Of course you don''t care about the lives of these people, you don''t even care about the lives of the people under the heavens, but you still have to care about the life and death of one person." Gong Jiu gazed coldly at Ji Tian Ning, making her feel as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake. She didn''t mind it at all as she shook her head, tossing the rain away as she turned around with a charming smile on her face. The corner of her mouth formed an alluring arc as she said softly: "If you don''t care about the life and death of Gong Huanfeng and the child in her womb, I also have nothing to say. I didn''t expect to see you here. At this time, you should be far away in Fengyuan, not here. " Gong Jiu''s snake-like eyes slightly narrowed as he silently thought in his heart: "How could she recognize this king?" Ji Tian Ning decided to gamble once more. In the Southern Champion Palace, she had already gambled once. The letter he wrote to Gong Huanfeng stated that he had poisoned Gong Huanfeng''s medicine with a strange, colourless, tasteless poison, and that only she could cure the poison. If she were to die, Gong Huan Feng and the prince in her womb would have to die with her. Gong Huanfeng did not believe it at all. Those pills, every time, would first be examined by the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital before she would boil them down and drink them. If there was poison, there was no way those imperial physicians wouldn''t be able to detect it. According to Ji Tian Ning''s letter, he did indeed find something wrong with his body, so he could only go to the reverse scale to plead for Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to give Ji Tian Ning as a gift to Yun Meng. However, she was rejected by Huo Ni Lin. Thus, before Ji Tian Ning was sent to the execution platform, Gong Huan Feng went to see Ji Tian Ning. She made a secret arrangement and sent someone to rescue Ji Tian Ning from the lake that night, helping her escape the palace. However, the two eunuchs did not report back in time because they were afraid of being scolded. Thus, Ji Tian Ning was able to escape from Ancestral Dragon City. However, those waiting to greet Ji Tian Ning outside the palace walls did not see him come out. After an hour, they reported back to the palace. Gong Jiu sent people to investigate and found someone leaving the city through the north gate late at night, so he ordered his men to search for him. When Ji Tian Ning mentioned the matter of the poison, Gong Jiu was enraged and his face darkened. He only had a single daughter, Gong Huan Feng. Now that Gong Huan Feng was pregnant, how could he not mind? He had secretly returned to the Ancestral Dragon City. Although he had hidden the Fiery Inverted Scales, he had secretly notified Gong Huanfeng, who was now working with him. She had intended to take control of Ji Tian Ning after she escaped the palace. "Eggy, don''t play tricks in front of This King. This King won''t fall for it." Obediently follow This King and protect your life. If anyone dares to go against This King''s orders, none of you will be able to survive. " Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to care as she smiled devilishly. However, she was not scared by this evil monarch. She blinked her eyes seductively and said, "I am Ji, you are a evil person. We are of the same generation." If you don''t care about the life of the empress, the rest of us can die for the empress and prince. I was originally going to be sent to the fire execution platform. To die here would be much more comfortable than dying on the fire execution platform. Well, don''t hesitate, let''s do it. In the future, when you meet Gong Huan Feng, it can also be said that you personally took the lives of her and her son. " Gong Jiu was enraged. For many years, no one had dared to speak so arrogantly in front of him, threatening him. His eyes were filled with chilliness as he waved his hands, wanting to order the Wind Chaser Cavalry to kill all of them. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words struck his heart word by word, causing him to not dare to act rashly. After all, if he couldn''t get the antidote from Ji Tianning, he wouldn''t be able to save Gong Huanfeng and his mother by relying on those imperial physicians. C147 "You dare to secretly poison the empress? You deserve to be chopped into ten thousand pieces and your entire clan annihilated." Gong Jiu gritted his teeth as he spoke, forcefully suppressing his anger as if he had never been this angry in a long time. When he heard that Gong Huan Feng had been poisoned by Ji Tian Ning, he felt a surge of anger. In his memory, only when he killed the Gong Family seven years ago would he feel such unwillingness and rage. "Look at how high the sky is and how wide the earth is. Take a step back into the open sky, I take a step back, give you the antidote, you take a step back, let me go far away. From then on, I will leave the martial arts world and leave the Southern Champion City. We will never see each other again. Ji Tian Ning started to talk with Gong Gong Jiu and started to bargain with him. He turned his head and said to the golden armor in a low voice, "Prepare yourself. If the negotiation fails, we can only slip out of the water. If we gather the horses together, it would be best to use ropes to tie them together and secretly prepare to remove the armor on them. After I lift my hand, I will dive into the water. " Golden Armor looked at the rapid flow of water and helplessly whispered out orders. If he were to face it head on, he wouldn''t be able to break through the army of the King, much less ensure Ji Tian Ning''s safety. The only way out now was to escape from the water. Perhaps there was still a chance. The expression on Gong Jiu''s face was even darker than the sky, causing people to feel fearful at first glance. Ji Tian Ning smiled mischievously, as if she was buying cabbages, and haggled with the palace Nine Heavens, "Look, in this way, I will leave the Southern Champion City and travel far away from my country with my husband, and live in seclusion while we work together. Your father and daughter are incomparably noble, and your grandson will be the Emperor of the Southern Champion in the future. "Your husband?" Ji Tian Ning nodded her head as she reached out and took Li Hantian''s hand, pretending to be intimate with him. Holding it in her hand, she nestled into Li Tian''s embrace, "That''s right, introduce my husband to the prince. This is my husband, Li Tian. Isn''t it magnificent and awe-inspiring? " Gong Jiu coldly stared at Li Hantian. This Ji had never left the palace before. Since when had she found a husband? Li Hantian only felt waves of numbness, as if there was an electric current. Ji Tian Ning''s words just now made him feel a hint of sweetness in his heart. He stared dumbly at Ji Tian Ning''s delicate face, unwilling to shift his gaze away. In the eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace, it was clearly a firestorm of adultery. "Yi-ji, when did you marry someone else again? Who is your husband? " "What do you mean? Why would Your Highness say such words? You are the noble Prince, how can you say words that lack quality or quality? It was as if the world was going downhill and the human heart did not exist. "I''m not married, my husband is not married. We''re in love, so how can we not be married?" The corners of Gong Jiu''s mouth twitched, and the corner of his mouth twitched. After being in the palace for a long time, he was conferred the title ''Consort'' of the Southern Champion, and even said he wasn''t married? This was also the greatest joke in the Southern Champion Kingdom. The imperial concubine fled the palace by herself, fleeing far away from the palace with Hu''er to lead a male farming woman''s life. If the Fire Reversal Scale were to find out, who knew what kind of expression it would have? Thinking about this, he actually wanted to see the expression on Huo Ni Lin''s face when he heard this news. His gaze swept across Li Hantian''s face, and he couldn''t help but admit that this Hu''er''s appearance was outstanding, especially his eyes that flowed with extraordinary splendor. It was intoxicating. Li Hantian''s other hand was still wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s waist, while his other hand was still in Ji Tian Ning''s embrace, feigning infatuation. He was completely dumbfounded as he stared foolishly at Ji Tian Ning''s charming face, completely forgetting where he was. At this moment, even though he had thousands of troops by his side, his eyes were only focused on the woman in his arms. Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment. The deep love in Li Hantian''s eyes surprised her. Could it be that this Hu''er had developed some hidden feelings for her because they had been riding together? "Follow This King and This King will naturally guarantee your safety. It will also guarantee the safety of these people." Ji Tian Ning rolled her eyes a few times as she looked at Gong Jiujiu with a pure and innocent gaze before honestly saying, "Prince, father and daughter, both of you make it hard for me to believe you. How about this, Prince, why don''t you show your sincerity and let these people go? "Miss Ji ¡­" Ji Tian Ning glared at the golden armor and said in a low voice, "Do you want to stay here and die with me? If you leave, you still have the chance to save me. There''s no use staying here. "Follow the plan and meet up at the predetermined location. You can take them with you." "In short, I will not leave. I will be wherever you are." Hateful Tianjun''s face was filled with determination. The hand around Ji Tian Ning''s waist tightened once again. He decided that no matter what Ji Tian Ning said, he would never leave. Ji Tian Ning rolled her eyes at Li Hantian, then said with a smile, "You want to leave? I can''t swim, and I was hoping you''d give me a hand. " "How is it? If the king is sincere and I stay here, the king will let them go. I have to watch them leave before I can be at ease. " As Gong Jiu watched Ji Tian Ning speaking frankly, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. He finally understood why Huo Ni Lin would go crazy over this woman. "Let them go!" With a wave of his hand, the troops made way for him. The golden-armored man turned his head to look at Ji Tian Ning hesitantly. Ji Tian Ning nodded, "When you''re in a safe place, set off some fireworks and let me know." "Miss Ji ¡­" "Let''s go, it''s useless to have more people here, unless you have more people than the King. If they were to alarm Emperor Baima, then it would be even more difficult to flee. "I will wait at the predetermined place for young lady. If young lady does not come, I will lead some men to save young lady." "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely go. Wait for me for three days. I''ll definitely be there within three days." The Golden Armor urged the horse to gallop away, leaving behind the best horse for Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning lamented. Even if he gave her a White Dragon Horse, she was still a rookie that didn''t know how to ride. "Are you ready, my lord? After a while, the Golden Armor and the others informed us of their safety, and we both jumped into the river, sharing life and death with each other. "I''m really sorry, isn''t it a bit unreconciled to drag you and me into this?" Her charming body was filled with a mischievous smile, as if she wasn''t talking about life and death, but was instead joking. Li Hantian lowered his head to look at the beautiful woman before him. His infatuated eyes were filled with tenderness. "As long as I am with you, hell is the Immortal World. I am willing to do anything for you." With just a few words, Ji Tian Ning''s heartstrings were pulled. At the most dangerous moment, the one protecting her was unexpectedly this Hu''er who she had only met once. She only knew his name, but he was willing to use his life and everything to protect and accompany her. His heart was filled with something that was called emotions, and it overflowed. "Hate the Heavens ¡­" His large hand held her petite hand tightly. As long as he still had a breath left, he would use his own body to protect this girl behind him, preventing her from receiving any harm. "Afraid?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head as a smile appeared on his face. "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid." The angular, sculpture-like face revealed a gentle smile. He had never cared so much for a woman before. It was more important than valuing his own life. For the first time in his life, he understood what love was at first sight. The first time he saw this woman, he had a feeling about her. It was just that at that time, there was a deep wall separating the two of them. Once, he thought that they would never meet again, but unexpectedly, today, they could be on the same horse, sharing life and death together. Gong Jiu looked coldly at the two of them nestling against each other on horseback, whispering to each other as if they weren''t riding on a horse but rather on a green mountain. It was a perfect chance for them to talk about love. He was a bit envious, but more so jealous. In his entire life, there had never been a woman like her. Now, he had lost the ability to be a man. It was not that he did not want her when he tormented her in the Palace of Hongmeng, just as he had so many years ago. However, he hated that he no longer had that ability. He had also once wondered if this lady would be able to cure his hidden ailment. However, only he himself knew that unless Ji Tian Ning was really a witch and had some sort of magical spell, it would be impossible. His cold eyes were filled with hatred and envy. If he could, he was willing to use all of his wealth and wealth to exchange for his ability to be a man. "It''s time to leave with This King. You have plenty of time to get to know each other when you arrive at This King''s camp." "Heh heh, why must Your Highness be so stingy? There''s no need to be in such a rush. When they send us news that we are safe and sound, the two of us will go on our way. " "Could it be that you don''t trust this king?" "The emperor, empress and even creatures like princes, I have a deep understanding of who is unlucky and who is unlucky. Even if I treat her with a pure heart, it would only be the crime of a wicked witch. Prince says, "Should I believe you now?" "So what if it is the noble empress Gong Huan Feng? I cured her of years of infertility, and what was the result? She has already made arrangements for the prince to lay an inescapable net outside, just waiting for me to take the bait. " "The empress is thinking for your sake, so she asked this king to send you to a safe place." A mocking smile appeared on his face as he curled his lips and said, "Is Your Highness trustworthy? If that is the case, then this place is now very safe. I also have a Flower Protector with me, so why don''t you return to Fengyuan and build a legacy? " Gong Jiu stared at Ji Tian Ning viciously. He originally thought that this barbarian girl was easy to coax. He didn''t want to make things so difficult for her. This was the first time he had ever wondered if this legendary barbarian witch was actually an unscheming barbarian girl. "What poison did you secretly poison the empress?" "Voodoo toxin, this is a secret that is not passed down in my hometown and is not something you know." If I do not have a few ways to protect myself, how would I be able to stay safe in this chaotic world? " Ji Tian Ning sniggered in her heart as she turned her head to look at Li Hen Tian and stuck out her tongue before making a face. What voodoo toxin? It was nothing more than her spouting nonsense. Not to mention that she was not a witch, even if she knew nothing about witchcraft or voodoo poisons, she wouldn''t casually use them to harm people''s lives. However, when these words entered the ears of the Nine Heavens Palace, fear grew in their hearts and they became even more fearful of Ji Tian Ning. What he feared the most was Ji Tian Ning''s spell. The voodoo toxin was a poison unheard-of and unheard-of. It was even more mysterious because it was unknown. Gong Jiu couldn''t help but take a few steps back and push his horse into the group, afraid that this witch would secretly poison him with some unknown method. Ji Tian Ning laughed inwardly when she saw this. She never thought that Gong Jiu would be so timid. The palace gave the order, and the troops dispersed, heading towards the north. He had already snuck back to the capital for a few days, so it was about time for him to return to Fengyuan. He ordered his men to march through the rain towards Fengyuan, dividing into small groups so as not to attract attention. Although he wasn''t afraid of being found out by the reverse scale, he didn''t want to leave any future troubles. The Wind Chaser Cavalry still stayed where they were and didn''t move. There was no need to wait here. He did not want to kill those mysterious people either. Those people could tell with a single glance that they had been through many battles and were not easy to deal with. If he sent his troops to kill them, they would be able to kill them, which would cause his men to suffer heavy losses. Moreover, he was wary of Ji Tian Ning''s voodoo toxin, and he did not dare to take the life of the mother and son as child''s play. C148 "Who are those people? Have you ever seen one? Why does This King have a faint sense of familiarity with the person in the lead? " The crowd shook their heads, "Reporting to your highness, those people all had their faces covered. This general can''t tell who they are." "Mask? Was he afraid of being recognized? There must be people we know, then. " Gong Jiu calculated in his heart who would send out the troops to protect that Ji. After thinking for a moment, he had no clue. He really did not expect that Shang Qiuyuan would send troops from far away and from Fengyuan to protect Ji Tian Ning. In the hazy and gloomy sky far away, a dazzling streak of flame flashed across the sky. Ji Tian Ning only put down his Flame Heart after seeing it. He secretly pinched Li Hantian and looked at the rapidly flowing river with his eyes. Ji Tian Ning was alarmed when she saw this. She was a landlubber. When she saw the surging river, she couldn''t help but secretly grab Hateful Sky''s clothes. "Ji Tian Ning, it''s time to leave with Ben Wang." Ah!" "Your Highness, they ¡­ Shouts sounded from behind him. Gong Jiu had already urged his horse to the back, but hearing the shouts behind him, he couldn''t help but turn around and shout at his subordinates to make a fuss. Looking back, he saw that Li Hantian had urged his horse to rush into the river. The horse did not want to go down, and Li Hantian had ruthlessly lashed at it with the butt of his saber twice, causing it to rush into the river. Ji Tian Ning tightly wrapped her arms around Li Tian''s waist. Closing her eyes, she pressed her face against Li Tian''s body. Her face was pale. She would have to resign herself to fate if she was able to escape. When Gong Jiu saw Ji Tian Ning''s mischievous face, he became nervous. Even when he was facing his cavalry, he did not see this evil woman at all. One look was all it took to tell that Ji Tian Ning was incapable of controlling her emotions. He felt a surge of admiration. A weak girl who could use herself as a hostage had forced him to release her companions. Now, in order to not become a prisoner, she had charged into the swift river without hesitation even though she didn''t know how to use water. As a result, life and death were separated, and this woman was indeed extraordinary. He urged the horse to the river. Due to the short flow of the water, the moment he rushed into the water, the water would rush him far away. The horses whinnied and struggled in the river. "Your Highness, do you want to shoot an arrow?" A look of admiration appeared in Gong Jiu''s eyes as he looked at Ji Tian Ning''s pale dimples. After pondering for a while, he said, "Send a group of people to follow the river, don''t let her get away. Remember, This King wants to live. " "Yes sir!" The underling agreed and sent out a team to chase after him along the river. Gong Jiu turned around and looked at the generals beside him, "If you don''t know how to drink, how will you act under these circumstances?" The generals looked at each other. They didn''t understand the meaning behind the White House''s nine days, so they didn''t wait for the generals to reply. Instead, they happily urged their horses to leave. When he looked back, the shadows of the two people and the horse had already started to blur, disappearing and disappearing with the flow. "Just hug me tight. Don''t worry." Hateful Sky put Ji Tian Ning behind him and tied the two of them together with a belt. Ji Tian Ning tightly hugged Hateful Sky. At this moment, she could not say a single word. She knew that if she were to fall into the hands of the Shoulder King, it would be even worse than death. The horse was wailing and struggling in the water. If there were no two people on its back, it would barely be able to keep its balance. However, there were two people on its back who were too heavy for the horse to handle. Li Hantian pulled the other horse toward him with all his might, holding the reins in his hands as he held the two horses close to each other. He leaned forward on the horses and clutched the saddle. The two horses shared the weight, and the situation immediately turned for the better. The horses knew that the situation was critical. If they did not reach the shore in time, they would be buried in the water, and they would struggle desperately to get to the other side. From time to time, Li Tian would use the short knife in his hand to stab the horse. The horse would feel pain and explode with potential, actually moving closer to the other side. Ji Tian Ning''s eyes widened. Ever since she teleported to this world, the danger she was facing was the greatest. Because of his nervousness, his hand fiercely grabbed Hateful Sky''s waist and tightly pressed against Hateful Sky''s back. In his eyes, it was a surging and roaring river, and he didn''t know when he would be able to escape danger. The horses remained calm in the current, dipping into the water for a while, then rising out of it again. Li Tian Xie and Ji Tian Ning followed their horses as they moved up and down, their bodies completely submerged in the river. The icy cold river water made Ji Tian Ning shudder. At this moment, his greatest hope was to dry his clothes and drink some hot water by a stove. "Remove the armor on your body and throw away the heavy items." Only now did Ji Tian Ning remember that he was still wearing his military uniform. She didn''t have anything heavy on her, but her soft armor was a bit too heavy. Trembling, he hastily untied his clothes and threw away the raincoat on his body. At this time, occasionally sinking into the water, the raincoat would no longer be of any use and would instead become a burden. He stretched out his hand to remove the soft armor''s silk ribbon, but was unable to do so even after a long time. "I hate the heavens! My hands are frozen!" Helplessly, Li Hantian used one hand to grab Ji Tian Ning and carried her onto his body. Then, he turned his head towards the sky and placed Ji Tian Ning on his body. As he tore Ji Tian Ning''s armor off, a strange feeling arose in his heart. He was actually giving this to his beloved girl, personally ¡­ He hurriedly shook off the random thoughts in his head. When was this? Was he still thinking about all these random things? Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hand and grabbed the backpack that Li Hantian had almost thrown away. She stubbornly looked at Li Hantian and said, "I can''t throw you this. I won''t throw you this even if I say I''m dead." Li Hantian was both angry and amused. He reached out to Ji Tian Ning''s side, took off his rain cape and threw him into the river. The two horses felt their weight lighten a little and swam toward the other side of the river. Exerting a little more strength in his hands, he pulled Ji Tian Ning into his embrace and tightly held onto the saddle. He placed Ji Tian Ning on his back and fastened her to his body with a belt. This way, while he was below, Ji Tianning would be able to get less contact with the river and breathe more fresh air. "Don''t breathe through your nose, breathe through your mouth. When you''re in the water, keep your mouth shut and don''t drink into the river. When we emerge from the water, we will open our mouths and take deep breaths. " "I know." She shivered as she answered Hateful Heavens. It seemed as if her whole body had become stiff. The cold river water had even numbed her nerves. The riverbank seemed so far away. Gong Jiu gazed at the river, but he could no longer see Ji Tian Ning''s men and horses. It was unknown whether Ji Tian Ning had drowned or escaped with her luck. Misty fog rose up from the boundless water surface. In the rain, his line of sight was extremely limited. The palace nine days horse out of the river, to the north. No matter what that Yiki did, there would always be subordinates trying their best to pursue her. He did not have to worry, she would just run away. "As long as you are in the Southern Champion Kingdom, you can forget about escaping from this duke''s hands!" His hand tightened on the reins, as if he were holding on to the girl''s neck. For the first time in years, someone had angered him, threatened him, and escaped from under his nose. "Hiss ¡­" The horses were wailing and struggling in the torrential water. Due to the sudden downpour of the autumn rain, the temperature had dropped by a lot. The horses were frozen by the cold water and lost their mobility. Li Hantian gritted his teeth and stabbed the handle of his saber into the horse''s butt, continuously hitting it. The river was getting closer and closer, but the horses were gradually sinking into the water. Gritting his teeth, he released his grip on the horse and carried Ji Tian Ning on his back as he swam toward the other side of the river. The cold river water was bone-chilling, and his body had already become somewhat stiff. His movements were no longer nimble, and they became somewhat paralyzed. Hate only knew that if he let out a breath of relief, he would sink into the water forever. The two horses behind him suddenly lost their weight, stuck their heads out of the water again, and made the final struggle. Ji Tian Ning laid on the back of Hateful Heavenly Queen and raised his head up high, trying his best to not let his head sink into the water. Her heart was filled with emotions. She had only met Li Hantian once, and now, Li Hantian was willing to give up his life to accompany her for her sake. "Compared to the White Horse Emperor and those nobles, these commoners still owe more favors to him. Fortunately, I have finally escaped the palace. Even if I am to die, I will not die in the palace. " The two of them floated in the water. Li Hantian felt that his hands and feet were no longer useful and felt a bit cramped. The water was too cold. After running for almost an entire night, he was already exhausted. He was immersed in the icy river and felt the cold seep into his bones. He took a bite on his tongue, causing his nerves to be agitated. His hands desperately paddled the water, getting closer to the shore. He did not know if he could make it to the other side of the river, but he would not give up. As long as he still had a breath, he would definitely send his woman to the other side. He could die, but he could not let the girl behind him be in danger. "This is my husband ¡­" His words were still ringing in his ears. If he died just like that, he would have no regrets. He had heard her say those words in front of the King of Shoulder. At that time, he felt an indescribable sweetness. It was as if from then on, he would shoulder the responsibility of being a husband and protect her with his own life. The salty taste filled his mouth, and his body sank heavily into the water. The two of them had completely sunk into the water. If they were to sink into the river like this, the two of them would die together and wouldn''t be separated. "No, she can''t die!" Using his legs to kick the water and force his way out, he was able to see the other side of the river, but Hateful Heavens''s heart sank. His legs were cramping, making it difficult to swim to the shore. Just by using his arms to paddle, every step forward was extremely difficult. It was as if he wanted to sink to the bottom like this, so he no longer had to work so hard. However, thinking of her behind him, he clenched his teeth and used his last bit of strength to move closer to the shore. Ji Tian Ning could feel the hardships that Li Hantian had gone through. She bitterly smiled. It seemed that escaping was a rather difficult task. Lowering his head, he went close to Li Tian''s ear and gently kissed behind his ear. It was his gratitude to this man for not leaving. "I hate the heavens. Thank you. Please take care of yourself. I''m going." He decisively took out his dagger and cut the rope connecting the two people at his waist. If it weren''t for her, he would have swam to the shore and escaped from this place. He used the last of his strength to push away Hateful Sky, revealing a hint of a smile as he quickly left with the current. C149 Li Hantian looked back and saw Ji Tian Ning''s crystal clear eyes and her final smile. His heart suddenly hurt. Without a trace of hesitation, his mind exploded. He could not let her be swallowed by the river like this. If he died, he would die before her. With all his might, he grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s foot and held on tightly. He refused to let go and the two of them were pushed away by the torrent, disappearing into the raging river. "Ugh ¡­" He turned over his body. He seemed to feel the warmth and the slight bumps on his body. He must be dead, right? He was exhausted and sore all over. He just wanted to get a good night''s sleep and didn''t want to open his eyes. The blanket that tightly wrapped around her body fell back into a deep slumber. Her dreams seemed to be on the carriage, and the rattle and jolt of the wheels could not wake her up. The cold from earlier had caused her to grab the silk quilt in her hands tightly and mutter to herself before she fell into a deep sleep. If I die, what''s the difference between sleeping and not sleeping? Since there was no difference, he might as well continue sleeping. "Perhaps, I can teleport back." "What?" Someone whispered a question into her ear, but Ji Tian Ning pulled up her blanket to cover her head. She could only remember the endless cold before her, and it seemed that she was still trembling. "Yeah, he escaped to the shore, he must ¡­" He spoke in his sleep, his eyes still closed and slightly shaking. Suddenly, a warm embrace, embrace her tightly, so gentle and soft. He could not help but nestle in that embrace, lazily burying his head. It took an unknown amount of time for the cold to disappear. That person used a warm embrace to give her warmth and peace. "Tumbledown ¡­" "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The sound of the horses and carriages echoed in his ears. The bumpy road was shaking as if they were really walking on a carriage. The sounds became clearer and clearer. He was really in someone''s arms. He gradually woke up. Who was holding him in his arms? Could the bandits have eaten tofu when he was unconscious and sleeping? "Wait, am I not dead yet? Didn''t he teleport back? Or did I teleport to another strange place? This carriage, could it be that Yama is welcoming my carriage? " His brain began to move nimbly, analyzing the current situation. He still tightly closed his eyes and secretly pinched himself. It was really painful! "Mn, at present, there are only two possibilities. The first is that I am not dead and was saved by someone. Second, if I were to travel to other places, it would also be ancient times. " After the analysis was over, he began to analyze the identity of the person who currently carried her in his arms. He listened to the person''s breathing. It was very smooth and regular, as if he had fallen asleep. "Hmph, you can even fall asleep with me in your arms, are you even a man? "You are ruthless!" Smelling it, this person had a strange smell. It seemed to be some kind of fragrant wood, but at the same time, it seemed to be something else. Wait, this smell was a bit familiar. He slightly raised his head and opened his eyes, looking towards the man that tightly hugged him. When one looked at it, they would see extremely handsome lines. It was sharp and sharp, just like a Greek sculpture. He had a manly face, slightly rough skin, thick eyebrows, and slightly sunken eyes. He was quite handsome in the West. "Hate the Heavens!" Ji Tian Ning''s startled cry alarmed Li Hantian who was lying next to her. He opened his eyes slightly and a strange glow instantly flashed through them. The rippling waves of light were intoxicating. "You''re awake. How do you feel?" "Why are you here?" "What''s wrong with you?" "What is this place?" The two of them looked at each other and asked questions, but neither of them answered, as a sense of darkness began to grow between the two of them. Seeming to feel that they were too intimate, Ji Tian Ning hastily moved away, putting a pitiful distance between him and Hateful Sky. Unfortunately, the space in the carriage was small to begin with, and since the two of them were inside a brocade blanket, the distance between them was very difficult to pull apart. Li Hantian seemed to have realized something and his face turned red. He hastily lifted the quilt and sat up, hiding on the side of the carriage. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Tian Ning. Just now, Ji Tian Ning was unconscious and her body was trembling. Only then did he crawl into Ji Tian Ning''s blanket and hug her to warm her with his body''s warmth. However, such intimacy should only be the behavior of a husband and wife. At this moment, he also felt that it was very inappropriate. His face was red as he said in an embarrassed tone: "You were trembling and shouting ''cold'' all the time. I didn''t mean to ¡­" A slender jade hand covered his mouth, interrupting his words. Ji Tian Ning wasn''t an ignorant person. She had relied on Hateful Sky to give up her life at the last moment and die with her. Just now, the two of them had only slept in each other''s embrace without doing anything out of the ordinary. The two of them were standing very close to each other, breathing in and out of each other''s ears. The atmosphere in the carriage immediately turned dark. Ji Tian Ning looked at Li Hantian and became a bit nervous. After all, when faced with such a perfect and dazzling handsome guy who had no blind spots, he was already fast asleep while lying down. At this moment, emotions crawled out of his heart like vines and filled it. Life and death could test a person''s character the most, as well as their feelings towards each other. At that time, Hate had a chance to swim to the shore and escape, but he gave up and chose to die with her, grab her feet, and be washed away by the rushing river with her. What could be more touching and valuable than this emotion? "Compared to the handsome man Tian Tian, the Baima Emperor is nothing!" Ji Tian Ning was deeply moved. His gaze towards Hateful Sky became even more affectionate. After experiencing life and death together, their hearts were very close. They had only known each other once, but because of this night, they had become more intimate. They could rely on each other''s lives, and even if they had known each other for many years, they wouldn''t be able to get their hands on the other. After going through a few trials and tribulations, Ji Tian Ning greatly treasured this friendship. Whether it was the friendship between friends or the friendship between men and women, they were all engraved into his heart. "Where are we?" Hateful Sky hesitated slightly but did not answer Ji Tian Ning''s question. Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to look at her body. Only then did she realize that her clothes had been changed. She didn''t know where her drenched clothes had gone, but she was now wearing a dry set of clothes. She couldn''t help but blush. If Li Tian had changed her clothes for her, wouldn''t she have been seen to the end? "I didn''t change your clothes. I found a girl to change your clothes." Ji Tian Ning''s face turned even redder. Why did she think about Hateful Sky? This handsome young man was willing to die with her and not give up. It was understandable that the situation was so urgent that she had to change her clothes. "What about my belongings?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already put them all away." Ji Tian Ning raised his head. His sparkling eyes were filled with stars. All of a sudden, they became filled with dazzling stars. Li Hantian looked at Ji Tian Ning with a silly expression. He wanted to hug this girl tightly just like earlier, but ¡­ Her brown brows were slightly creased. Should he tell her? After thinking for a while, he finally said, "How do you feel? "Let''s sleep a bit more. Have a good rest and rest." The sound of horse hooves striking against the ground struck Ji Tian Ning''s heart. He subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Where did all these horses come from? If the Golden Armor had found them and both sides had reunited, Li Hantian would have told her long ago. If not, who could it be? His heart suddenly sank. If it wasn''t for the golden armor, there was only one possibility. The sound of hooves outside was definitely not that of dozens of horses. Amongst them, there was a faint sound of hooves that she was familiar with. It seemed to be the Wind Chasing Steel Cavalry of the Shoulder King. He slightly lowered his eyelids, letting his eyelashes cover his eyes as he understood the painstaking efforts of Li Hen Tian. He didn''t want her to worry, but he also wanted her to have a good night''s sleep in the end. With such painstaking efforts, she didn''t want to expose him. She lifted up the quilt and lay down again. Not a single bone in her body was unbearably sore. This was her first time riding a horse through the night, and she even took a bath in the ice-cold river. How could she not be tired? "You''re tired too. Lie down and sleep together for a while." Hateful Sky''s bright eyes stared at Ji Tian Ning. He didn''t know if this smart girl had already guessed the current situation. If she guessed it, how could she be in the mood to sleep? "Miss Ji, have you awoken? The Prince ordered me to come and visit you." The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a face with a cold smile appeared outside. Ji Tian Ning curled his lips, as the smile on the face of the evil prince''s subordinate became even more eerie. "I''m awake, please thank your master for me. Oh right, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry." Ji Tian Ning, who had just woken up, had a lazy and coquettish look in her eyes. Her hair was falling down to her waist. Her somewhat pale face was alluring with a strange seductive power. That person''s gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning''s face. It took him a long time before he managed to move his gaze away. He thought to himself, ''This Ji is indeed enchanting. I have to be careful.'' "Inside the carriage, I have prepared food and water for you. Please enjoy your use." "Where are my things?" "The lady''s things are also inside the carriage." "Something is missing. Could it be that your prince is also an expert at robbing while the flames are still burning?" A seductive smile appeared on her face. Being able to mock the Nine Heavens Palace like this was also quite satisfying. Anyway, that sinful prince wouldn''t have any good intentions towards her. There was no need to expect that he would receive humane treatment. "These items will be preserved by me first. There won''t be a lack of them. I will return them to you in the future." "Oh, may I ask who you are to me? You dare to save things for me? If you want to be preserved, then it''s my husband who should be preserved for me. Could it be that you have ill intentions towards me? " An awkward expression appeared on the man''s face. In terms of eloquence, he was not a match for Ji Tian Ning. He put down the curtain and said: "If you have no other orders, then I will take my leave." "Yes, I don''t have any orders. I can''t eat well on this carriage, and I can''t sleep well. It would be best to stop and find an inn as soon as possible. I need to bathe and eat ¡­" The person outside felt like he was about to collapse. Was he capturing a prisoner, or was it an ancestor? Could it be that this young lady believed that she was acting as a noble concubine in the palace, instructing her servants? He dejectedly urged the horse to the carriage and said in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Highness, that young lady has woken up. She seems to be in good spirits. She just woke up and wants to eat." Gong Jiu opened the window and looked outside. "What else did she say?" "She said that the carriage was too bumpy and that it would be difficult for her to eat or sleep. She wanted to find an inn to bathe and eat ¡­" C150 Gong Jiu started to feel depressed as well. Didn''t this Ji know that she was now a prisoner? If his men hadn''t found a boat in time and pulled the two of them out of the water, they would have died a long time ago. From a certain point of view, he could be considered to be their savior. It was one thing for him to not have repaid their debt of gratitude, yet he even brought up such excessive demands. He was leading his team on a march, not a sightseeing tour. "Send an army doctor to take a look, what''s wrong with that?" "Esteemed General, this lowly general doesn''t need to send any military doctors. Then Ji herself will be the best genius doctor of the Southern Champion and even of the five kingdoms." Although there were many rumours about the harem, in the army, the legend of the Godly Doctor Fairy was still circulating. It was obvious that the subordinates of the Shoulder King had been infected and thus had inadvertently called Ji Tian Ning a genius doctor. Feeling two cold gazes on him, he hurriedly bowed and said, "This general has misspoken. This general will go and call the military doctor right away." He retreated, wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead. This prince was not easy to serve. In the carriage, Ji Tian Ning picked up the food and passed it to Li Hantian, "Eat something. You''ve been tormenting me for an entire day and night, so I''m very hungry. It''s a pity that there''s nothing good to eat. When we get to the inn, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " Li Hantian took the food from Ji Tian Ning''s hand and ate it silently without the slightest bit of appetite. He looked at Ji Tian Ning, who seemed to be eating very sweetly, and felt a little curious. "En, the taste is not bad. It''s a pity that there are no fruits." Li Hantian took out two apples from his bosom and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand before placing it in hers. For a long time, he did not let go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Ji Tian Ning did not withdraw her hand. Instead, she used her other hand to cover Li Hantian''s hand. Both of their hands were tightly clasped together. "Miss Ji ¡­" Li Hantian almost wanted to give himself a slap. How could his mouth become useless at such a time? He didn''t know what to say. "Brother Tian Tian Tian, please call me Tian Ning or Tian Ning. Hehe, Tian Tian, this name is quite interesting." Hateful Sky''s face reddened. No one had ever called him that before. His heart felt a wave of softness. He looked at Ji Tian Ning in shame. "I didn''t protect you well ¡­" "Tian Ning." As Tian Ning spoke, Li Tian''s eyes lit up as he gazed at Ji Tian Ning affectionately. "How did we get out of the river?" "It was King Shoulder''s men who scooped us out of the river. At that time, you were unconscious, and I was powerless and almost lost my life." "Shoulder King was at a loss, and he actually pulled us out. Unfortunately, I will not appreciate your kindness. This enormous favor of his can be considered as being wrong." Ji Tian Ning was gloating as he stuck his tongue out at Li Hantian and made a face. "You''re not worried?" Seeing that Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to be worried at all, Li Hen Tian couldn''t understand what she was thinking. Logically speaking, if she were to fall into the hands of the sinister Shoulder King, she should be frowning and looking miserable. The reason why they jumped into the river and ran away from life and death was to escape from the Demon Claw of the Shoulder King. They didn''t expect that after circling the river for a while, the one that finally saved their lives was the Nine Heavens Palace. "What do I have to worry about? That''s what the palace''s Nine Heavens did. I only need to eat my fill and sleep in peace. I need to recuperate and fight with the evil king." "Come on, this rooster is quite tasty. The soy sauce beef is first-class. Let''s have a bite to eat." A spirited smile appeared on her slightly pale dimples as she stuffed the food in her hand into Li Hantian''s mouth. Li Hantian had no choice but to bite down on the food and take it from Ji Tian Ning. When their hands touched, a strange feeling rose from Hateful Sky as he held Ji Tian Ning''s delicate hand. "Tian Ning, it''s good that you''re fine. How can you do that in the torrent?" "Without me, you can reach the shore by yourself. Actually, if I leave you, I might not necessarily die. That way, both of us will have a chance to escape." Her heartstrings were fiercely strummed, and at that time, in order to leave her chance of living to him, she decisively cut the belt at their waists. How was it that she had the courage to sacrifice her life to make her do such a thing? His heart was filled with tenderness as emotions quietly blossomed in his heart. If he did not cherish such a girl, where would he find her again if he did not catch her? She had done so because she did not want to implicate him. It was just like how she did not want to make things difficult for others when she was being chased in the dark. It was as if she said that their target was small and it was easy to escape. She was so considerate, always so considerate under any circumstances. "Have you forgotten what I said?" Her sparkling and pure eyes innocently stared at Li Hantian. How could this handsome guy not know what was good for him? She had spent a lot of courage before she had managed to cut off her belt and let him escape. "I''ve said it before, before I die, I won''t let anything happen to you. In the future, you must remember not to do this again." A sparkle appeared in his eyes, and his heart was filled with joy. Why was he so good to her? Even if she had saved him, there was no need for him to give up his most precious life and choose to die with her. Looking at the pair of bright and sparkling eyes, this man was the kind of man that was worthy of her love and was worthy of her cherishment. His heart was filled with something that was called ''moved''. Only such a man would be called a man. The two of them tightly held each other''s hands and did not let go for a long time. Inexplicable feelings surged in his heart. Li Tian''s eyes were full of love and love. He was willing to spend his entire life to protect her. Even if he died, he had to die together with her. In this life and for life, his life belonged to her. He opened his arms and hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly. If he could, he would be willing to do so for the rest of his life, never letting go of her again. It was just like being in a river. Even if he knew he was going to die, he would not hesitate to grab her. Perhaps their lives were very short, but it was precisely because of this that Li Hen Tian cherished them even more. "I''m so tired, my whole body is aching. Escaping is not something a human should do, it''s too difficult. If I hadn''t met that sinful prince, I would be out on a sightseeing trip right now. I have no idea how relaxed I am. "Hmph, speak of me as a sinner. Tian Tian, speak of me. Is that Palace''s Nine Heavens a sinner?" Li Tian Xie looked towards Ji Tian Ning as he collapsed, "Tian Ning, don''t call me Tian Tian, can you call me Tian Tian?" "Not good. Upwards Ho! fellow student, calling me like this feels really good." Don''t you want me to feel close? "Don''t you know that I am unfamiliar with this place, and that I have fallen into the hands of a sinful prince?" Ji Tian Ning used her pitiful big eyes to desperately power Li Hen Tian, who immediately felt like he had been struck by lightning. He helplessly raised his hand and surrendered. "I wonder how Golden Armor and the others are doing right now?" Hateful Sky opened the window and looked out. The rain was still pouring down, but he did not know when it would stop. Being protected by the Wind Chaser Cavalry, their chances of escape were close to zero. All around the carriage, there was not a single sound. The Steel Cavalry, their faces grim and ruthless, emitted a killing intent that could only be found in people who had gone through hundreds of battles. Immediately, Li Hantian felt the surrounding temperature drop again, and he couldn''t help but curse the palace for nine days in his heart. "Student Tian Tian, do you want to sleep together?" Ji Tian Ning ate and drank to her heart''s content before lying down to rest. However, she still felt extremely tired. Her bones seemed to have scattered, and not a single one of them didn''t feel sore. Ye Zichen went through his stuff, and found that he didn''t lose a single silver note for the most important thing. "The character of the Nine Heavens Palace is not bad. As long as they don''t confiscate my silver, I am satisfied." Ji Tian Ning kept the banknotes in the sealed bamboo tube. As a result, the banknotes were not damaged at all. Most of the other items were still there, except for the weapon, surgical bag, and the medicines, which were missing some bottles and jars. She understood Gong Jiu''s meaning. He was afraid that she would use the medicine to trick him. He packed everything up and wrapped it in a piece of cloth. The backpack was still there, but it was too wet to use. After packing her things, she laid down peacefully and wrapped herself in the blanket. "Hmm, your attitude is not bad. There are quite a few layers of padding on the bottom, so it''s quite soft." "You can still sleep?" "Why can''t you sleep? "Here, half of it''s for you." Ji Tian Ning had long noticed that there was only a single blanket inside the carriage. She took out a blanket from beneath the carriage and tossed it to Li Hen. He moved to the side and made a space. He yawned and raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was a powerful looking watch. It was still beating stubbornly. The pointer was pointing to two o''clock in the afternoon. "Sigh, it seems that I still have a way to go. How depressing." With that, she no longer cared if Li Tian was in the mood to sleep. She closed her eyes and continued to recuperate. Perhaps because she was too tired, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep soon, but after a few minutes, she fell asleep with even breaths. Li Hantian lowered his head and propped himself up on a few layers of blankets to look at Ji Tian Ning''s sleeping face. Compared to when he had just escaped the Imperial Palace, he was paler and more exhausted, and he looked so lovely and touching, causing him to feel endless pity. Her long, slightly curved eyelashes covered her eyes, forming a shadow that revealed her mysteriousness. This woman was like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, unfathomable. When he was with the people he had sent out to save Ji Tian Ning, he had learned a few things about Ji Tian Ning from those people. The mystifying legends made him even more curious about this woman. At this moment, in his eyes, that fairy doctor was so weak and needed his protection. He stared at Ji Tian Ning for a long time with endless tenderness in his eyes. He lifted his finger and gently lifted the hair on Ji Tian Ning''s forehead, placing it behind his ear. He couldn''t help but laugh. She was really able to fall asleep, which he couldn''t help but admire. "What do I need to do to rescue her from here? The Golden Armor and the others did not know where we were. Did they know that we had fallen into the hands of the King? If the Shoulder Emperor wants to hurt her, how can I stop him? " A feeling of helplessness rose in his heart. He realized that he was actually unable to stop the Nine Heavens Palace to harm Ji Tian Ning. The carriage rumbled as the horses galloped past. The heart of Li Hen rose and fell along with the horses, never to be at peace. He lay on his side next to Ji Tian Ning, careful not to touch her. His mind was not at ease for even a moment, but he could not think of anything. It was unknown when the horse carriage had stopped, but Li Hantian, who had already fallen asleep, immediately came to his senses. He sat up and looked out the window and found the Wind Chaser Cavalry camping on the spot. C151 "Your Highness, will we rest here tonight?" Gong Jiu casted a glance behind him and nodded without saying anything. He originally wanted to travel day and night to return to Fengyuan as soon as possible, but he stopped. "Why should I stop the march? "Is it because of that girl?" Shaking his head, he pushed the ridiculous idea out of his mind and watched the sky darken as he got out of the carriage. "Reporting to Your Highness, Li Hen and the Heavens seek an audience with the Prince." Not long after entering the tent, someone came to report. Gong Jiu waved his hand in annoyance: "I won''t see you." He knew that Gong Jiu must be here to negotiate terms with him again, but that Hu''er wouldn''t be able to give him what he wanted, so he didn''t bother wasting his breath on him. "If he interrupts again, tie him up and throw him aside." "Yes." "Yes." The guard replied and walked out of the tent. He looked at Li Hantian, who was stubbornly standing outside the tent, and said, "Your highness doesn''t have time to see you. Don''t disturb me anymore. Otherwise, there won''t be any benefit for you." Li Hantian was still stubbornly standing outside the tent, looking up at the night sky. At this moment, the rain had already stopped, and the heavy autumn air seeped into his clothes. He helplessly looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. How could he not have been able to help her in any way? When he was rescued, he had seen GongJiu once, but GongJiu had ignored him and had ordered someone to take them to a nearby village to change into some dry clothes before setting off on the road. "I hate the heavens. Dinner is ready, let''s go home and eat." A delicate voice rang out behind him like a celestial sound. Looking back, Ji Tian Ning was standing behind him with a smile on her face. She extended her hand and took his hand as they walked towards the tent. The guard hastily entered. "Your Highness, that Ji Ji has dragged Li Tian away." Gong Jiu shut his eyes and rested, not saying anything as the guards retreated. "Someone, bring Ji Tian Ning here to meet this king." After dinner, they rested for a short while before the palace sent someone to bring Ji Tian Ning over. "The prince has ordered for you to go pay your respects to him." Li Hantian stood in front of Ji Tian Ning and said, "I''ll go with her." "The prince only wants me to bring Miss Ji." The guard stared coldly at Li Hantian, "Hu''er, be smart, this is the prince''s army camp." Ji Tian Ning walked to Li Hantian''s side and said with a smile, "Wait for me here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go talk to the prince about it. I''ll be back very soon. There''s no need to worry, the prince would not want to kill me, otherwise he would not fish us out from the river. " Hateful Sky looked worriedly at Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ji Tian Ning''s gaze. He walked out of the tent and followed the guard to the main tent of the palace. When Hateful Sky walked to the entrance of the tent, he was stopped by a few guards. "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Ji has arrived." "Come in." A pleasant, smiling, pretty face came in from outside the big tent, blinking innocently at him with its big eyes. It was as if they were meeting old friends and were overjoyed. There was no trace of nervousness or fear from the meeting with their mortal enemies. "Prince, you have a good evening. Have you eaten?" He casually threw out a greeting that sounded like it came from the capital, and without being polite, he glanced around the tent. Seeing that there were no seats, he directly sat on the bed of the Nine Heavens Palace. "The weather is really bad, and we still haven''t let the weather clear up until now." Gong Jiu looked at Ji Tianning. Did this Yi-ji think that she was chatting with her neighbors after dinner? He couldn''t help but admire Ji Tian''s strong Spiritual Stance. A hint of interest flashed across his eyes. "How dare you! How dare you be disrespectful in front of the prince?!" Get up and kneel down and pay your respects to the prince. " The guard reprimanded and signaled with his eyes for Ji Tian Ning to pay his respects to the palace for nine days. Ji Tian Ning ignored him as she looked at Gong Jiu and said with a smile, "If I''m the only one here, then I won''t pay any more attention to you. Prince or Prince, I won''t change my mind." I believe that Prince will not be so stingy as to force a weak girl like me, right? " "Get out." The guard hurriedly saluted and left. He looked at Ji Tian Ning with a sympathetic gaze. He did not want to see such a delicate woman being punished by the King. "These are all yours. What are they for?" On the table were Ji Tian Ning''s things, bottles, and even surgical packs. There was a dazzling array of items on the table. "Your highness, my things aren''t that easy to move. Your highness was too careless." Gong Jiu leaned back in his chair and stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning, "I am not your emperor on a white horse. It is child''s play for me to use such a trick." "Oh, is that so?" A hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes as he calmly looked at Gong Jiu. That smile and mocking gaze caused Gong Jiu to feel uneasy. It was as if this was the first time in many years that he had felt this way. Could it be that he couldn''t even touch this girl''s things? He didn''t seem to feel anything was amiss, but why did he feel uneasy when he saw her eyes and expression, as well as her smile? "Don''t you feel that your fingertips are numb at the moment?" Gong Jiu didn''t move, but his fingertips moved involuntarily. Naturally, he did not let Ji Tian Ning discover his little trick. His gaze became even colder. His fingertips were indeed a little numb. His gaze swept across the items on the table. He only picked up a few of the items and then put them down. The person who came out to search these items was not him, but his bodyguard. Gong Jiu wanted to call the guards over to see if there was anything wrong with it, but this way, Ji Tian Ning would definitely laugh mockingly at him. He sat firmly on his chair. His piercing gaze seemed to want to pierce through Ji Tian Ning''s heart. "Your highness''s face is turning green. This is caused by a depression in the liver, and your face is dark. This is caused by an irregular change in Yin and Yang. Your fingertips are numb and your knuckles are stiff, this is caused by the voodoo poison." This voodoo toxin was colourless and tasteless, its nature was slow and hard to detect. Its function is to allow people to touch it, and then slowly penetrate their entire body from the point of contact to the point of contact. " Ji Tian Ning smiled as she looked at Gong Jiujiu, seemingly concerned, "I believe that the prince has just touched something of mine. At this moment, only my fingertips are numb or my knuckles are stiff." Hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, Gong Jiu felt that his fingertips had become even more numb and his knuckles seemed to have become stiff. "Someone, send Tang Mu Chen in." "This lowly general pays his respect to Your Highness." A valiant looking man in a military uniform walked into the tent. He was the person who had stuck his head into the carriage when Ji Tian Ning had just woken up. However, when this person bowed, his movements were slightly stiff. Even the expression on his face seemed a little wooden. When Gong Jiu looked at Tang Mu Chen, he ordered him to retrieve Ji Tian Ning''s things. He then threw all those useless and harmless things back to Tang Mu Chen. These strange things were all kept by Tang Mu Chen until the camp was set up. "Your Highness, please forgive me. This lowly general is unwell, please forgive me." Tang Mu Chen''s tone was a bit slow. Tang Mu Chen felt that something was strange. What was going on? Hearing Tang Mu Chen''s drawn-out tone, Gong Jiu''s expression darkened. "This medicine is called Zombie Powder. Anyone who comes into contact with it will unconsciously become numb and their joints become stiff. Even their speech will gradually become slow. As I look at myself stiffening a little, I first felt that it was inconvenient to move my four limbs, and then my entire body became immobile. " Tang Mu Chen''s expression changed, anger in his eyes. He placed his hand on the sword beneath his ribs, but this one movement made him feel a bit troubled. "The medicinal properties of Zombie Powder are very slow. It will take at least three days and three nights before the joint becomes stiff and can''t be bent. It will take five days and five nights before the user loses the ability to move. Only after seven days and seven nights would he be able to see himself become a zombie. Hehe, isn''t it fun? Originally, this item was only placed on the items that I carried with me to prepare for the little thieves who would plunder the place. " "Zombie Loose ¡­" Gong Jiu''s gaze was sinister to the extreme. From the sound of it, this terrifying name wasn''t anything good. Ji Tian Ning''s introduction made his heart tremble. When he thought of how he would be unable to move and turn into a zombie with his own eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine. This, it would be better to just be poisoned to death, and in the end, whether he would become a living zombie or a real zombie, Gong Jiu didn''t want to know, and didn''t dare to think about it. "She''s a beauty, so of course we have to be on guard against those little thieves and perverts. Sigh, if no one is greedy for money and wants to touch my things, they would naturally not be poisoned by this poison. Thus, this poison is only used to prepare for those bandits who have ulterior motives towards money. " Da-do! Tang Mu Chen''s face was ashen, but he continued to shout at Ji Tian Ning. His words, due to the poison being stretched out, seemed especially laughable, as it lost its purpose of intimidation. Ji Tian Ning stuck out her tongue as she grimaced at Tang Mu Chen. "You should still worry about your own poison. A Preparatory Level Zombie, it won''t be long before you become a living zombie. "Of course, in the near future, you will be one of the ten great voodoo poisons, and the zombie will be the first real zombie to leave the Southern Champion list." "Humph ¡­" Gong Jiu let out a cold laugh from his nostrils. He looked at Ji Tian Ning coldly. "Ji, do you think that you can threaten this king just by using this method?" A pair of large clear and innocent eyes looked at Gong Jiujiu, and very innocently said: "When did I threaten Your Highness? Those things are all personal belongings of mine. If it wasn''t for those who are greedy for money and wanted to take them for themselves, no one would have been poisoned. " "Men, bring that Hu''er here." "Yes sir!" Gong Jiu cast a sidelong glance at Ji Tian Ning. He did not see any expression of panic on Ji Tian Ning''s face. On her delicate face, there was a hint of ridicule. Her pitch-black eyes were deep like the night sky, causing one to be unable to see through her. "Does Your Highness want to use Hateful Heavens to force me to hand over the cure?" What would the prince do? Put a knife to his neck, or tie it outside with a whip? I am afraid that such an uncreative act was not done by someone as brilliant as your highness, or perhaps your highness has another ace up his sleeve? " Ji Tian Ning''s words revealed what Gong Jiu was thinking. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The thing he disliked the most was being guessed at. He didn''t say anything as he coldly stared at Ji Tian Ning. Could it be that this witch had a spell that could see through the hearts of humans? "If this is the case, then it can be explained why the Fire Lin child has such feelings for her, why Feng Er was threatened by her, and why she escaped from the palace the day before the execution of the fire." Thinking about how much the reverse scale had doted on Ji Tian Ning, if Ji Tian Ning was able to see through his thoughts, then it wouldn''t be a surprise. When Gong Huanfeng was being treated, he was secretly poisoned with a voodoo toxin. This could also be explained in such a way. Furthermore, escaping the day before the execution of the burning punishment and being able to see through the thoughts in the Fiery-Reduced Scale''s mind was also a very suitable explanation. "Feng''er has already promised her that she would help her escape the palace and bring her to a safe place. Why did she escape on her own, halfway out of the palace? "Could it be that she can really foresee Feng''er''s thoughts and know that everything has been arranged. Even if she escapes from the palace, she still cannot be free?" Thinking of this, Gong Jiu became even more fearful of Ji Tian Ning. At the same time, he felt that he could not allow this witch to live in this world. "Your highness, are you thinking about how and when to kill me?" Gong Jiu was startled. Why did Ji already know that just as he thought this? In reality, Ji Tian Ning had only reached this conclusion through analysis and inference. She did not know what the palace was thinking because of her Mind Reading. However, in the hearts of the nine heavens of the palace, they believed that Ji Tian Ning had a spell that could see through the hearts of men. "This King will let you understand what it means to beg for death, to not be able to beg for death. At that time, there will be times when you will have to beg for your life." "Same here, wait until the Prince becomes the noble Zombie King, I don''t know who will come begging who. Oh right, Your Highness, don''t forget, the lives of the Queen and her son are also in your hands. " "Haha ¡­" Gong Jiu smiled from his extreme anger. It had been many years since he had last been this angry. He covered the anger in his heart with a smile. He did not want to get angry in front of Ji Tian Ning because he could do nothing about it. C152 Ji Tian Ning and Gong Jiujiu glared at each other, but they were unwilling to be defeated first. Gong Jiu''s face was filled with malice, and a hint of anger could be seen in his expression. Ji Tian Ning had a strange smile on his face, but his heart sank. If Gong Jiu really used Hateful Heavens to threaten her, she didn''t know how long she would be able to last. No matter what, he could not bear to see that man, who he had only met once and had never forsaken him, suffer because of him. But she knew even more that this was her only bargaining chip. If she didn''t even have this chip left, she and Li Hantian would be at the mercy of others. On her smiling face was an indescribable confidence that prevented the unease in her heart from showing even the slightest bit. "Reporting to your highness, Hateful Sky has arrived." "Bring him in." Li Hantian was pushed in. He seemed to have not resisted, and his clothes were not messed up. His expression was also very calm, and he did not tie the rope. Gong Jiu pointed at the items on the table and said, "These are all yours. Come and put them away." Li Hantian was slightly surprised. Weren''t these things taken by Gong Jiu Jiu in order to guard against Ji Tian Ning poisoning him? He glanced at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning knew that even if he stopped her from doing so, she would have other methods to torture him. Rather than that, it was better to not stop Hateful Heavens. In truth, she had indeed smeared a strange medicine on those bottles and jars. However, it was definitely not a voodoo toxin, and it was definitely not the legendary zombie powder. However, that drug, when used by humans, would seep into the skin, causing the nerves to feel numb. After a long time, the medicinal strength of the joint would take effect, causing the joint movements to become sluggish and disordered. However, the poison wasn''t fatal, and there was no cure for it. The reason why Ji Tian Ning said ''voodoo toxin zombie powder'' was to intimidate Gong Jiu so that he could use it as a bargaining chip. She believed that in the nine heavens of the palace, the safety of Gong Huanfeng and her son was of utmost importance. If Gong Jiu was poisoned, and this poison was so mysterious and terrifying, then he had a better chance of winning. Li Hantian walked up and placed the bottles on the table into a nearby box. He didn''t understand. Could it be that Gong Jiu sent someone to bring him here so that he could collect all these things? Ji Tian Ning also walked over, wanting to pack up those things. However, someone stopped her after she received a slight signal from Gong Jiu. A mocking smile appeared on his face as he sat on the couch and watched Li Hantian clean up the things. "Take him out and split him into five pieces!" Hateful Sky was shocked, and his entire body became on guard. Although he knew that it was useless to resist here, he was still unable to tie himself up. Ji Tian Ning was startled as well. She originally thought that Gong Jiu wanted Li Hantian to be poisoned as well and use Li Hen Tian''s safety to threaten her. However, to her surprise, he actually had to split the body into five pieces. Originally, Gong Jiu didn''t want to end things like this either. He was prepared to tie Li Hen up to the outside or hang him up for whipping. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words just now had caused him to give up on this idea. Being guessed at by Eggy, if he were to do that again, it would truly be a mockery. A few guards came over, and Li Hantian raised his hand in a resistance posture. Even if he died in battle, it would be better than having his corpse torn apart by five horses. Five horses dismembered, an ancient form of torture, using five horses or cattle to tear the head and limbs, also known as "car-splitting." When five horses pulled, the weakest link in the human body was easily torn. As a result, the upper limbs and head would be torn off first, leaving the legs and torso behind. When one leg was torn off, the other leg would join the torso and become inseparable. Splitting five horses into pieces was one of the most brutal ways to execute a person, and it was usually used by those who committed heinous crimes. "Ping Ping Pang Pang Pang ¡­" The tent was in a complete mess. Li Hantian was unwilling to be torn into pieces, so he started fighting with the guards. "Hate the heavens. If you can leave, you can leave. In the future, there will be a way to survive. You are here, and you can''t save me. I have nothing to do here, so you can rest assured. " Ji Tian Ning promptly shouted. If Hen Tian was able to escape, then there would be no one in the palace who could threaten her. A trace of light flashed through Li Hantian''s eyes. He knew that Ji Tian Ning''s words were correct, but he bitterly smiled in his heart. It would be extremely difficult for him to escape from the Wind Chasing Cavalry by himself. He leaped out of the tent, intending to take the opportunity to flee before returning to save Ji Tianning. However, he had four bodyguards by his side. Being able to serve as the palace''s bodyguard for nine days, he was naturally not an ordinary person. The Wind Chaser Cavalry were all experts, especially the personal guards of the Nine Heavens Palace. "The more the better. Watch my Peach Blossom Poison Mist." Ji Tian Ning stood up and waved his hand. A pink mist began to spread within the tent. Amidst the faint and elegant fragrance wafting in the air, it was ethereal and illusory. Everyone was shocked. At this moment, they already knew that Tang Mu Chen had been struck by a terrifying zombie, so when they heard that Ji Tian Ning had used the voodoo toxin, they were extremely fearful. Li Hantian could not help but turn around and leave, taking the opportunity to jump towards the tent''s door. "Hmph, trying to escape in front of This King! What a wishy-washy dream!" In the pink mist, a cold light flashed as fast as lightning. Like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, it suddenly exploded. "Plop ¡­" Li Tian fell to the ground and hastily turned around. He could feel a chill on his neck. A thin sword was resting on his neck. A thin line of blood slowly oozed out. He dared not move a muscle. Sitting on the ground, he raised his head and looked at Gong Jiu who was holding onto a treasured sword, staring at him coldly. The long sword was only two fingers wide, and it was half as narrow as an ordinary sword. The long sword was slender and sharp, as if it was weightless, but it made his skin feel as if it was covered in granules. He did not even have the chance to clearly see that when the Nine Heavens Sword struck out, his knee had been struck. Astonishment and admiration appeared in his eyes. He knew that the King Shoulder King was a famous general from the five empires, an expert in sword arts. He did not wish for his swordsmanship to reach such heights. Ji Tian Ning was not even able to clearly see how Gong Tianping had used his sword. By the time she had figured it out, Li Hen Tian had already been restrained. She couldn''t help but shake her head and take in a breath of cold air. The White Horse Emperor''s martial arts were already high enough in her eyes. It wasn''t that great. It was just a word of speed, and no one could compare to it. "What a fast sword art!" Gong Jiu looked back at Ji Tian Ning and asked, "You know swordsmanship?" "Breaking ten thousand cuts, only speed cannot break it!" Just now, Ji Tian Ning had only faintly seen a flash of cold light before he fell to the ground. In her mind, this kind of speed was only available to those experts who had studied the Sunflower Grimoire. His spirited eyes swept across the entire palace from top to bottom. Could this sinful king have also studied the Sunflower Encyclopedia? When she was in the harem, she had also heard some rumors about the Nine Heavens of the palace. She knew that the nine heavens might have some sort of hidden disease, but she wasn''t too sure about the exact details. Later, when he first saw Gong Jiu outside the Fire Ni Lin''s palace, he felt that this person''s yin aura was too strong. As a man, she felt masculine. However, she didn''t feel masculine in the slightest from the nine heavens of the palace. When they parted ways, the cold and sinister aura seemed to be even denser than before. Yue Yang couldn''t help but suspect that Yue Yang had secretly cultivated the Sunflower Encyclopedia. A light flashed across his eyes that were filled with Yin energy. The thin sword slightly trembled and suddenly returned to its scabbard. He only saw a flash of lightning before him, and the sword had already returned to its sheath. As expected, it was as fast as a ghost. In terms of the speed of Gong Jiu''s sword arts, she had no doubt that it would be slower than those who had studied the Sunflower Encyclopedia. At this moment, the guards had already passed by and tied Li Hen Tian up. "This general knows his wrongs, I ask Your Highness to punish me." Several guards kneeled on the ground and lowered their heads deeply. They had failed to control Hateful Sky in time and wanted to attack together with the King. This was their dereliction of duty. Shoulder King''s rules were very strict. The punishment this time would not be light. He lay prostrate on the ground in fear, awaiting the order of punishment from the King. At this moment, the pink mist had already dissipated, and some of it had landed on the ground, still emitting a faint fragrance. However, they didn''t dare to dodge anymore. Kneeling on the pink dust, even if the poison could pierce their intestines, was no longer important. Just now, they had almost allowed Hateful Sky to escape while cherishing their lives. This was enough to sentence them to death. Gong Jiu didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning''s words just now gave him a sense of familiarity. This was not the case with his sword techniques. Later on, he changed his course of action and knew that there were many people who disagreed about it in private. However, he was proud and aloof and naturally wouldn''t consider the criticism from those people. In his heart, he could faintly sense that no one understood his swordplay. "What do you think about This King''s sword techniques?" "As fast as lightning. Strange and unfathomable." "You actually know swordsmanship?" Gong Jiu stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand. He had always thought that even though Ji Tian Ning was not a weak girl, she did not know any martial arts. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words made him suspicious. If this Ji Yu knew martial arts, he would undoubtedly have to re-examine and guard against him. Her delicate hands were not very delicate, and were quite different from those of the concubines in the harem who did not touch the water of the sun and spring. The back of his hand was as smooth and smooth as jade. There was a layer of cocoon in his palm, and on his ten fingers, there were also some cocoons. In Gong Jiu''s eyes, that cocoon was clearly some sort of weapon, and it was something left behind from the frequent use of some kind of weapon. Especially on the palm and fingers of his right hand, there were calluses that had been left behind for a long time. They were sturdy to the touch, unlike the tofu like hands of the weaker girls in his residence. "You have practiced martial arts? You know swordsmanship? " Ji Tian Ning looked at Gong Jiu smilingly, but didn''t take his hand back. Instead, he accidentally placed his finger on Gong Jiu''s wrist. "Does Your Highness think that I know martial arts?" "It''s fine even if they do, This King will not take it to heart." Gong Jiu was a bit hesitant. The cocoon in Ji Tian Ning''s palm didn''t seem like it was left behind by a sword. The hand that held the sword was covered with a thick layer of cocoons. Ji Tian Ning''s cocoon was much thinner, and there was only a small part of it on her palm and fingers. "This cocoon wasn''t left behind by wielding a sword. It was left behind by wielding a saber." "Oh?" A hint of surprise flashed through Gong Jiu''s eyes. What kind of blade would leave behind such a cocoon? He also knew how to use a knife, but when holding it and holding it, he would leave behind the same calluses. The hand that held the knife for a long time would not be so delicate, only a small part of the palm and fingers had calluses. Moreover, when he held Ji Tian Ning''s hand earlier, he had already put out his hand. Ji Tian Ning''s strength was not great. The strength of a saber-wielding person was slightly greater. He shook his head. With such a delicate wrist, holding the sword was not appropriate. If he held the sword, he would barely be able to do so. C153 "My blade is very special. The prince''s blade and sword are for killing. My blade is for saving people." Gong Jiu came to a realization. So that was how it was. When Ji Tian Ning said this, he immediately understood that the cocoon in Ji Tian Ning''s hand was left behind by the scalpel. When the prince holds the sword, he is filled with killing intent. When I hold the sword, I hold the heart of a doctor''s mother. Gong Jiu let go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand and returned to his seat. There was pink dust on his body, but he didn''t bother about it. On the ground, those guards were still kneeling, not daring to raise their heads. "Greed fears death and has failed in his duties. What crime should he be punished for?" "This lowly general waits for death, please punish me, your highness." The guards trembled slightly. According to the military rules, they were sentenced to death. Its head was almost touching the ground, and the pink dust on the ground was emitting a faint aroma which seeped into its nostrils. "Fragrant powder?" One of the guards muttered as he suddenly raised his head to look at Ji Tian Ning. He could not help but ask, "Miss Ji, why is the pink color used no different from the fragrant powder?" The several imperial bodyguards were all shocked. They also noticed that there were no abnormalities in their bodies. If this really was fragrant powder, then they would have been embarrassed. In order to avoid the powder, he had been punished for a crime that had never been seen before. The few guards raised their heads at the same time and looked at Ji Tian Ning, hoping that those words would not embarrass them. "Your Highness, if I exchange one life for four, Your Highness won''t suffer a loss, right?" "You want to plead for them? Do you know the laws of the military cannot be underestimated? " "A king''s law is nothing but a favor. If you leave them with their lives, in the future, they will use their lives to repay you." Wasn''t this more worthwhile than killing them? Moreover, what about trading their lives for four of their own? " "Do you want to use that b * tch''s life in exchange for your husband''s?" Gong Jiu refused to believe that Ji Tian Ning would use the life of Hateful Sky to exchange for the four guards under him. Ji Tian Ning grinned. "How could I have the right to decide other people''s lives? It''s just that I can decide my life." "What right do you have to use your life in exchange? You should know that your life is determined by this king." "Haha ¡­" With a smile that was like a blossoming peach, his bright eyes turned as he said, "Your highness is sure that my life is in your hands, is that your highness''s decision?" This was the first time that Gong Jiu was so uncertain. He stared at the smiling Ji Tian Ning and didn''t dare to say that he was the one in charge of Ji Ji''s life. Who knew what methods this girl would use at the critical moment to prevent herself from being humiliated? She had used some unknown method to end it herself. "If I can''t even control my own life, then as a Witch, wouldn''t I have failed greatly?" Gong Jiu waved his hand, "You may leave." The guards hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Thank you for not killing me, Your Highness. This general shall repay you with my death." They stood up and glanced at Ji Tian Ning before bowing simultaneously, "Many thanks to Lady Ji for your mercy." "It''s better that you thank your prince. My words are useless. In a while, I will send the antidote over to you. If you consume it, there will be no more worries." The guards thanked him and backed off, feeling much better. One of them looked at the pink dust on the ground with a hesitant gaze, then looked at Ji Tian Ning. In the end, he didn''t dare to say anything and retreated. On the ground, Li Tian was thrown into the tent like a tied up dumpling. No one paid any attention to him. "That pink thing is not poisonous." Gong Jiu said coldly. His fingers brushed the pink dust on his clothes, which was now smeared on his skin. He put it on his nose and took a sniff. "This is the peach-pearl powder. It is a special tribute. We can''t see it in the market. Take its peach-blossom, burning its meaning, add pearl inside. It is said that if this powder is used for a long time, it will make one''s face as beautiful as a blossoming peach and nourish it until it becomes old. " "Your Highness is right. Is it because Your Highness saw through this thing that he didn''t fear the sword, or is it because Your Highness will use the sword no matter what this thing does?" "I can kill you two before I fall." Shoulder King''s tone was filled with confidence as the maliciousness in his eyes lessened. Ji Tian Ning had not lied to him. His comments about swordsmanship had resonated with him. He gently caressed the hilt of his sword. At this moment, he actually hoped that Ji Tian Ning understood sword arts and could spar and discuss about it. His swordsmanship had changed too much compared to before, and it had attracted too much criticism. Of course, those criticisms were all secretly slandering his sword arts, which made him very depressed. "Unfortunately, you don''t know any sword arts." "Those who know the sword might not know the sword, but those who don''t know the sword might as well know the river. How many of them know the king''s sword arts?" Gong Jiu raised his head to look at Ji Tian Ning and asked, "Do you understand?" "It came as if it had been a fool for a very long time, as if it had disappeared into thin air without a trace, as if it had disappeared without a trace, as if it was untraceable, as if it was floating erratically, as though it was unbreakable. "Only speed cannot break a thousand holes." A smile appeared at the corner of the Nine Heavens Palace as he said, "It''s good to say that you have come as if you were a fool and did not have the time to think of where you could find it!" A light flashed in his eyes as he looked at the sinister look in his eyes. At this moment, the nine heavens of the palace had some of the masculinity of a man. However, it was still too gentle. "It looks like This King has underestimated you. Is fast the best?" There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, as well as anticipation. Over ten years ago, his sword techniques had already started to deviate from their original path, seeking for speed and a strange, swift, and vicious move. Originally, his sword techniques had been fair and square, with the demeanor of everyone else. However, because of something that made him sad for the rest of his life, not only had his temper changed drastically, his sword techniques had also changed greatly. "To be fast is to not lose. To be in an invincible position will allow one to win a hundred battles." If others sent out a single strike and the prince sent out three, who would be the victor? It is the same principle for soldiers to be sly, and for soldiers to be quick and powerful. " Gong Jiu was greatly comforted in his heart and revealed a smile, "No wonder Your Majesty was captivated by your coquettish ways of speaking. There are indeed few people who are not intoxicated by your coquettish words." Unfortunately, this king is the only person who will not be bewitched by you. " Ji Tian Ning laughed, "I don''t have the heart to befriend Your Highness. I''m just discussing the matter from the bottom of my heart." "You don''t want barbarian women to know military tactics. Is it possible that the prosperity of your barbarian land can be compared to this place?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head, "They are not the same. My hometown is sweating like rain, the streets are wide and flat, there are many carriages. The roads can be divided into ten carriages, and the paths can also be separated into four carriages. The roads there, regardless of wind, frost, snow, or rain, are all flat and free from potholes, even the throne room is inferior. " "That is not true. How can all the paths be like this? Even more even than the throne room? If I didn''t think that you, a barbarian woman, would actually spout such nonsense and brag about yourself, "Nie Tian said in a low voice. "If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you. You said that I''m a barbarian girl, but you didn''t know that the barbarian land you speak of is a hundred times stronger than this place." Both the woman and the man there are officials at the same school, but they''re not as reckless as the people here. " "How can it be considered reckless?" "The White Horse Emperor kidnapped me and brought me to the Imperial Palace. He didn''t ask if I was willing, and privately forced me to be his servant. The people of the harem were like grass, the prince had returned to the capital without permission. Although the Southern Champion Kingdom has laws and regulations, these laws are only set for the weak citizens. " All of a sudden, Gong Jiu was interested in Ji Tian Ning''s hometown. He brushed away the scented powder on his body and asked, "I heard that your hometown is an overseas barbarian land. There are many witches living in your hometown. Is your so-called surgery a kind of sorcery? " Ji Tian Ning initially wanted to explain it to Gong Jiu, but she realized that she couldn''t explain it clearly. Besides, it wouldn''t be beneficial to her if she explained it too clearly. She smiled mysteriously and said: "I also have people in my hometown who practice this kind of secret arts." Gong Jiu originally thought that Ji Tian Ning was a barbarian witch. She was not scheming or knowledgeable, and had obtained the favor of the reverse scale through magic. However, the first time they met, Ji Tian Ning had brought him too many surprises. Faced with life and death, he was able to freely laugh and talk. He sacrificed himself as a companion to save his friend and decisively jumped into the river to escape. Especially after tonight''s conversation, he realized that Ji Tian Ning was extremely knowledgeable and was extremely intelligent. She was not like the rumors had said she was a barbarian girl who did not know etiquette. "How did you know that the Emperor was going to put you on the execution platform?" "Your Highness''s words are really funny. As far as I know, it was precisely Your Highness who forced me to do this." "Although your highness might not have returned to Fengyuan for this, if your highness had not secretly snuck back to the capital, he might not have done so." "This matter is a secret. How do you know about it?" Gong Jiu realized that the more he talked to Ji Tianning, the more he couldn''t see through this woman. It was impossible for the reverse fire scale to tell a secret like this to the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, so it was impossible for Ji Tian Ning to know of it. He also knew that Huo Ni Lin had kept the matter of the execution platform a secret from Ji Tian Ning. The thought became even stronger. This witch had a spell that could see through people''s hearts. He couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. If that was the case, then wouldn''t his thoughts and intentions be transparent in front of this witch? "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it. There is no such thing as a wall that can''t be broken. Your highness thinks that he is a secret, but I don''t know that there is already more than one person who knows about this." "Oh, who else knows about this?" "Those who should know, will know." Ji Tian Ning''s words were full of mystery, and her charming face was filled with a mysterious smile. Modern people, a few do not dress up, put on a mask to play deep master. The palace of the Nine Heavens mulled over the meaning of Ji Tianning''s words. Originally, they had thought that returning to the capital was a very secretive matter. He wasn''t afraid that the empress dowager would tell Huo Ni Lin, because he wanted her to know about this. However, he was forced to send Ji Tian Ning to the execution platform. Originally, he had wanted this witch to die to save himself from future troubles. However, he hadn''t expected that Gong Huan Feng would tell him about the poison that was secretly administered by Ji Tian Ning. However, the matter of the fire execution platform was already something that he had to do and could not change. Huo Ni Lin was also unwilling to accept Gong Huanfeng''s plea and used Ji Tian Ning as a gift to send it to Yun Meng. Because he didn''t have time to make any other arrangements, he could only plan things out with Gong Huan Feng and secretly assist Ji Tian Ning to escape the palace. But in reality, once Ji Tian Ning left the palace, she would be under his control. Although things had changed, the final result remained the same. Ji Tian Ning was unable to escape from his grasp and fell into his hands. However, in the face of this delicate girl, handing over the antidote would be a problem in how to make her submit. When his gaze landed on Li Hantian once again, he refused to believe that Ji Tian Ning would watch him suffer. As Ji Tian Ning saw Gong Jiu''s gaze sweep across Li Hantian, he immediately understood that Gong Jiu''s intentions were to use Li Hen Tian to get her to hand over the cure. "Haha ¡­" With a coquettish smile, her face carried a dense shaman''s aura as she pretended to be mysterious, "Your highness, are you still trying to harm my husband? You must know, if the antidote is still in my hands, we have a way to live. If you hand it over, the king will be the chopping block, and the two of us will be the fish, so the king will punish us. Even though I am a barbarian woman, I have a clear understanding of such simple truths. " The worry in Gong Jiu''s heart was seen through once again by Ji Tian Ning and he could not help but become sullen. C154 "Even so, This King does not believe that you can watch him being tormented without being moved. If you view him as your husband and your husband is your wife''s class, then you should treat him as your leader so that he won''t suffer. "Suffering is nothing. Since I have come to this place, I have suffered a lot more. Now that it was in the hands of the prince, how could he not suffer? "Hand over the prescription, and we''ll have no end to our suffering." "This King promises that if you hand over the prescription, I can let him go without making things difficult for him." At this moment, when Ji Tianning heard these words, he was quite moved and turned his gaze towards Li Hen Tian. If she could get Hateful Heavens to escape danger, she didn''t mind handing over the antidote. "I won''t leave. Even if I die, I will die together with my wife." Li Hantian''s tone was unquestionable, and his eyes were full of unwavering love. Ji Tian Ning sighed. He understood that even if he exchanged the antidote for Hateful Sky, this stubborn Hu''er would definitely come back to save him and fall into the hands of the Nine Heavens Palace once again. "Your Highness, it''s fine if you don''t say such words to fool a child. What the prince wants is only wealth and power, this is what I don''t want. I just want to travel the world with the people I love and live a comfortable life. If that''s the case, why don''t we help each other out? When the king is free of worries in the future, we won''t come and bother you anymore. " "Do you think this king will let a scoundrel like you leave?" His eyes became cold again. He could not let a witch like her escape his control. Regardless of life or death, they had to be controlled. "If you hand over the antidote, I guarantee you two won''t die, and you won''t suffer." Ji Tian Ning smiled, his smile filled with ridicule. "Your highness, why do you think I have always wanted to escape the palace?" Gong Jiu said indifferently, "This king does not allow disobedience. Do not think that you can threaten this king. One must know that This King is not threatened by anyone. " "Does Your Highness want me to stay here? Could it be that the Prince is eyeing me? " Gong Jiu laughed coldly, "Yi-ji, stop with your seductive abilities. That set of skills is useless against me. "Since you want to disobey this king''s decree, then someone, pull this Hu''er out and split his body into five pieces!" A guard came in, dragged Li Tian away. "Halt!" Ji Tian Ning''s long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards. This evildoer prince really went too far. She only wanted to live the life of an ordinary person, far from the Southern Champion. She could not do this. He cursed silently in his heart, these royal dukes of the Southern Champion clan were all terrifying unreasonable creatures. His expression turned cold as he looked at the nine heavens of the palace. "Does Your Highness want to burn the jade and stone together?" A hint of a sinister smile appeared on the corners of the palace''s Nine Heavens'' mouth, outlining the sinister feeling. "I heard that this Hu''er was saved by you during the punishment." If you die, this king will castrate you and send you to the emperor to be a servant. Of course, this king will report that this person is the one who kidnapped you and escaped the palace. " Cold intent rose from the bottom of Ji Tian Ning''s heart. She did not expect Gong Jiu to say such words. The sky above Hateful Heavens had also changed. He was not afraid of death, and was willing to die for Ji Tian Ning. But if they really castrated him and sent him to the harem to be a servant, it would be a hundred times worse than death. He was confident that as a man of steel, he would never accept it. "In the ninth day of the palace, you are a virgin, you must be jealous of your grandfather, right? "Even if grandfather dies, he''s still a true hero, a good man ¡­" Before he could finish his words, his mouth was gagged, unable to utter another word. The faces of the guards simultaneously turned green. They all knew that this was the most taboo thing in the palace for Nine Heavens to say about him. Those who dared to say such words would not die. They would only beg for their lives. He hurriedly lowered his head and kneeled on the ground, deeply afraid that the entire palace would suffer from the nine heavens'' sin because he had failed to stop Hateful Heavens from speaking in time. His handsome face was terrifyingly green, and his complexion was as cold as a pond that had existed for ten thousand years. The killing intent and gloominess in his eyes were like the devil of hell. The words of Hateful Sky struck the weakest spot in his heart, causing him to feel the deepest of anger. "Hahaha ¡­" Gong Jiu laughed loudly, but there was not a trace of warmth in his smile. It was so cold that it made people tremble. "Well said, this is the first time in the past dozen years that someone has dared to speak in such a manner in front of This King. Take him down and split him into five pieces. " Ji Tian Ning took a step forward. "Wait. Prince, why do you need to make a joke out of this ¡­" The conversation came to a sudden stop as Gong Tianjiao grabbed onto his neck and his face turned red. He felt suffocated, but was unable to cough out even if he wanted to. Gong Jiu coldly swung his arm and threw Ji Tian onto the ground. "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Tian Ning rubbed his neck and began to cough violently. There were five red finger marks on his neck. If Gong Jiu had used any more strength, he would have broken her neck. Two guards came over, covered Ji Tian Ning''s mouth with a cloth and tied her up. Li Jun was extremely anxious, but she could not speak. She also could not save Ji Tian Ning, so she could only desperately struggle. When the palace came out of its tent nine days later, there was a bonfire outside the tent. The pawns were burning, drying their wet clothes and shoes. Someone brought five horses and tied Li Hantian''s four limbs to the horses. At the same time, he also tied Li Hantian''s hair to the horses. The five Knights sat on their horses and made their preparations. They were only waiting for the order from the Nine Heavens Palace to dismember Li Hantian''s body. Ji Tian Ning stared fixedly at Gong Jiu. Gong Jiu then whispered a few words to the people around him. That person nodded his head and walked to the front of the Knight to pass on Gong Jiu''s instructions. "Pa, pa, pa ¡­" The sound of the whip made Ji Tian Ning''s heart jump. He watched as the horse slowly moved away and the ropes tied around Li Hantian''s body gradually straightened. C155 Her heart suddenly steadied. She knew that even if Li Tian had angered Gong Jiu Tian, Gong Jiu Tian would not kill Li Hantian just like that. However, it was inevitable that they would be tormented. Seeing Li Hen being tormented caused a bad feeling in their hearts. If it wasn''t for her, Hateful Sky would have long since been carefree in the distance. "It''s all because of me. It''s because of me that he has been risking his life to stay in the Ancestral Dragon City. For me, I would run away from the Ancestral Dragon at night, fleeing for my life. For me, he would be willing to die with me, and grab me to fall into the hands of the Nine Heavens Palace. "For me ¡­" His eyes started to moisten as he raised his head to look at the night sky. The night sky was still so dark that there was not a single trace of starlight. She did not want Gong Jiu Jiu to see her weakness, so she secretly calmed down and thought of a way to deal with it. The rope tied around Li Hantian''s body grew tighter and tighter, until it was now perfectly straight. Hateful Sky felt a slight pain and turned his gaze towards Ji Tian. He only wished that Ji Tian Ning was not here and could not see his miserable condition. A smile appeared on his handsome face as he consoled Ji Tian Ning with his gaze. There was no need to worry about him. He closed his eyes and opened them, indicating that Ji Tian Ning should not witness such a cruel scene. Ji Tian Ning''s heart ached. At this moment, he was still worried that this scene would scare her and make her close her eyes. But how could she close her eyes and pretend not to see, or watch him suffer? The rider slowly urged his horse forward, in order to put a great deal of psychological pressure on Li Hen and make him fear. The rope tightened around Hateful Day''s limbs, tighter and tighter, and pain poured from his limbs and scalp into his body. Li Hantian tightly bit onto the silk in his mouth. Thankfully, he had this, so he was unable to cry out. There was no need to restrain himself from having to work too hard. Someone moved a chair over and placed it behind Gong Jiu''s back. Gong Jiu sat down, holding a cup of hot tea and blowing on it with his mouth. He liked to see the look of pain when people were being tortured, the look of fear on his face. However, he was somewhat regretful because Li Hantian''s mouth was sealed, so he was unable to hear Li Hantian''s wails and pleas for mercy. However, he was clear that this Hu''er was a proud and arrogant man. If he did not shut his mouth up, then there would be humiliation in his words. His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any fear or panic. His expression was calm, but it also carried a bit of emotion. He gazed tenderly at Li Hantian. "Does this Ji and this Hu, really have a relationship?" Sweat oozed out of his forehead. The intense pain made Hateful Sky more and more painful. If he had a choice, he would rather die happily at this moment. Ji Tian Ning looked helplessly at Hateful Sky''s suffering. A cold light flashed from his hand behind his back. An extremely small blade that was only an inch long appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Although the knife was small, it was very sharp and was also a medical prop. She was too small to be found because she had been hiding in a hollow bracelet on her wrist. After falling to the ground, when the guards came forward to tie her up, they held her in their hands beforehand. Because she was too small, none of the guards noticed. The sharp blade cut through the rope, quickly cutting it off. Gong Jiu only ordered the guards to tie her hands in front of her, only tying her wrists. Ji Tian Ning lowered her head and secretly observed her surroundings. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she secretly hid her hands beside her lapels. At this moment, the rope on his wrist had already snapped. Pretending to be very nervous, he slowly approached the place where the five horses were dismembered, his face revealing an anxious expression. Seeing that they were very close and were stopped by the guards, Ji Tian Ning stopped. He squatted on the ground and lowered his head, as if he did not want to see this scene again. All of a sudden, she jumped up and ran through the gap between the guards. With two or three quick steps, she ran to Li Hantian''s side. The guards and the Nine Heavens Palace were all stunned. With a wave of his hand, Ji Tian Ning cut off the rope on Hateful Sky''s hair and his two arms. At this moment, the guards had also arrived in front of her. She placed her knife on her neck and said, "Don''t come any closer. If you come any closer, I''ll bleed on the spot!" The tone and expression were filled with an indescribable decisiveness. A smear of crimson flowed down from her snow-white neck, and the guards immediately stopped moving forward. Gong Jiu stood up and looked at Ji Tian Ning with a sinister gaze. Ji Tian Ning coldly laughed, "My prince, you''d better not move. No matter how fast you are, you won''t be faster than me." At this moment, Li Hantian had been liberated by his hands, and the other two horses had lost the power to pull him back and were dragging him away for a while. The rider was at a loss as to what to do. He pulled the reins of the horse, and Li Hantian took the opportunity to take out the silk in his mouth and untie the rope. However, just as he escaped the restraints, he was pushed down to the ground by a few guards. His hands and feet had not fully opened yet, so he was once again restrained. Ji Tian Ning had once again surprised him. He did not see the blade in Ji Tian Ning''s hand, but three of the rope had been cut in an instant. Furthermore, the bloodstain on Ji Tian Ning''s neck told him that if Ji Tian Ning wanted to die, he could not stop her. Ye Xiao was furious. He had never seen anything that he couldn''t control happen again and again. He really wanted to dismember both of them at the same time. However, when he thought of the poison in Gong Huanfeng, he couldn''t help but be a bit hesitant when he saw Tang Mu Chen''s scattered zombies with his own eyes. He moved his fingers slightly, and the numbness became deeper. It was as if even his wrist had become numb. He turned his head to look at Tang Mu Chen and asked, "How do you feel right now?" "Reporting to Your Highness, this general''s entire body is numb, and moving his joints is inconvenient." Tang Mu Chen''s voice was loud and his face had a look of helplessness and fear. Looking at the expression on Tang Mubai''s face, it was as if he was moving at a slow pace as he slowly let go. It was both a bit laughable and filled with a mysterious and frightening aura. The surrounding guards all took two steps back. It was unknown if they wanted to increase the distance between them and Tang Mubai or Ji Tianning. Gong Jiu originally wanted to viciously torture Hate Tian and humiliate Ji Tian Ning, but he hesitated because of what Ji Tian Ning had said to him. C156 It was rumored that nine days ago, during a fierce battle, Gong Jiu was injured by his enemies, and his body was severely injured. Worst of all, the most important part of a man is that he suffers from an incurable injury, which results in him being unable to give birth in the future. There was also a rumor that the key point of the palace''s nine days had been cut down to become a living eunuch. In fact, the eunuchs of the five nations secretly took the nine days of the palace as their supreme eunuchs. With the status of a eunuch, as the king shoulder to shoulder of the Southern Champion, even the emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom had to address him as "Royal Father." Such honor had never existed since ancient times. Of course, these were only speculations. No one knew whether Gong Jiu had lost his ability to bear children, or whether he had truly become a eunuch. This matter was likely only known to those who had personally treated the Nine Heavens Palace. However, no one knew who exactly had treated the palace for nine days. In the past, there had been two imperial physicians who had given the palace''s nine days of diagnosis and treatment, but later on, they were at a loss of what to do. Some guessed that it was because those two imperial physicians had found out about the palace''s nine days of hidden ailments. Elegant eyebrows, slightly gloomy, for many years, the disease has been like a big stone pressing down on him. He couldn''t help but recall Shang Qiuyuan''s words. Shang Qiuyuan had once said to him that Ji Tianning was a divine doctor that had descended from the heavens; he might be able to cure his injuries. Shang Qiuyuan had advised him to find Ji Tian Ning for treatment if there was a chance. If even Ji Tian Ning was unable to cure this injury, then it would not be too late for him to give up. Gong Jiu had hesitated for a long time and never looked for Ji Tian Ning. He was afraid that this last bit of hope would also leave him. He had not hesitated to use the thousands of men he had brought with him to capture Ji Tian Ning not only because Ji Tian Ning had said that Gong Huan Feng had been poisoned, but also because of his hidden ailment. A faint glimmer of hope appeared in Gong Jiu''s heart. If Gong Huanfeng had been infertile for seven years, then all the doctors in the world would not be able to cure her. Even this witch could cure her, and perhaps his illness might also be cured. His heart was filled with anticipation, but his expression was indifferent. For such hidden ailments to be discovered by the imperial physician was already very frustrating. It was even worse to speak of in front of a woman. Thus, he did not say anything and only wanted to hear Ji Tian Ning''s diagnosis. "Heart attack?" Gong Jiu didn''t understand what Ji Tianning meant. He wasn''t suffering from a heart attack, but a lack of humanity. He had lost the right to be a man and even the right to be a father. "The sick do not fear the doctor. Your highness is the side king of the Southern Champion Kingdom, a famous general of the five nations, what words do you have that you cannot say to the doctors? At this moment, men and women have nothing to do with me. I''m just a doctor. It is our duty to cure the patient and save the patient. This is the heart of a doctor''s parent. " "Is the voodoo toxin the heart of a doctor''s parents?" "That''s only to protect myself. If I can''t protect myself, how can I save others? "If people do not harm the tiger''s will, then the tiger will eat the human''s heart. I treat you with complete sincerity. If other people have the intention to harm me, how can I allow them to slaughter me?" Gong Jiu shut his eyes and did not speak for a long time. Ji Tian Ning did not urge him. She knew that the Nine Heavens Palace was currently in a struggle. After all, it would take a great amount of courage for a man like him, the most respected King of Southern Champions, to say such a thing. "A dozen or so years ago, This King was injured by the enemy in an intense battle. "But one of the most deadly injuries ¡­" As Gong Jiu spoke to here, he stopped and furrowed his brows, as if he was remembering an unbearable past. Pain appeared on his handsome face. He was unwilling to recall this scene, but it had never left his side. It had been like a nightmare for more than ten years. Ji Tian Ning waited for a moment before gently replying, "I heard that the prince was injured in battle, resulting in him being unable to bear children in the future." Hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, Gong Jiu let out a long breath, his taut nerves finally relaxed a bit. What was difficult for him to say was this matter, and it was a taboo that he felt ashamed of. Ji Tian Ning''s gentle voice spoke. His tone was gentle, without any ridicule or pity. He opened his eyes and looked at Ji Tian Ning. His clear eyes were filled with a gentle light. There was neither pity nor regret. His calm expression made it seem as if he was talking about a very ordinary illness. "You''re very different ¡­" Gong Jiu thought of the royal doctors who had examined him and the doctors he had secretly found. Some of them were either feeling pity or pity, while others were secretly gloating over his misfortune. However, no one had ever said those words in such a calm and gentle manner. It was as if he was just a little sick, causing his opinion of Ji Tian Ning to change drastically. At one point, he thought this Yi-Ji would ridicule, gloat, and feign pity ¡­ However, none of those expressions appeared on his face. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze was gentle and his expression was calm as he continued, "Everyone has their own ailments and is different from one another. This is unavoidable. It is a natural law for people to be born old and die from sickness. It is also unavoidable for your highness to be injured while he is charging into battle. " After staring at Ji Tian Ning for a while, Gong Jiu finally said: "This disease is very difficult to speak of. I was unworthy of being called a king side by side, a great general of the Southern Champion Academy ¡­" Gong Jiu was still hesitant. He had already paid too much courage to be willing to call Ji Tian Ning over today. To make him face a woman, especially since that woman was his enemy, and tell him about the hidden ailments of a man was something he simply could not say. "This is the heart of the prince, why should we say so? If everyone is fine, why do we need doctors?" I have a pulse diagnosis. Your Highness has been suffering from yin-yang disorders for a long time, but there is no internal injury. This disease should be external. If he couldn''t investigate in detail, how could he diagnose it? Your highness is a dignified man, isn''t it embarrassing to be so bashful like this? " Gong Jiu clenched his fists tightly as his face turned purple. Ji Tian Ning''s words had made him even more embarrassed. "Even though I am a woman, I will not be so bashful. If I am sick, I will say it clearly. Otherwise, the Prince will lose the reason to call me here." Since the prince has sent for me, why not give it a try? Whether or not it can be treated, the Prince''s worries can be resolved. " "Whooosh." Gong Jiu let out a long sigh, "You''re right. Whether or not there''s treatment, this king''s worries can always be resolved. Qiu Yuan once said, "If you are unable to treat this illness, no one in the world can." Ji Tian Ning was slightly startled. Recalling that Shang Qiuyuan had already acknowledged the palace for nine days as his father, she could not help but feel sorrowful in her heart. At that time, what kind of mood did that snow-lotus-like elegant man have when he did this? C157 He could not help but draw an alluring curve with his mouth. As a man who was able to bend and bend his knees and arms, in order to achieve his own goals, he first had to bow down and surrender to the Southern Champion. At this moment, in order to send troops to Fengyuan without any problems, he had to pay his respects to the Ninth Heaven as his father. How could he feel helpless in his heart? "He''s really matured. After everything that has happened, there shouldn''t be anything that can cause him to be tempted, right?" "This King knows that you and Qiu Yuan are rather old, and he has repeatedly recommended you in front of me. This King thinks that Qiu Yuan''s action has the intention of saving this King from making things difficult for you. " Gong Jiu didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he understood why the group of people from that night had covered their faces. He also knew who that extremely skinny, skull-like person was. He could not help but be a little surprised. Why was Shang Qiuyuan willing to work so hard and do such a shocking thing for a girl? The soldiers that he had sent to the Southern Champion Kingdom from Fengyuan City were all sent to protect this woman, to send her to a safe place, or perhaps to Fengyuan? "Could it be that Qiuyuan has feelings for this Ji as well?" If that''s the case, what should This King do? " He glanced sideways at Ji Tian Ning, who was sitting at the table with her head resting on her hands. A pair of watery eyes, so clear that the bottom could be seen. There wasn''t the slightest hint of a witch. "If This King sends you to where Qiu is, then that must be what you wish in your heart, right?" Ji Tian Ning was flabbergasted as he looked at Gong Jiu and asked, "Your highness, why do you say that?" "That night, you were escorted by one of Qiu Yuan''s favorite generals, the Golden Armor. The reason he was able to draw the Golden Armor from the battlefield back to the capital was precisely for you. If that''s the case, then Qiu Yuan has to put in a lot of effort. " Her clear and bright eyes stared at Gong Jiu. She wanted to know if Gong Jiu''s actions against Shang Qiuyuan would be disadvantageous. Using himself as a hostage to exchange for Gold A and company to leave was precisely for the sake of not bringing Shang Qiuyuan any trouble. What he was most worried about was implicating the man who carried too much of a burden with him. He could not let these things delay his long planned plan. She couldn''t drag him down either. It was because he had shouldered too much, and he was too tired. "Rest assured, this king will not blame Qiuyuan for this matter, and the emperor will not know about this either." However, this matter may not be able to be hidden from the emperor. When the Golden Armor returned to the capital, you disappeared. "Without evidence, he cannot blame Shang Qiuyuan for this, not to mention that his actions were just to repay me for the kindness I showed him in the past, for saving his soldiers, and for saving his life." He is a man who does not want to owe a favor, but I am a man who does not want to be owed a favor. Moreover, since the Prince has returned to the capital, why is it not the Prince who did it, but certainly him? " A mischievous smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s charming face. She suddenly recalled that although Shang Qiuyuan could not bear the responsibility, the King could still shoulder the responsibility shoulder to shoulder. She could not create trouble for Shang Qiuyuan, but it did not matter if this sinful prince gave him a huge trouble. "With your majesty''s intelligence, you can naturally imagine that I must have an accomplice in escaping the Imperial Palace. But this spy, Shang Qiuyuan and the Golden Armor, did not have the ability to arrange it. I''m afraid that the Emperor already knew of the letter I sent to the Empress. Then Prince will guess that the Emperor knows nothing about your return to the capital? " "Ji, are you trying to put the blame on this king?" "Is Your Highness afraid?" Gong Jiu said gloomily, "There is no need for This King to fear. His Majesty already knew that This King had returned. Forget it, leave this matter to this king. It will also prevent the Emperor from thinking too much and searching for you everywhere. " "Will he search for me?" Ji Tian Ning pursed her lips. It might be true. Why would they search for her? Could it be that he wanted to send her to the execution platform once again? Ji Tian Ning then thought to himself, "Indeed, you are a living evildoer. With such a charming smile, could it be that you want to charm me?" Although she boasted that she was a beauty, she couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at Gong Jiu''s handsome face. If this sinful prince were to change his ways of acting, he would definitely be half a sky away. "After the Emperor found out about your disappearance, he opened the fire execution platform to announce to the world that all wrongdoings had been eliminated and peace was restored to the nation. However, they had been secretly sending people to search for you everywhere. Golden Armor and the others are also secretly following you. Your Hu''er will soon be back by your side. " Ji Tian Ning felt a bit dejected. ''Could it be that all of this didn''t escape the eyes of this scoundrel?'' "Don''t forget, this is the Southern Champion. This duke will know whatever it is that I want to know." "Alright, I know that you''re very great. You''re Wen Cheng, Wu Dai is peerless, and you''re the most wise in the world. "Alright, since your highness dares to take responsibility, and is willing to admit that your highness is the one who ordered me to flee, then please send this item to your ancestor and hand it over to your emperor. If you say that you will never meet me again, then forget about me in the Jianghu." Ji Tian Ning took out a gold medallion. It was a gold medallion that was bestowed by the reverse fire scale when she was conferred the title of noble. Because gold was very valuable, she took it out. Fortunately, when she was demoted to a maid, no one came to take back the gold medal. She had brought it with her. She had been planning on exchanging some dry food for it when she died. Looking at the golden plate in his hand, it seemed a little sad, "What a pure gold, a total of four to nine. Looking at the golden plate in his hand, a lot of gold, a lot of money, a lot of money. "Puff ¡­" A mouthful of tea gushed out from Gong Jiu''s mouth. He lowered his head and used a silk handkerchief to cover his mouth as he coughed non-stop. When Gong Jiu saw Ji Tian Ning take out her gold medal, he was filled with emotions. His expression changed drastically. He thought that she was just a spectator, hurting things because of her love for people. He hadn''t expected Ji Tian Ning to say such words. He really couldn''t help but choke. Ji Tian Ning looked at Gong Jiu with her innocent big eyes, "Oh, are my words that funny? This gold medal can''t be fake, it''s not even worth a penny, right? " Doubtful, he weighed the gold medal in his hand and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to take a bite to prove it. Gong Jiu hastily snatched the gold medallion from Ji Tian Ning''s hands. If this girl were to continue like this, he had no idea what she would do. "Don''t worry, This King will give the golden plate back to the Emperor and carry your words there." However, do you have any other words that you want to take back? " "Oh, yes, tell him that I''m fine. I already have a great man by my side, so I''m going to travel around the world to live a carefree life of an immortal. Let''s just let him find us as he pleases. In any case, this world is big, so I don''t believe that he would be able to find me by such bad luck. " "Cough, cough ¡­" Gong Jiu once again covered his mouth with the silk handkerchief and coughed. He turned his head, and only after a long time did he turn back. "Tell me about yourself. Let me check and everything will be clear." "Let you check?" Gong Jiu looked at Ji Tian Ning before lowering his head to look at himself. His handsome face unexpectedly turned slightly red. For him to be revealed like this in front of a woman, to be toyed with and inspected by her, he might as well be stabbed. "If you don''t examine it, how will you know how bad your injuries are? "Please, Your Highness, you are also a grown man, can you please stop twisting around?" Hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, Gong Jiu unconsciously straightened up. It seemed that it had been a long time since someone had called him a grown man. He also knew that there were many people who called him Prince Eunuch, the Supreme Eunuch, in private. "You''re not asking me to untie your pants, are you?" Ji Tian Ning drummed her knuckles on the table as she looked indifferently at the Nine Heavens Palace. "You ¡­" For the first time, Gong Jiu was speechless from anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He walked to the entrance of the tent and opened the tent, instructing: "No one is allowed to come near this place, and no one is allowed to enter. Those who disobey will be executed!" "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The guards replied. They surrounded the tent not too far away, wondering in their hearts, why would the king give such an order? Could it be that he had taken a fancy to that girl, and was captivated by her? As Gong Jiu returned to his tent, his face turned purple. He slowly untied his pants and began to slowly take it off. He stopped when he reached his crotch. "Can you hurry up? It''s not like I''ve never seen her before, is there a need to be so shy? " "You''ve seen a few men!" Gong Jiu roared in a low voice, feeling extremely depressed in his heart. He almost did not want to take off his pants. However, thinking that this was his only chance, he could only barely expose his wound. Astonishingly, there was a relatively small wound between her legs. However, the wound was in the middle of the organ, and it had been cut in half. If he didn''t cut diagonally, he would have been clean and free from worries. Ji Tian Ning looked at the wound in Gong Jiu''s hand with a strange look in her eyes. ''How could it be so accurate?'' With a little more, he would cut off this little bit, and with a little less, he would have more than enough power. No more and no less, only leaving behind a calamity. He couldn''t bear to do it, couldn''t bear to do it. In this situation, it was really impossible to do the thing between a man and a woman. No wonder the Yin Qi on Gong Jiu''s body was so dense. Putting the silk handkerchief on his hand, he reached out and picked up the only remaining symbol of a man. There was also a scar on it, as if a blade had passed by and cut off the skin, but fortunately it did not hurt the inside. "How is it?" Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but feel a wave of anger rising from her stomach when she saw the light. The most difficult part was this. Without those things, there was no way to release them. "How difficult!" Gong Jiu slapped Ji Tian Ning''s hand away, "Did you see it clearly?" Ji Tian Ning nodded her head. Gong Jiu hastily pulled up his pants and tidied up his clothes. Only then did his purple complexion gradually return to normal. Ji Tian Ning''s words just now had caused him to be dispirited. Such a heavy injury was originally something that could not be healed unless one was a deity that could be reborn. A sinister look appeared on her face. A young and beautiful woman saw this hidden place and fiddled with it for a while. The anger in her heart grew even stronger. "It''s difficult, it''s hard to return to the original state. It''s difficult to do the thing between a man and a woman, but it''s still possible to leave behind descendants." "You, what did you say?" Gong Jiu''s handsome face twisted, "Can you really leave behind my heir?" C158 Using a normal method was obviously impossible. He could only use medical methods and artificial methods to give birth to future generations. Gong Jiu''s handsome face was filled with excitement and gratification, twisting and changing unceasingly. He had never been so excited before, nor had he ever lost his composure like this. The sudden good news was like a clap of thunder above his head. Holding onto the table, tottering on the verge of collapse, this news had too much of an impact on him. For so many years, he had wanted to save himself and the Gong Family, but he had already given up all hope. Now that he heard Ji Tianning say that he could still leave descendants, he couldn''t help but feel extremely excited as tears welled up in his eyes. Ji Tian Ning turned around with his back facing Gong Jiu. She knew that Gong Jiu Tian didn''t want anyone to see him lose his composure like this. She couldn''t help but let out a faint smile. That was true, a grown man couldn''t do things for many years, and couldn''t even have children of his own. Especially in this era, if one was not filial, then there would be no consequences. One could imagine the pressure that was weighing down on the hearts of the nine days of the palace. She turned around and walked out of the tent, letting the night wind blow. She knew that the nine days of the palace needed time to digest this news. As for her, she had to think carefully about how she could fulfill the wishes of the nine heavens. "If I let him fulfill his wish, I wonder, will this sinful king still make things difficult for me in the future?" Or I can hang a carrot in front of him so that he can keep looking at the carrot and not have any more evil intentions. " Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on his face. No one knew how many fiery gazes he attracted. She turned around and went back to her tent. Even if this matter was feasible, she had to make the appropriate conditions. At the very least, he had to find a suitable girl before he could use his technique. As he lay on the bed, he suddenly thought of Emperor Baima and his mind couldn''t help but dim. When she took out the gold medal, she was not without feelings. She just didn''t want to show her weakness in front of Gong Jiu. At that time, she had used her laughter to resist and now, lying alone on the couch, she couldn''t help but think of the past. He felt pain in his heart, as though it was twitching. As pain permeated his heart, he couldn''t help but curl up. He turned sideways, closed his eyes, and grabbed the quilt tightly. So this was the feeling of heartache. The pain in his heart was so unbearable, so cold. This cold came from the bottom of his heart. "Why is he looking for me in the dark?" Is he not willing if I don''t die? " In his mind, that handsome, frosty face appeared again, and his eyes were filled with a cold light. His heart once again twitched. He couldn''t help but cover his heart with his hands. When he recalled, he still couldn''t bear to look back. "Did he ever love me? Do you have my place in your heart? What am I to many of his women? " Her hand tightly gripped her backpack. Inside, there was the edict left by the White Horse Emperor. It was also sealed inside a bamboo cylinder. "Perhaps this edict is the only souvenir for me and him? Would there still be a day for her to meet him in this life? "With this departure, can the mountains and rivers be separated so that we can forget about each other?" His heart was in pain and his forehead was dripping with sweat. He could not help but smile bitterly. So the feeling of being hurt was actually this painful. "Can''t you not be sad for the Baima Emperor? Ji Tian Ning, didn''t you say that you mustn''t fall in love with a creature like the Emperor?" Are you in love with him now? Otherwise, why would he be grieving over him and torturing himself? " She didn''t want to feel sad, but the indescribable feeling in her heart had long since taken root in her heart. It was like a weed, except it wasn''t clean, it would grow out whenever there was a crack in the grass. Like a stubborn vine, it crawled up her heart like a tiger. Traces of sadness appeared in her clear eyes. It might be a good thing if she never had the chance to see him again in this life. Time was the best medicine to cure her emotional wounds. As time passed, the wounds in her heart would slowly become lighter or be deeply buried. "How long will it be before I think of him again? Would it not be so painful?" A wisp of sparkling and translucent light powerlessly rolled down from his eyes. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable feeling of grievance. No one could say anything. He could only shed tears alone. His heart was incomparably weak, and because of his discomfort, his emotions had become even more fragile. After escaping through the night, he fell into the river and almost lost his life. In the end, he fell into the hands of the Shoulder King, and not a single day passed peacefully. During the past few days, he would vomit profusely every day. He didn''t even have Hateful Heavens by his side and didn''t have anyone he could rely on. Loneliness surrounded her. She was a woman too, a young woman with her own fragility. In front of the Nine Heavens Palace and the Wind Chaser Cavalry, he still had to pretend to be strong and fight with the evil being. Heart, so tired. Extreme exhaustion. Not only did he feel extremely tired, but it was also exhaustion in his heart. In an instant, he felt as if he was alone in an endless open mountain, surrounded by darkness. He couldn''t tell directions, and there was no path. It was pitch-black, and she couldn''t even see her fingers in front of her eyes. Only she was alone, carrying her big backpack as she paced back and forth. She didn''t know where to go. No one and no one could point her in that direction. Ji Tian Ning was bewildered by his helplessness. Was he about to be lost? Warmth came from behind her. That warm embrace allowed her to find her way, and she couldn''t help but curl her body in that embrace. He stuck close to it and seemed to have found a way to rely on it. Faintly, a faint aroma of fragrant wood entered his nostrils, and he could not help but be taken aback. "Upwards Ho!" When he turned around to look, his handsome and perfect face entered his sight, and his strangely deep and affectionate eyes stared at him. Gently, he reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. This was the first time he felt pain in his heart upon seeing her so weak. He would rather bleed himself than see her cry. In her heart, there didn''t seem to be anything that could trouble her. There was always a smile on her pretty face. He couldn''t help but tighten his arms as he pulled Ji Tian Ning tightly into his embrace. "Tian Ning, I''m back." He didn''t know what to say, but once he said it, his mouth became stupid. Smelling the body fragrance of the man in her arms, she used her embrace with heartache to give her warmth and support. "It''s good that you''re back. I''ll be relieved if you''re fine." "I hope you won''t be troubled, right?" Ji Tian Ning shook her head and buried her head in Hateful Sky''s embrace. At this moment, she was so weak. She needed a firm shoulder to lean on. Tears unrestrainedly flowed out, and the pain in his heart spilled onto Li Hen''s warm chest like this. Feeling the wetness, Li Hen didn''t dare to move. He was at a loss as to what to do. Even in the face of life or death, she didn''t show any sign of fear. She used her blade to cut the belt between the two of them, and even when she chose to die, she still left him with a smile. He wanted to hug Ji Tian Ning, but he didn''t dare to be rude. He stiffly sat on the couch and allowed Ji Tian Ning to silently cry in his arms. "If you want to cry, then cry loudly. I know you must be feeling bitter inside." After a long while, Li Hen said this. "Puchi ¡­" Raising his head to look at this clumsy mouth man, he could not help but laugh. After crying, his mood improved a lot. A pear-stained face filled with rain made Li Hen''s heart beat like a storm. Staring at the pair of black gem-like eyes, he could not help but feel intoxicated. At this moment, she was only a woman in his eyes. She was as adorable as a bird, making him feel pity for her. He couldn''t help but lower his head and lick away the tears on her face. Startled, Ji Tian Ning hastily retreated. She was grateful for Hateful Heavens, but it was not to the extent of accepting that Hateful Heavens was so intimate with her. She blushed, as seductive as the peach blossoms of March. She couldn''t refuse too much, and she didn''t want to continue like this. She wasn''t sure if she could have a new beginning. Hen Tian''s handsome face also turned red. Realizing that he had offended the beauty, he hurriedly distanced himself from Ji Tian Ning. He didn''t want to force her, because she was the woman he would protect for the rest of his life. "Sorry, I ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, a jade-like hand covered his mouth. Feeling the warmth of her delicate hand, he could not help but kiss it. He held Ji Tian Ning''s hand and said, "In the future, I will always stay by your side and protect you. No matter where you go, who you are with, or what choice you have, I will always silently be your support." Ji Tian Ning was moved as he raised his head to look at Li Hen Tian. How could she repay such deep feelings for him? "Tian Ning, as long as I can stay by your side and see you happy and happy, I have no regrets. If I can give you happiness, I will devote my life to it and do my best for it. " Li Hen could not be sure if Ji Tian Ning was able to accept his feelings. After all, she was the concubine of the Southern Champion Emperor. Perhaps, at this moment, she still had that White Horse Emperor in her heart. He didn''t know who her tears were for, but he knew it wasn''t him. If he could wait, he was willing to wait all his life. Ji Tian Ning''s heart shuddered. She was deeply in love with him. What did she use in return? Could she accept his affection? Lowering his head, perhaps the best way to cure his wounds was to start a new relationship. However, she couldn''t easily make a choice. She could be his good friend who shared life and death with him, but could she take another step forward? C159 She was not sure. That cold, red figure still occupied her heart. "Sorry, hate the heavens, thank you." She lightly kissed him on the cheek. She could not easily accept this, not for any other reason, but because she was afraid of hurting him. Hateful Sky''s face was flushed red. He was disappointed as well, but his heart was filled with anticipation. In life and death, they shared the same fate. He believed that one day, she would accept him. "I''ve already connected with the golden armor. They''ve been following the Wind Chaser Cavalry of the Shoulder King. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid they really wouldn''t have been able to catch up, haha." With her here, the speed of the people in the palace had slowed down a lot, especially in the past two days. Perhaps the prince found it hard to bear seeing her bumpy, and he had spent more time resting during the afternoon. "Don''t worry, the palace already knows that it''s the Golden Armor and the others. I want them to return to Fengyuan first." "Then what about us?" "Gong Jiu has already promised that he will carry the black pot on his back. He is the one who ordered me to flee, supporting me from behind. Hehe, this way, even the Baima Emperor wouldn''t be able to do anything. I have decided to let the palace escort me all the way to Fengyuan so that I don''t have to worry about being caught by the White Horse Emperor. After we reach Fengyuan and have Shang Qiuyuan and Golden Armor supporting us, it will not be easy for us to catch us after leaving the palace for nine days. " Hateful Sky slightly hesitated. He really wanted to ask Ji Tian Ning what kind of relationship Monk Qiu Yuan had with him. In the end, he did not ask. He remembered seeing that man before he left the palace. After that, he went to the Mansion of the Northern Duke to see this person. Then, he was arranged to live near the Forbidden City and wait for the opportunity to rescue Ji Tian Ning. Shang Qiuyuan had seen him once before before he left. He couldn''t help but admit in his heart that the man was indeed outstanding. His eyes that were filled with extraordinary splendor drooped down slightly as he looked at the girl in his embrace. He really wanted to live a life like this. However, he didn''t want to force her. He was willing to wait for her to make the final decision. "What will Gong Jiu think? Will he let Shang Qiuyuan take you away? " Ji Tian Ning pondered for a moment. "There should be a great opportunity. Now that Gong Jiu needs my medical skills to treat him, if I can make him satisfied, he should feel embarrassed to make things difficult for me again, right? "No matter what, he is still an honorable prince. I am only a little girl without power or influence. He will definitely not let me go, and there will not be any benefits." "Can his illness be cured?" Li Hantian was somewhat suspicious. The five nations had varying opinions about the legends of the Nine Heavens, but it didn''t change at all over the years. They all secretly believed that the Nine Heavens Palace was no different from a eunuch. Hearing Ji Tianning say that he was going to treat the Nine Heavens Palace''s illness, he couldn''t help but be extremely surprised. "Tian Ning, can his hidden ailments still be cured? Don''t try to cure him, the king won''t let you off easily. It was said that he had secretly executed all the doctors who had treated him in the past. You must be careful, don''t be careless. " Ji Tian Ning smiled. With the disease of the King Jian, there was no cure for it in this era. Even in her era, it was unbearable. However, she didn''t need to treat him. She only needed to take out his dick and place it into a woman''s body. That was possible. This wasn''t too difficult. In her opinion, if nine days were normal and the function of creating a baby was also normal, then it was normal for a girl to give birth to a descendant. "If it doesn''t work, then it should be done twice. If it is done dozens of times, I don''t believe that I can''t come up with a reason. The plan for the construction of the human body, officially begins! " Ji Tian Ning clenched Li Hantian''s hand tightly. "Tian Tian, if I let the Nine Heavens Palace''s descendant leave behind, will he let us off and live in peace with us in the future?" Li Hantian shook his head, "It''s hard to say. No one can guess the thoughts of the nine days of the palace. You and I should be more careful when we interact with him. Seven years ago, he had personally slaughtered the entire Gong Family to the point where not a single person remained. In such a large palace, there are only three people left alive. " Ji Tian Ning was alarmed. "Why is it like this?" She did not know much about the Nine Heavens of the palace, but she had heard of it before. And because the calamity seven years ago was something that the Nine Heavens of the palace dreaded from time immemorial, no one brought it up many years later. "Who knows? Those matters have been long ago. We are also not clear about the matter of the imperial government fighting over power and profits. Rumor has it that it was the other members of the Gong Family who fought for power against the Nine Heavens Palace. Some said that they were plotting against them, and thus, the Palace exterminated their relatives. I''m afraid only the Nine Heavens Palace are aware of the strangeness of this. " "So you''re saying, there are no descendants in the Gong family now?" "That''s right, the Empress is a woman and is now married to the Emperor. If you really can make King Jian leave behind descendants, I''m afraid that he will let you go just like that. Ji Tian Ning sighed as she felt much better with Hateful Heavens by her side. She felt pity for the Nine Heavens Palace. Even though she possessed overwhelming power and influence, she still suffered unspeakably. She did not think that Gong Jiu was a heartless person, because if it was so, Gong Jiu would definitely not care about the matter of Gong Huanfeng being poisoned. He could faintly sense the loneliness of the palace, as well as the desolation in his heart. "It''s unbeatable at high places." "Tian Ning, why are you so thin in the few days I''ve been gone?" Li Hantian was relieved that he did not see the tormented wounds on Ji Tian Ning''s body. However, when he saw the delicate and pale face of his lover, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. He could not bear to see Ji Tian Ning suffer the most, so he felt waves of pain in his heart. "The road is too bumpy and bumpy. It feels bad to sit on a carriage and spit out your intestines every day. Upwards Ho!, is there any good way to get me out of this Sea of Bitterness? " And this is because the Shoulder King has not yet advanced at full speed. If we were to advance at full speed, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to take it even more. "Why don''t I ride with you tomorrow, it''ll be much better. "But I can''t ride a horse." "If you are willing, we can ride together." Li Hantian was slightly embarrassed. Was this considered taking advantage of Ji Tian Ning? In his private heart, he also wanted to ride with the beauty again. That kind of wonderful feeling made him recall it endlessly. "Okay, can you teach me how to ride? "I think that if we can''t ride a horse here, we won''t be able to survive." Ji Tian Ning lamented. There was no car, no train, even if there was a bicycle? "Traffic is all about moving, communication is all about roaring, how speechless!" With tears in his eyes, he looked at Li Hantian and finally realized that he had always treated Upwards Ho! as a human sofa and leaned on them. He reluctantly left the human flesh leather sofa, daydreaming about whether he would be able to openly lean on the sofa tomorrow and ride a handsome horse across the prairie. Although he had already ridden once, unfortunately it was nighttime and the rain was heavy. Not to mention the grassland, he didn''t even notice a single blade of grass. The most outrageous thing was that he had taken a free cold bath and almost drowned. What he had imagined was a beautiful scene of a horse galloping through the forests of the prairie. Until now, he had never been able to achieve his goal. He grabbed onto Li Hantian''s lapel, "No, you still have to go back. Let Golden Armor and the others go back to Fengyuan and make the arrangements. "It''s just that if you leave, my horse won''t be able to ride on it." "Then what should we do?" Ji Tian Ning''s spirited eyes constantly turned. She was unwilling to let Hateful Heavens leave again, leaving her alone in this place. Currently, the nine days of the palace relied on her to treat illnesses. It was not dangerous for Hateful Sky to stay here. At this moment, her heart was extremely weak and she needed Hateful Sky to stay by her side. "I''ll have Sin King send someone to deliver a letter to the golden armor. He already knows that the golden armor is following behind them, so there''s no point in staying here any longer." Send a few men to stay with us, and the rest back to Fukuhara. It''s just this idea. If you don''t use it now, it will become invalid after the deadline! " On her pretty face, there was a bright smile. Seeing that the handsome brother Li Tian and the shoulder Wang could be bullied and used, her mood improved greatly. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning was in a good mood, Li Hen''s handsome face broke into a smile as he looked lovingly at Ji Tian Ning. "Upwards Ho!, are you hungry? I asked them to send us food." Gong Jiu was depressed, because for the first time, he was taken advantage of by a small girl. First, he carried away the evil-doer black pot on his back, as the gold medal and the letter were just sent away. And now, he had been ordered to send someone to deliver a letter to the Golden Armor. "This is blatantly teasing This King. Do you think This King is easy to bully?" Ji Yunshu rested her chin in front of the table as she watched Ji Tian Ning leave with a brilliant smile. She silently shed two tears. How could the noble King Shoulder have fallen to such a state? He had no choice but to call for a guard to deliver the letter written by Ji Tian Ning to the Golden Armor. Looking at the luck in the letter, he thought of Ji Tian Ning''s teasing face before he left, reminding him not to peek, causing him to feel even more depressed. "Eiji, I''ll let you be complacent for a few days. If it wasn''t for the medical skills that you need to leave behind for this king''s descendant, this king wouldn''t have allowed you to do so, right?" After a few days without incident, they had already approached the border between Nanke and Fengyuan. On this day, shoulder to shoulder with the nine heavens of the palace, they suddenly gathered together at the border and camped. Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look at the sky. It was still early in the evening. Ever since he had left the Ancestral Dragon, the palace hadn''t ordered anyone to set up camp and rest until nightfall every day. What happened today? "Tian Tian, what do you think is going to happen in the Nine Heavens Palace? Why did you start setting up camp and resting so early today? " "No one can guess that person''s thoughts. Perhaps he felt sorry for my wife and she was tired." Whether it was the Nine Heavens Palace or the Wind Chasing Cavalry, they both regarded the two of them as husband and wife. The two of them, riding the same horse in broad daylight, rested in the same tent at night. Ji Tian Ning did not want to be left alone in the tent. After all, there was a pack of wolves nearby, and the guards were looking at her with a strange look. "If not for the fact that they were afraid that I would poison them, would they have snuck in in the middle of the night?" Ji Tian Ning understood that even a sow would have a mink cicada when she was a soldier for a few years, not to mention that she boasted that she was a beauty. With Hateful Heavens in the tent, he felt more at ease. Moreover, Li Hen Tian would never be like the Baima Emperor, who would try to force an attack on her. He was a gentleman who listened to everything she said. "Heh, you sure know how to tease good girls. How bold." Ji Tian Ning smiled as he got Li Hen to help her down from the horse. He felt that all the bones in his body were sore. The biggest achievement of the past few days was that he had learned how to ride a horse. But riding alone for a whole day really made all the bones in her body scatter, so she finally chose to ride the same horse as Hateful Heavens. If she felt tired, she would get off the horse carriage. However, because the horse carriage was bumpy, she would only choose to ride the horse carriage when the road was flat. C160 "Miss Ji, the prince is treating you to dinner." Ji Tian Ning held Li Hantian''s hand as he said, "Your prince is too stingy. He only invites me out, so why not my husband?" Tang Mu Chen kept a distance from Ji Tian Ning as his eyes were filled with caution. He hadn''t done anything to offend this girl, right? How did he get hit by this terrifying zombie? If he was looking at Ji Tian Ning as if she was his most terrifying enemy, he would choose the wind and stand in the limelight. Also, look at the distance, and don''t get within seven feet of this witch. Currently, this had already become an unwritten rule of the Wind Chaser Cavalry. Ever since he had been poisoned, everyone had been worried and kept a safe distance from Ji Tian Ning. "Hey, guard Tang, your uniform looks really good today." Ji Tian Ning purposefully extended her hand toward Tang Mu Chen, who leapt away, looking at Ji Tian Ning with a gaze of wariness. "Puchi ¡­" Li Hantian couldn''t help but move his shoulders and forcefully suppress his laughter. He already knew that his beloved woman didn''t understand the virtues of women in the slightest. She would always take the opportunity to tease these Wind Chasing Iron Cavalry. In the beginning, he wasn''t used to it and felt awkward, but he chose to respect Ji Tian Ning''s actions. Currently, he was already used to Ji Tian Ning''s pranks and was enjoying himself from them. "The prince has ordered that the husband who will be preparing the feast will invite Miss Ji to go alone." "What?" Let me go alone? " Ji Tian Ning''s face was filled with worry as she blinked her bright eyes, "It can''t be? I am a weak girl, I am powerless. If your prince has ill intentions towards me, what should I do? Could it be that your prince has evil intentions and plans to do something against me? " Tang Mubai wiped the sweat from his forehead and murmured, "It''s enough that you don''t have evil intentions towards others. Who doesn''t know that you''re poisoned? Touch me and it''ll be worse than death." "What did you say?" "You said that your prince has evil intentions indeed, and wants to covet me. Are you planning on cheating on me?" "Good girl, please spare this lowly general. I beg this young lady to be magnanimous and follow me to see the prince." Hateful Sky smiled so much that he bent down. He remembered what Ji Tian Ning had said about how he would have to live such a boring life if he wasn''t having fun amidst hardships. Beside her was a pack of wolves, staring at her with their green eyes. It was as if he had never been so happy in so many years. Even his mother, humiliated by the fact that he had been born a fool and discriminated against, had abandoned him. He did not know who his father was, and his mother had never told him. He had just gotten used to it when his mother left, or disappeared, without a trace. As a child, he had been scolded for doing the ''Z'' job, and had snuck into the city. He was disdainful of begging for food. He looked at the eyes of those benefactors and listened to others insult him. He knew that he was different from birth. He hated his handsome, thick brown eyebrows, his sunken eyes, and especially those eyes that glittered with different colors. No matter how he tried to disguise his appearance, his eyes were unable to do so. It was as though he was a glaze under the sun, a sparkling lake. He had never felt how beautiful and charming his eyes were until Ji Tian Ning told him. Looking at this woman, he liked the expression on her face as she stared into his eyes. It seemed to be admiration, but also an intoxication. "You are truly an extremely handsome guy with no blind spots. Especially your eyes. They are too enchanting. I like to see your eyes the most." Because of those words, he no longer felt inferior and proudly raised his head. "You won''t look down on me just because I''m a b * tch?" Ji Tian Ning laughed as she whispered into his ear, "Hu''er is a human too. Would you look down on me because I''m a barbarian witch? If you want others to think highly of you, you have to think highly of yourself first. " He could still hear the words as he watched the beautiful figure leave. He waved his hand and smiled at her, and the bright stars were already in her eyes. His mouth opened into a heartfelt smile, his mood had never been so good, a strange and sweet taste overflowed in his heart. It didn''t matter where he was with her. As long as he could be with her, regardless of heaven or hell, her place would be his home. After the meal, Gong Jiu kept hesitating. There was a hidden excitement on his face, as well as a faint uneasiness. Ji Tian Ning sniggered when she saw Ji Tian Ning sniggering. Gong Jiu then coughed and said, "Ji, don''t forget yourself. How can I heal this king''s injury?" He had always been unwilling to admit that he was sick, and had only said that he was injured. That unbearable wound had already tortured him for too long. For the past few days, he had been feeling anxious, anxious, and happy. Ji Tian Ning had given him hope. He was afraid that in the end, he would feel endless darkness and disappointment. "When did I say I could cure your injury?" Ji Tian Ning blinked innocently at Gong Jiu. Even in modern times, there was no way that he could be injured like that. More than a decade had passed, and there was no way to cure it. Gong Jiu''s face darkened, "Yi-ji, you dare to tease this king. This king will make you beg for death." "Your highness, please don''t threaten me so easily, okay? You are the noble and noble king shoulder-to-shoulder of the Southern Champion. I only said that I could make you leave behind a descendant, but I never said that I could cure your injuries. " His heart was tossed up to the peak of the mountain, then down into the valley, then up into the clouds before sinking again. This was the first time that Gong Jiu was so worried about gains and losses. He stared at Ji Tian Ning with a dark expression as he said, "Yi-ji, explain yourself clearly." "Your Highness, I''ve made it very clear that I can have your highness leave behind a descendant to receive your highness''s Burning Incense. But your highness should also understand how serious your injury is, and the chances of it being cured are very small. At the very least, I do not have the ability or the ability to heal the Prince. " Gong Jiu was a bit disappointed. There was hope in his heart, so he probed: "That means, it''s possible to cure your lordship''s serious illness?" "I can''t for now, but maybe I can in the future. I need to find something. But those things are rare and hard to find, so I can''t promise anything. Because, if I agree to it, I must definitely do it. A look of admiration appeared in Gong Jiu''s eyes, "For a woman like you to say something like that, it''s extremely rare. This King knows that this injury is difficult to treat. However, if it is not healed, how can the son of this king be left alive? " "Hehe, I can''t promise you that I will definitely plant a son for you. However, you only need to work hard a few times, regardless of whether you have children or not, you will not lack them. " "You''ve worked so hard these past few days. This place is very safe and the scenery is beautiful. You can stay here for a few days to recuperate and take care of this matter." If you can help this king have a son, regardless of gender, this king will pay you a very high price. " "How are you going to thank me?" There was a mischievous smile on Gu Ling''s charming face. It turned out that the sinful King Shoulder was also someone with weaknesses and feelings. That treacherous face was not always that sinister. It would also reveal true emotions. She thought of the reverse scale of fire. It was the same for the White Horse Emperor. He always used a cold mask to hide his true expression. Was his heart really that happy? His heart trembled. Why was he thinking of him again? Hadn''t she decided to forget about the White Horse Emperor and never think of him again? A flash of sadness flitted past her eyes. This was her first love. It had not even begun or just sprouted when it was cut off. "Remembered the Emperor?" He knew that Ji Tian Ning had already been favored by the reverse scale before. As for that Hu''er, he didn''t think that he was really Ji Tian Ning''s husband. Although he had already seen through the deep feelings in Hu''er''s eyes, he didn''t see much response from Ji Tian Ning''s gaze. "Yeah, the two of you are both people that people will never forget." Ji Tian Ning didn''t deny it. Thinking about the reverse scale wasn''t shameful at all. After all, that was her first love, her first man. "The gold medal has been sent. Your words have also been delivered. At the same time, I have also sent a secret letter. When he heard that the Emperor was enraged, he crazily attacked and slashed apart the table with his sword, killing several people. He is very ill again, and is now bedridden. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened as she anxiously asked, "How is he now?" "You still care about the Emperor. Even if he wants to put you on the execution platform and sentence you to death, you still don''t want him to suffer." "When you get along with someone for a long time, you will always have feelings for them, even if you are a prince. Although in the eyes of others, the prince is like a poisonous tiger or a poisonous snake, in my eyes, he is still a person with endless sorrow and sorrow. " "Is there something on This King''s mind?" Gong Jiujiu lowered his eyelids, his heart stirred, and he felt a sense of familiarity with himself. No one had ever said such a thing to him, and no one would ever think like that either. In the eyes of his subordinates, he was a prince and a commander with an order that was as high as the mountains. In the eyes of the fire spirit, it was a thorn that couldn''t be pulled out. In the eyes of the court officials, it was a ruthless and powerful side king ¡­ But in the eyes of this girl, was he just a person with endless sorrow? "If things don''t go according to plan, you can always talk to people." If things don''t go according to plan, you can only talk to people. This makes it even more sad. " Gong Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Ji Tian Ning, "Don''t think that just because you can keep your son for me that you can spout nonsense in front of me. You''ll send me the appropriate woman in a few days, and don''t disappoint me then. If this matter is accomplished, This King will naturally pay you back. " Ji Tian Ning knew that Gong Jiu was not willing to talk about his sorrows, so she said with a smile, "I wonder how Your Highness will thank me?" "As long as you ask for it, This King will do his best. From now on, no matter what you do, This King will definitely not kill you." "I know that your highness has many good ways to make people beg for death, but I don''t want to end up like that." She stuck out her tongue and made a face towards Gong Jiu. According to her age, Gong Jiujiu should be enough to be her father. As a result, she did not have much scruples in front of the palace''s Nine Heavens. "What do you want? "Yiki, don''t go too far." "What do I want?" Ji Tian looked towards the sky outside the tent, "What I want is very simple. A pair of people for a lifetime, let''s go together. I want to travel around the country and live a comfortable life, far from the palace and power. " "It''s that simple?" A surprised look appeared in the eyes of Gong Jiu as he looked at Ji Tian Ning in confusion. He thought that Ji Tian Ning wanted to escape from the palace, but she was afraid of death and the execution platform. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words puzzled him. "Is it simple? It was so simple yet impossible to obtain. Just like how a prince could live such a life, could he? Even though my request is simple, but fate has messed with me, and I was unable to control myself, I am still unable to fulfill my desire even now. " After smacking the taste of Tian Ning''s words, Gong Jiu couldn''t help but fall into a daze. That''s right, such a simple request and life, it was precisely what he couldn''t get. He looked somewhat enviously at this woman who was free and at ease, who had even turned her back on him: "If that''s the case, then this king will definitely do his best to satisfy you. Once this king''s woman has gained a successor, I will send you away from this place, to Yunmeng or any other place, and let you be free and unrestrained. Perhaps, one day, you will be able to find something that can cure This King completely. " "Thank you so much, Your Highness. Don''t you want to torture me and punish me?" "What a pity ¡­" Gong Jiu did not continue speaking. He waved his hand and said, "Rest here for a few days. I will return to Fengyuan first and they will bring you to see me in a few days." Ji Tian Ning walked out of the tent and gazed into the distance. Green mountains towered as the surrounding jade-green water flowed. It was indeed a beautiful scenery. Was this place close to Fukuhara? He was dressed in white, faintly revealing lotus patterns. The fragrance of lotus flowers wafted around his body, and he had a head full of silver hair. He had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at her with a gentle gaze. That man that looked like a white lotus once again appeared in his mind and approached him. C161 "Ahead of us is Fengyuan. Look at the majestic and steep mountains in the north, they are very different from the Southern Champion City." Ji Tian Ning leaned against Li Hantian. With this person''s leather sofa behind her, she felt really comfortable. Feeling the warmth and softness behind his back, he whispered, "If only you were fatter. I would feel more comfortable." Li Hantian''s face reddened as he helplessly looked at Ji Tian Ning. This woman was different from the other girls in the five kingdoms. She was never shy or shy. When she toyed with the cavalry, he would often be flabbergasted. "Tian Ning, do you know why I feel embarrassed?" Ji Tian Ning glared at Hateful Sky and said, "Alright. Are you saying that I don''t know shame?" Li Hen Tian laughed, "I didn''t say that. It was you who said that you were about to meet the Marquis. I can see that you''ve been very excited these past few days." There was a hint of bitterness in his words, causing Ji Tian Ning to laugh even more heartily. She shook her head slightly. That man carried so many things on his back that they could only stay on friendly terms with each other. He could not give her what he wanted, nor could he let go of such a heavy burden. The most important thing was that he would not abandon his son and his blood feud for her. Because, if he wanted to possess her, he would have no choice but to give up this opportunity that he had been waiting for a long time. The White Horse Emperor would not allow such a thing to happen, and he would not give up the opportunity he had today for her. She could not add to his troubles, she could add a little weight to the mountain behind him. Perhaps they were the best friends. Because they were all rational people, knowing what they should give up and what they should have. He had given up everything in order to step back into the hot land of Fengyuan, to avenge his family and his men. "He carried too much, too much. He was too tired." Li Tian Wu was silent as he weighed the difference between him and Qiu Yuan in his heart. Shang Qiuyuan might be the general, but he was the marquis of the North, the great general. If he were to inherit the position of the Shoulder Emperor in the future, it would be an unspeakable honor. He was just a fool, alone, with nothing left. "What can I give her? I am just a wanderer who wandered the world, unable to live a safe life. Yet, he is able to give her a stable life, a life filled with wealth and prosperity. " Thinking up to this point, Li Hantian''s expression darkened. Ji Tian Ning''s back was facing Li Hantian, so he did not see the disappointment in Li Hantian''s eyes. "Upwards Ho!, what are you going to do if you get your freedom?" "I ¡­" Li Hen Tian didn''t know how to reply. If she, Monk Qiu Yuan, was together, would she still need his protection and follow him? At that time, I''m afraid he will be unnecessary and should go far away. Ji Tian Ning leaned back against Li Hantian''s chest and asked with a smile, "Do you want to travel all over the world and roam the famous mountains and rivers?" Hearing this, Hateful Heaven''s heart shook. He lowered his head and asked, "You want to travel all over the country?" "Yeah, I''ve always wanted to travel around the world. If you don''t have any other urgent matters, how about we go together?" He had an idea. Traveling around the country was not an easy task, and he couldn''t do it without someone by his side. She was just a girl, and in this cannibalistic ancient era, she might have been robbed by someone. Perhaps some emperor duke was coveting her, or perhaps a bandit wanted to rob her and make her his wife. If he had a decent martial arts skill, he would be able to deal with the martial arts and sects of the martial arts world, and he would also be a handsome and dashing young man. How beautiful would that be? "Alright, alright. I''ve always wanted to wander aimlessly. Of course I want to protect you." Li Hantian''s handsome face revealed a brilliant smile. If she didn''t want to be rich and powerful and wanted to travel the world, that was what he wished for. "I am so stupid. How could I not have thought that she was not a vain woman to begin with. She is indeed a special and unconventional woman. It is not in vain for me to feel any love for her." "Then it''s a deal. After this, we will travel far and wide. How comfortable will it be to travel around?" Ji Tian Ning extended his hand and grabbed Hateful Sky''s hand. The two of them held hands, forming an alliance. She was somewhat regretful that she had fled in a hurry. Moreover, because she had fallen into the hands of the Shoulder King, she had not been able to go to Tadao''s hometown to take a look. If she was free, she thought, she would return to Nanke to see Tadao''s parents. "Look, we''re here." Li Hantian pointed forward with his finger. Ji Tian Ning looked as far as the eye could see. An endless military camp stood in the distance. "That''s the army camp of the King, we''re already there." A makeshift wooden wall had been built around the barracks. First, two rows of tree trunks had been cut, one row was long and the other was short. Burn the trunk of the tree and bury half of it in the ground. The long tree trunks were arranged in a tight row outside, the short tree trunks in a row inside, and then between the two rows of tree trunks were placed a plank, divided into two layers, so that the part of the long tree trunk that sprouted out became the protective wall. The upper layer of the plank allowed the soldiers to patrol and stand guard, while the lower layer stored defensive weapons and allowed the soldiers to rest. In the middle was the Chinese army tent, which was in the shape of an oval radiating outwards. The outer perimeter was fenced up, and military horses, fodder, gunpowder and supplies were scattered around. There was actually no sound from the huge military camp as it quietly stood there. Ji Tian Ning could not help but sigh. Shoulder to shoulder with the King''s army, he had good principles and strict military rules. Someone had come out earlier to ask about the matter, and after checking that there was no mistake, they entered the tent to report back. The Wind Chaser Cavalry slowly entered the military camp. At this moment, their speed wasn''t very fast, in order to avoid alarming the military camp. Ji Tian Ning was also wearing soft armor. At this moment, she was riding by herself beside Li Hantian, so no one paid much attention to her. Not long later, someone came out to pass down the orders of the King, sending each of them back to their respective tents. Two people, one by one, brought Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian into a large tent. "This is the place where you will be resting. Do not wander around. This is the military camp, and walking around randomly is against the rules." There are guards guarding the entrance to the tent. Just tell them what you need them to do. If there is nothing else, it would be best for you not to come out from the big tent, and even more so, don''t let anyone see Lady Ji. " "We understand." Ji Tian Ning looked at Tang Mu Chen, who hurriedly left. Ji Tian Ning chuckled charmingly. In the evening, there were people who came to invite Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian to the banquet. After the banquet, the Nine Heavenly Palace left Ji Tian Ning to withdraw from the banquet. "This King is already prepared. When can you cast the spell?" "I want to first check on the prince''s wife and concubine. This matter cannot be neglected, and it concerns the heir of the prince. I need to be more careful." Gong Jiu nodded his head: "That should be the case. It''s just that they are not in the army camp, and there are no girls allowed in the military camp. I will arrange for them to stay in a city not far away from here. I will send you to the city tomorrow. This King will go with you and wait for you to cast your spell in the city. " "That''s for the best. After I check, if the time is right, I can cast the skill. However, during the process of casting the technique, you will be given medicine. After taking this medicine, you will fall into a deep slumber. Outsiders are not allowed to be present when you are casting your technique. If you are worried, just let your guards stand guard outside. It is just the two of you. " Gong Jiu hesitated as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, trying to discern something from her expression. Ji Tian Ning laughed calmly, "If I am harming you, there is no need to wait until today. If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you. " "Let''s enter the city first. How confident are you that you''ll be able to have those women give birth to a descendant for me once you''ve prepared everything?" "You may not succeed once, but you can repeat the technique multiple times. If nothing goes wrong, you''ll definitely get the prince''s concubine pregnant." Gong Jiu paused for a moment before replying, "If that''s the case, then it''s for the best. When my concubine is pregnant, I''ll send you to your original location. Two days ago, he wrote a letter asking about this matter." Watching Ji Tian Ning leave, the palace for nine days was still lingering in the tent. After a long time, he still couldn''t calm down. Was he going to have his own son? After all, if he and Ji Tian Ning were to be left alone, he would still faint. Thus, he had his doubts. "That Ji Tian Ning is not an evil person. Her eyes are clear and bright. From what she sees in her daily life, she definitely has the heart of a doctor''s mother." Especially since she hadn''t entered the palace, she''d heard that she''d fainted from exhaustion when she was in the army in order to save her soldiers. If that''s the case, she might not harm me. " In the midst of her doubts, the palace looked forward to the arrival of the next morning. "These are my concubines. You can rest for two days and then check if it''s appropriate for them." Ji Tian Ning shook his head and smiled, "I know that the prince is anxious. Let''s start the inspection. I hope that the prince can step back and allow them to enter my room one by one." There were six women standing side by side in the room. They were all young and beautiful. Ji Tian Ning sighed to himself. The women of ancient times really had no rights to be people. "Greetings, Godly Doctor." A woman walked in from the door and bowed to Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning smiled and said, "Take a seat. There''s no need to be overly courteous." The woman sat down and looked at Ji Tian Ning expectantly. "May I ask, Godly Doctor, can I really give birth to a son of the Prince?" "Maybe. How old are you this year?" Ji Tian Ning asked the woman a few questions and found out that the girl was the concubine of the nine days in the palace. The only hope for the concubines was to be pregnant with a descendant in order to be able to stay in the palace and have someone to rely on for the rest of their lives. It would take time and body to record the circumstances of these women and select the right person. The most difficult part was whether or not they would be able to endure it. Also, how much chance did they have of surviving for the ninth day of the palace? After taking note of those women, Ji Tian Ning called Gong Jiu to his room and took out a bag of pills, "Take one of these pills every day, midway through the day and night. It''s best not to consume any other medicine while drinking. "There''s no other taboo. After three days, perform your first technique." "Do I have to use it many times?" "I''m afraid one time might not be enough. Bring six concubines and choose two of them each time. This is divided into three groups. If there is anyone who has experienced this, there might be a male or female difference. If it happens once, it might be a man or a woman, with a 50% chance. " Gong Jiu hesitated for a moment and said: "You have to take an unconscious medicine to be able to use it? This King is not afraid of pain. Can This King use magic while he is awake? " Ji Tian Ning shook her head and did not say anything. This technique did not require a person to be unconscious. She just did not want the Nine Heavens Palace to know what method she used to make her concubine suffer. C162 "What This King hates the most in his life is for someone to deceive and betray me. If you are intentionally teasing This King, This King will definitely make you regret it after your death." Ji Tian Ning said angrily, "I mean well. If you don''t believe me, then forget it. Let me leave with Li Hantian. I''ll give you the final antidote. From now on, you won''t owe me anything." Gong Jiu flung his sleeves and wanted to leave, but he also wanted to get angry. He discovered that when facing this girl, he couldn''t help but lose control of his emotions. He suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly walked around the room. He couldn''t make up his mind at the moment. He wanted to have a son too much, but he was more worried that it would all be for nothing. "Your Highness, please return. Tomorrow, Li Hen and I will go to where Shang Qiu is. Before I leave, I will give the antidote to Shang Qiuyuan." I can see that you trust him a lot. I, Qiu Yuan, am a close friend of a prince, and on his account, I will not tease you. "In that case, everyone will be happy. I hope that you and I will never meet again." Ji Tian Ning stood up coldly as he looked at the palace. "You don''t have to do this. You have to know that this matter is of great significance to This King. This King has lost his composure. It''s as you have said. You can do whatever you want. There was no longer any maliciousness in his eyes. He looked at Ji Tian Ning calmly and said, "In more than ten years, this king has never trusted anyone so much, including this king''s daughter. However, the reason why This King chose to believe you today is because you are magnanimous and magnanimous. " Ji Tian Ning was also a little surprised. Did he really believe in her that much? Who knew, perhaps this was his only chance, he had no other choice. "Since that''s the case, you need to understand that those who doubt it will not use it. Those who doubt it will use it will not be able to compare to him." "Him?" After Gong Jiu asked this question, he immediately understood that Ji Tian Ning was referring to the reverse scale of fire. He smiled sinisterly and said, "You don''t quite understand the matter that I mentioned. It was as if he had never trusted This King and still wanted to use This King. However, since This King has trusted you, there is no longer any hesitation and no longer has any intention of harming you. One must know that even though this king has a thousand ways to argue, his words are as good as gold. " Ji Tian focused on sending off Jiu Jiu. He suddenly felt that this man was also carrying too much helplessness and heaviness on his body. "It''s still better to be without official help!" Three days later, in the secret room he had prepared beforehand, other than the nine days in the palace, there were also his two concubines. Those two concubines had already taken the medicine and were lying on the makeshift operating table. Gong Jiu consumed the medicine as well and laid down quietly, feeling the strength drain from his body bit by bit as numbness and dizziness assaulted his mind. After an unknown period of time, he lost consciousness. Very quickly, Ji Tian Ning completed this series of small movements. She purposely extended the time for them to awaken on their own. "How is it? Did it work?" Gong Jiu was still feeling weak all over. Even though he had woken up, his body was still numb and unable to move. "Once it''s complete, we''ll have to wait a few days to know if it''s a success. If it''s normal for them to receive it, then it can be considered a success." I can''t guarantee that they will, or will, give birth to a boy or a girl. " "Regardless of man or woman, they are all heirs of This King. This King is extremely grateful." Ji Tian Ning smiled as he looked at the Nine Heavens Palace. "What do you think?" "I don''t feel anything, just numbness." "This is the effect of the leftover medicine. It will disappear after a while, so it''s not a big deal." "When are you going to cast the spell a second time?" "After five days, you can cast the technique a second time. Next time, there will be three people casting the technique together with the prince. The last time will be around seven days later. As for the exact time, I will inform you at any time. "Can I stop after another two times?" "That will have to wait a month, see if they are sick or not, before they decide. "If you receive y, then you can stop. If no one among them receives y, then you have to use the technique again." Ji Tian Ning chuckled, "Haha, why must you be so anxious? Even if we are husband and wife, it would not be a success in one try. Although the probability of me using the technique is higher now, it might not be a success in one attempt. "It''s a good thing that after this experience, you already have some experience." Two days later, the great army set off. The nine heavens of the palace secretly brought Ji Tian Ning and Ji Ru along with them. In order to ensure that they were not discovered by the soldiers, he ordered them to wear military uniforms, mixed in with the Wind Chaser Armoured Cavalry, and then followed them. During this period of time, he had also encountered two battles, but since Ji Tian was inside the army, he naturally didn''t have to worry. The second time he performed the technique was in the tent. After the third operation, the army had already advanced more than two hundred li. Ji Tian Ning was still in the middle of the army, but he did not know where they were. "I just got out of the tiger''s den and I''ve fallen into a wolf''s den, how can I have such a tough life?" Leaning against the tent, looking at the continuous rise and fall of the camp, it was much more difficult to escape from here than from the palace. There were iron guards surrounding her tent, all of them glaring at her without leaving her for even a moment. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The sound of hooves could be heard in the camp. Ji Tian looked over and saw a white figure appearing on a snow-white horse not too far away. He was like a jade tree, while his horse was like a flood dragon. "Shang Qiuyuan!" Ji Tian Ning exclaimed. He had never expected to see this man again here. His heart suddenly heated up. It was this man who had helped him in the dark time and again, coming back to the capital from the Fengyuan Sect''s Golden Armor for a long distance. It was precisely this man that arranged for Li Hantian and his subordinates to always wait outside the palace for an opportunity. He didn''t hesitate to risk being suspected by Emperor Bai Ma and the Shoulder King to rescue her. Gold One and the others, Yu Ye risked their lives to lead her to escape, and then they followed King Shoulder''s Wind Chaser Cavalry all the way to Fengyuan. Seeing Shang Qiuyuan, Ji Tian Ning''s heart felt warm. Although he did not personally go, he had always been paying attention to her. Now that he had personally come to the army camp of the King, it was probably for her. How could she not be moved? "Shang Qiuyuan, Shang Qiuyuan ¡­" Ji Tian Ning raised his hand high, waving it with all his might towards Shang Qiuyuan. He ran forward, but was stopped by the Iron Guard. Shang Qiu Yuan heard a delicate and familiar voice. A smile broke out on his handsome face. This voice was too familiar. Other than that lady, there was no one else who dared to call out his name in the army camp. The people in the military camp didn''t call him the marshal, but the duke. The subordinate of the king who stood side by side would be even more respectful and meaningfully address him as "young prince". Looking back, he saw a soldier wearing soft armor, waving at him nonstop. Her pair of watery eyes were filled with excitement as she smiled brightly. Her heart was relieved. She looked very good, and she was not being tormented. When the Iron Guards saw Shang Qiuyuan coming over, they all kneeled down on one knee and said, "Greetings, young prince." "Shang Qiuyuan, how are you?" As far as the eyes could see, he still had a head full of silver hair, which was dazzling in the sunlight. Beneath her elegant brows, the warm gaze did not change in the slightest. It carried a gentle smile as it looked at her. "Miss Ji, I see you again. I''m fine. Are you okay?" "I''m fine. It''s so good to see you. Why did you come here?" Shang Qiuyuan jumped off his horse and said to Tie Wei, "No need for formalities." When the Iron Guards saw that Shang Qiuyuan had dismounted, they didn''t dare to stop him. After all, their prince was extremely well-disposed towards Shang Qiuyuan. It seemed that he was very trustworthy and favored him. No matter what they were thinking on the surface, they didn''t dare to be impolite in the slightest. Just because a great general under the King''s command was impolite to Shang Qiuyuan, he was pushed out to be executed. However, the death penalty could be exempted and the living punishment could not be forgiven. Side by side, Wang Zhong was caning for forty years, causing this person to kneel outside Shang Qiuyuan''s tent without being able to get up for even a day. From then on, no one dared to be rude in front of Shang Qiuyuan. Even if Shang Qiuyuan would not be offended, the King who stood side by side would not spare them. Ji Tian Ning jumped to Shang Qiuyuan''s side and grabbed him, but she saw her family. With Shang Qiuyuan around, she felt even more at ease. No matter what, this man had taken the risk of secretly helping her time and time again, and had sent Golden Armor back to the capital to save her. This friendship moved her. "Cough, cough ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan indicated to Ji Tian Ning with his eyes that this was not appropriate. Ji Tian Ning curled her lips, reluctantly letting go of Shang Qiu Yuan''s hand. It was just a handshake, what''s so amazing about that? "Why haven''t I seen Hateful Sky?" "Because the marquis only has his eyes on the beauty right now, so why would he look at me?" One of the soldiers lazily leaned against the tent, his bright eyes looking at Shang Qiuyuan. Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze had landed on him, he walked over and clasped his fists, "Greetings, Master Hou." Shang Qiuyuan returned the gesture, "So the Hero Li is here. Thank you for your trouble, Brother Li." "I don''t dare to call you that. I''m just a commoner, I don''t dare call you master." Li Hen originally wanted to address Shang Qiuyuan as young prince, but in the end he felt embarrassed to call him that. Thinking about how unmanly she was, Ji Tian Ning was worried that she would be unhappy. "Miss Ji, I am relieved that you are safe and sound here. I will go see my father first before I chat with you again." Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. He could easily say the title of ''Royal Father'' without any obstruction. What was he thinking when he said that? C163 The people of the five kingdoms all mocked him. As the prince consort of Fengyuan and a marquis general, he first submitted to the Southern Champion Court and then shamelessly took the King as his father. She had heard many rumors and rumors about him, but these people didn''t know how miserable this man was. His hand gently held Shang Qiuyuan''s hand. His elegant and beautiful face was filled with a gentle smile. In his bright eyes, there was only trust and understanding. "Brother truly is a strange man. A real man, brother, go. I will wait here for brother''s return." Shang Qiuyuan''s gentle and indifferent eyes lit up as he tightened his grip on Ji Tian Ning''s hand. It felt soft to the touch, but she understood him the best. With such a close female friend, what more could he need in life? "Brother, please go first. Sis, wait a moment." Letting go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand, he jumped onto his horse and urged his horse to ride towards the camp''s tent. He even knew that Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning had met. He quietly sat in the tent, waiting for Shang Qiuyuan to arrive, still thinking that if he used magic three times, the six carefully selected concubines would not be pregnant. "Your son greets you, royal father." Just as Shang Qiuyuan walked into the tent and was about to kneel down and pay his respects, Gong Jiu had already stood up. He extended a hand to help Shang Qiuyuan up and smiled, "My son doesn''t need to be so courteous. Come and sit beside your royal father, father and son will have a good talk. " "Father, this is the proper etiquette for this son. How can it be ignored?" "No need to stand on ceremony, my son. Take a seat." Shang Qiuyuan sat beside Gong Jiu, saying while looking at him, "Father looks very happy, is there any good news?" Gong Jiu smiled: "You have good eyesight, so you can''t hide anything from my son. Your father is in a good mood today, and just as I was about to go over to your place, you came." "When I heard that royal father had returned, because of military matters, I was not able to come over in time to pay my respects. I beg your forgiveness, royal father." Gong Jiu waved his hand, "Between father and son, there is no need to be so distant. You must know that I, my father, treat you as if you were my own father." Shang Qiuyuan smiled, "Imperial Father was originally this son''s father, what personal relationship does he have? Right now, I only have Royal Father as my family, so I can make this son filial." A deep sadness flashed across his eyes. His parents, wife, and children were all killed in this disaster. Since he had come to pay his respects to Gong Jiu, he treated her sincerely and did not slack off in any way. Regardless of what the palace''s nine days meant, he would not be the slightest bit missing because of this. Between the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom and the King who stood side by side, regardless of what the two were thinking, to the monarch, he was completely loyal to them. It was because of this that he was impartial and only did his best to fulfill his duty, getting the favor of the King. "My son''s words have made me feel great comfort. Having a son like me is a happy thing in life. "How''s the war ahead?" The two chatted about military matters for a moment. Shang Qiuyuan detailedly discovered that the usual gloominess was absent from the face of the King shoulder to shoulder today. Even the malice that was lingering in his eyes had become slightly clearer. "When I saw royal father today, his face was rosy and his spirit was jubilant. This son has never seen him in such a joyful mood before. But what joyous event would cause this son to be so happy for my Royal Father? " "Let''s see if my son can guess correctly." This was the first time that Gong Jiu had spoken like this, and he felt a bit more human and proud of himself. Shang Qiuyuan muttered to himself for a moment, "Could it be because the empress has a prince that my royal father is so happy, or is it because my royal father has captured Ji Tian Ning? Could it be that Royal Father has an ingenious plan to break through the barrier? " He pretended to be deep in thought as Gong Jiu fiercely patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. My son, you could not guess that I should not be so happy for you." Although he said this, his eyes revealed a smile. The reason Shang Qiu was willing to do this was also to make him happy. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. With Qiu Yuan''s interaction with him, he did not see the slightest bit of grievance on Shang Qiuyuan''s face, and wholeheartedly treated him as his son. This was also the thing that moved him the most, which was why he was willing to trust Shang Qiu Yuan and help him cover up the matter of Ji Tian Ning''s escape. He understood that such a sin was not worth mentioning when placed on him, but Shang Qiuyuan could not afford it. "Don''t try to hide what my son is going to do from now on from me. You must know that I will never stop thinking for my son." My son has to think twice before acting, so my son doesn''t have to worry about the matter of Ji Tian Ning. I have already informed the emperor that I am the one in charge of this matter, and Ji Tian Ning has also sent out a Southern Champion, traveling to a foreign land. " Shang Qiuyuan kneeled down and said with a bowed head, "Many thanks, royal father. Please forgive me." At this moment, there was no need for him to hide anything. When the Golden Armor had returned, it had already reported everything back to him. He had only brought a small group of personal guards with him to express his sincerity and to prepare himself for punishment. He did not know how Prince Jian would act, but he also could not completely see through this prince''s intentions. However, this matter had already been exposed, so he could only come forward and beg for forgiveness. He could only hope that he could get along well with the King, obtain the trust of the King, and reduce the punishment, without affecting his plan to join Fengyuan. There was a faint feeling in his heart that the king wouldn''t be too angry over this matter, and that it would lead to a heavy blame. Gong Jiu looked at Shang Qiuyuan kneeling in front of him without any explanation or rebuttal. He liked such a responsible man and could not help but feel happy. Taking him in as his son was originally one of his moves, but it had yielded a lot. She appreciated his honesty, but it was not because of the ridicule from others, or because she was forced to face him with a trace of reluctance or awkwardness. In front of him, he would do his best to show his filial piety. He was the first to care for him, and what was considerate about him was something even his own son couldn''t compare to. Reaching out to pull Shang Qiuyuan up, he said gently, "My son, since father has accepted you, and my son also treats you sincerely, there is no need to separate our hearts. "My son''s actions are a bit inappropriate. If I had told father in advance, I wouldn''t have needed to spend so much time and effort." "Father, this matter should have been done by your son. Ji Tian Ning has shown kindness to your son, and he has also given a great kindness to your son''s soldiers. It was for this reason that this son of mine could not be afraid of the blade and avoid the sword, and let it go as it pleased. Even if he was scolded by the emperor and punished by his father, this son should still do his best to prevent her from suffering and obtain her wish by rescuing her. Your son owes her so much that he should repay her with a fountain of water. " Gong Jiu nodded his head in a gratified manner, looking at Shang Qiuyuan with an appreciative gaze. For him to treat a girl like this, he would definitely not let down his painstaking efforts. In terms of gratitude, Shang Qiuyuan owed him a lot to advance to Fengyuan. If it weren''t for his backing and support, as well as the reinforcement of his troops to Shang Qiuyuan, he would not have been able to win so victoriously today. After advancing a few hundred li, the army had entered the fertile water. Now that the four empires had sent out their troops, it was instead Shang Qiuyuan''s military merits and speed of entry that made him number one among the four nations. With his full support, a few princes began to try to rope him in. With the help of the subordinates of the old days, it was easy for him to break even in broad daylight. Especially after he had secretly left Fengyuan, before he had left, he had given the order that all the troops would obey Shang Qiuyuan''s orders, and if they did not obey, they would be under martial law. The second big favor was to take over Ji Tian Ning''s matter with him and prevent Shang Qiu Yuan from having any wrongdoings and from being suspected. Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes were filled with gratitude, "This father has done a great favor, this son will never be able to repay it even if he dies." Gong Jiu smiled in satisfaction and said: "Between father and son, there is no need to talk about kindness. Today, I will tell my son a joyous event. What my son said is extremely true. Ji Tian Ning really does have a way to treat my father''s old injuries. Now that I have cast the skill three times, I will be waiting for the good news from my concubines. " He bowed and said, "Congratulations, royal father. In the future, your father will have a son of his own who can inherit your father''s family property. To congratulate your father like this is to congratulate you." Gong Jiu waved his hand, "My son should not be surprised. There has not been any response to this matter, so aside from my son, I have never told anyone else. If those concubines are unable to accept it, then it would make those despicable people laugh. " "Father, I have a feeling that Father will have a son of his own. I hope that at that time, Father will not despise me, and just kick me out." "Haha ¡­" Gong Jiujiu laughed out loud. His laughter traveled out of the tent and landed in the ears of the Iron Guard and the soldiers outside the tent. Those people looked at each other. It seemed that they had never heard King Shoulder laugh so happily before, so loudly. They couldn''t help but inwardly admire Shang Qiuyuan for actually being able to get so much pleasure from King Shoulder. Looking at the unpredictable King who was the most sinister of the five kingdoms, Shang Qiuyuan felt a bit of pity. He was so lonely, using a cold expression to keep people at a distance, but who would have known that the suffering in his heart was indescribable. "Qiuyuan, you don''t need to worry. In the future, your father will hand over such a large family business and wealth to his son, won''t he hand it over to you?" Shang Qiuyuan looked honestly at Gong Jiu, "Royal Father should have had his own son, so he handed over the family business to him. He has shown me great kindness, and this son should do everything in his power to repay you. However, this son of mine had never thought of taking over his father''s family business. "When the Fengyuan Kingdom is destroyed, the day when the Feng Family is exterminated will be the day where I, your son, retreat from this world." Gong Jiu asked doubtfully: "My son is in the prime of his career, how can he retire at such a young age?" "Royal father, your son''s heart is very tired. After this matter is over, I just want to find a quiet place to live a peaceful life. If royal father ever returns in the future, this son is willing to serve you and will perform the filial duty of a son. " If it was in terms of power, as the prince consort of Fengyuan, he once held great power in his hands, even the emperor of Fengyuan was a little afraid. Such power was only slightly weaker than his own. It was only because Shang Qiuyuan was not someone who arrogantly wielded power, and now that he had surrendered to the Southern Champion Kingdom, he was tired of conquering Fengyuan. Looking at Shang Qiuyuan, whose head was full of silver hair, his heart also felt a bit sad. It was precisely because of Shang Qiuyuan''s past that he felt that they shared the same fate. It was precisely because of Shang Qiuyuan''s character that he was willing to trust him. "My son, if you want to do this, I won''t force you. However, there are some things that may not go as planned. "Are you here to take Ji Tian Ning away?" "Royal father, your son has come here to first visit you and to apologize to you. Second, I want to see how good Miss Ji is. Miss Ji is like a little sister to this son. " "If my son''s sister sees father as a child, then she is going to cast the technique for father. After a few days, if the technique succeeds, I will send her to you." My son doesn''t have to worry about how father treats my son, and how I treat her, I won''t feel the slightest bit awkward or negligent. If my son likes her, that is fine too. " Shang Qiuyuan was slightly stunned. Since when did Ji Tian Ning actually win against the King of Shoulders? He was well aware that among the five nations, there were only a handful who could receive such treatment from the King. Most likely, it would only be Gong Huanfeng and him. "She''s quite impressive. She actually won my royal father''s favor. I wonder what sort of method she used?" The more he saw, the more he liked her. If it wasn''t for his son''s words, Ji Tian Ning would have already been killed. "That Ji Ji is really a strange person. She is very knowledgeable and has a sharp tongue. Even I like to admire her." Unfortunately, This King does not have such a child. " "Royal Father''s words are biased. Could it be that this son cannot satisfy Royal Father? If that''s the case, then this is your son''s fault. As Shang Qiuyuan spoke, he was about to kneel down, but a smile was plastered on his face as he looked at the nine heavens of the palace. Gong Jiu held onto Shang Qiuyuan''s arm and laughed once again. "Good, good, good, you''re actually teasing me as well. Could it be that you learned it from Ji Tian Ning?" "If royal father likes his younger sister, he would take her in as his daughter. She is my younger sister, so it would be appropriate for her to be his daughter." C164 "Take her in as This King''s daughter?" Hearing this, Gong Jiu was quite moved. He looked at Shang Qiuyuan and knew that this action of his would kill two birds with one stone. This way, he would not cause trouble for Ji Tian Ning in the future and would defend her from all sides. However, he didn''t want to point this out. Shang Qiuyuan was a wise and farsighted person, he naturally understood his intentions. However, he wasn''t sure if that Eggy would give him this face. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy in his heart. If he was rejected by that Ji Ji, there would be no place for him to put his face. "Ning''er is an honest and sincere person. She is sincere, possesses the heart of a doctor, and is also intelligent and quick-witted. Her words are very interesting. If I had her by my father''s side, I would be much more at ease." She was originally a person from far away, so she does not have any relatives here. She will definitely treat her father well and have no other ulterior motives. " Gong Jiu hesitated, but he didn''t want to say whether he was willing or not. Shang Qiuyuan understood what Gong Jiu meant, and smiled, "According to the rules, royal father should have saved Sister Ning''er''s life. This son has accompanied royal father for a long time, so why don''t we go talk to her first, then accompany royal father for dinner tonight?" Gong Jiu nodded: "You siblings haven''t seen each other for a long time, go and have a good talk." If that Ji Ken acknowledged him as his father, he wouldn''t have to worry about her secretly attacking him again. Besides, he truly liked those strange and clever people. What was interesting was that her words were actually used by him as a soulmate. "After all these years, the person who can truly understand This King is probably her." He couldn''t help but sigh softly as loneliness crept onto his face. After so many years, who could understand him? Understand him? Did he know how bitter his heart was? "Brother Shang, you''re still as handsome as ever, and even have the charm of a man." Upon seeing that Shang Qiu had arrived, Ji Tian Ning''s first sentence stunned Shang Qiu for a moment. This little sister, why didn''t she know how to be more careful with her words and how to behave in such a way? "Brother, you''ve always been good." Brother, you''ve always been good. Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly set the relationship between the two of them as a sister and brother, afraid that Ji Tian Ning would say something that would frighten him. "Good brother, you''re finally here. I''ve been yearning day and night to see you." Ji Tian Ning purposefully said this as she giggled. She reached out her hand to pull Shang Qiu Yuan onto the bed. She didn''t want to bother with this place. "That sinful prince, did he make things difficult for you?" "Why would royal father make things difficult for me? Are you alright here?" "Well, other than freedom, there''s nothing else that''s not good. You don''t have to worry, I''ve poured all the dirty water from the palace onto the Shoulder King, and the devil can take it. It''s too risky. Why did you send Golden Armor and the others to the capital to save me? If the White Horse Emperor finds out about this, then it''ll be extremely fruitful. " "It''s fine if you don''t know. But now that I know how to make you suffer, it''s better for you to escape the palace." In the future, where do you want to go? " Ji Tian Ning grabbed Shang Qiuyuan''s sleeve and said with a mischievous smile, "Brother Shang, why don''t I follow you from now on?" "This place is the Fengyuan, and the battles are unending. It is dangerous for you to stay here." Even I can''t safely return to the Southern Champion with just words, much less you. I can send them to the Cloud Dream or the Sea of Tranquility. Those places are quite peaceful. However, I''m afraid that you will still be unable to leave this place in the near future. " "I know, that evildoer won''t let me go." That''s not the case. I heard that when my sister performed magic on my father, she was able to leave behind a descendant. This is the best." It is this grace that Royal Father will definitely not make things difficult for you in the future. Father said that he would send you to my place when I am pregnant. "Where you want to go, make your arrangements. I''m going to go into the army in a few days, and I''m afraid I don''t have time to think about it. Rest assured, I can take care of myself. Don''t be too sad if I return to Fengyuan. They had always given presents to others, and each of them returned them to their own home. Relatives or grief, others have already sung. "If there is no cause for death, the body will be together with the mountain. Shang Qiuyuan''s heart tensed up as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. He extended his hand to grasp Ji Tian Ning''s soft hand. "Sister Xian, you know my heart the best. Do you still remember the song you sang for me?" "Hair like snow, isn''t it?" "So these words are called ''Words Like Snow''. Sure enough, these words are very good. Sister-in-law, can you sing this song for me again today?" "Wolf Teeth Moon, my beloved is haggard. I raise my glass and drink the snow and wind ¡­" Ji Tian Ning softly chanted. Shang Qiuyuan was momentarily stunned. He forgot to release his grip on Ji Tian Ning''s hand as the two of them held hands and stared at each other. A faint white lotus fragrance wafted from Shang Qiuyuan''s body into Ji Tian Ning''s nostrils. Her heart suddenly calmed down. With this man by her side, he similarly wouldn''t let her get hurt in the slightest. At that time, he would just surrender to the Southern Champion. In order to protect her, he had once offended the White Horse Emperor. "I hope that one day, when I touch the zither, you sing this song for me." "Why not? If you want, you can do it today." "Unfortunately, I don''t have a zither here and I don''t know how to touch it, otherwise I would definitely play and sing for you. When I get to your place, I will listen to you playing the zither and sing this song for you and only for you." "Thank you very much." "It''s time for me to thank you. You''ve already done something you shouldn''t have done for me. Fortunately, I didn''t disturb you." "What''s the matter with me?" Shang Qiuyuan deliberately asked to see how much he knew about this woman. Lifting his hand, he gently caressed Shang Qiuyuan''s silver hair and said pitifully, "Don''t carry too much burden on yourself, it''s not your fault. Don''t use someone else''s fault to punish yourself. Your family is alive and well, and you don''t want them to be like that. They will want you to be happy and relaxed, and so will I. " Shang Qiuyuan suddenly stood up, his warm eyes became as sharp as a sword unsheathed. "My Shang clan was originally a Fengyuan Great Clan with thousands of clansmen. However, my family is about the size of three hundred people, and I am the only one left. " His eyes were filled with pain as he clenched his hand into a fist and started to tremble. Over a thousand lives had been lost, and many of them were servants as well. Not a single one had fallen, and they had all been killed. Who could he tell with such hatred and pain? Who could understand the sorrow in his heart? Suddenly, the image of a white face in the sky and a purple mouth appeared in his mind. With a pale and distorted face and an unwilling gaze, the head on the ground rolled ¡­ At this moment, only Ji Tianning could understand what Shang Qiuyuan was feeling. What kind of pain was that? Clutching Shang Qiuyuan''s hand tightly, this kind of pain, outsiders cannot understand. If not for the events that had occurred in the Imperial Palace, as well as the fact that she had watched those fresh and fresh lives fall to the ground while she was fleeing, she would not have been able to deeply experience the deep sorrow of Shang Qiuyuan. At that time, she had also experienced that helplessness and despair that she could not voice. She could only watch helplessly as it happened. "Qiuyuan, do what you want to do. What they give you, what you have the ability to give back, makes them feel the pain you have endured, the sadness. Although violence and vengeance cannot lessen your grief, they can still support you. " "I only hope that you do not lose yourself. That is the most important thing." "Lost yourself?" "Yes, do not lose your heart and self on the road to revenge. One had to know that you were the only one left in the Shang family, and you should live well and brilliantly for those people even more. It is your responsibility to revitalize the Shang family and lead your soldiers to a better life. " Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes lit up. He had once thought that if he could break through Fengyuan and obtain Fengwu. What should he do after killing the entire Feng family? However, he didn''t dare think too much about it, because he couldn''t seem to find his target. He could only be muddleheaded like this, his heart filled with endless battles. "Thank you." Ji Tian Ning''s words made him come to his senses. Yes, even if he completed his mission of revenge, he still had a lot of things to do. For the dead family and soldiers, for the living, you can continue to live more happily. It was his responsibility, or one day, he could take them, away from worldly strife, and lead them on a bland day. "You can take them, away from the strife and the hustle and bustle, and lead them through the world. "I feel like that kind of life is the most suitable for you." "Everything can only be talked about after the end of the war in Fengyuan. I am very uneasy about your presence here. After all, Royal Father is the Empress''s father, and you escaped from the palace. Even if it is royal father''s army, there may still be spies from the emperor. It will not be a long term plan for you to stay here. " "I know. If my concubine who sits side by side with the King gets pregnant not long after, I can leave. You don''t have to worry about me, just concentrate on the war. If we can end this war as soon as possible, then we can also ensure the safety of our citizens. " Shang Qiuyuan hesitated for a moment before lowering his head to smell the strange fragrance off Ji Tian Ning''s body, "Are you willing to take my royal father as your foster father? In front of royal father, I will address you as little sister. You and I are siblings, so this foolish brother''s father is also the father of a good sister. " Afraid that Ji Tian Ning was not willing or that she would say something rude, Shang Qiuyuan tried his best to persuade her. "Puchi ¡­" Ji Tian Ning smiled. He guessed in his heart how conflicted he had been when Shang Qiuyuan first called him Royal Father of the Nine Heavens, and just how resolute his heart was. When he was mocked by others, his heart would be filled with pain and helplessness. If this man with the grace of a snow lotus was able to accomplish something, why couldn''t she, as a woman, erase it? Moreover, how could she not understand that Shang Qiuyuan''s actions were for her safety? "It has always been like this. Your brother''s father, also known as your sister''s father, I just don''t know if your brother will feel at a disadvantage or not." "Father greatly appreciates your sister, so this matter is settled. During dinner time, sister, please don''t forget to call me ''huhu''. This matter is only beneficial to your sister, it is not harmful at all. " Ji Tian Ning patted Shang Qiuyuan''s hand as she mischievously blinked. "I know what you''re doing. With me as your companion, how do you feel?" "Sis, you are truly considerate. It is truly your fortune to have a little sister as clever as you." "Hmm, in that case, do you still want to take me to elope? Leaving behind all this mess and all the headache-inducing things, let''s go on a tour around the country. " Her beautiful face was serious, as if she wasn''t asking Shang Qiuyuan to elope with her, but rather staring at this indifferent man with her deep eyes. "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Tian Ning choked heavily. How could he let go of everything here? He couldn''t let go of everything to be at ease for her sake. Moreover, the sorrow in his heart had already sunk deep into his marrow. Although he would take the risk for her, even if he wouldn''t hesitate to anger the emperor and the king side by side, it wasn''t for his children''s selfish love. "Little sister, please don''t tease me. A woman like you, a fairy, should have a man who would abandon everything for you and follow you through life and death." Shang Qiu''s original intention was to point to something. From the golden-armored man and the others, he had already found out about Li Hen Tian''s feelings for Ji Tian Ning. That man was also a great man. He was willing to die for Ji Tian Ning without leaving her, which made him admire him. In his heart, he felt slightly disappointed as he looked at the beauty before him. She could only be his sister. His heart was still tied up by his deceased family. He could not let go, nor could he let go. C165 "Qiuyuan, you''re too tired. Don''t let yourself be too tired, you don''t need to carry so many burdens. "The deep hatred between us in this sea of blood will also one day come to an end. I hope that we will have the chance to go to a paradise at that time." "A paradise?" "Yes. Legend has it that somewhere in a place with blossoming peach blossoms, there is a hidden paradise. There are no changes in the dynasties, and among them, there are some men who cultivate women and live a bland and blissful life. "Away from the swordsmen and the world, there is no struggle for power, no levying taxes." "If there was such a place, it would truly be a blessed place like a god." His heart wandered as he imagined the place Ji Tian Ning was talking about. Could it be that the beauty in front of him had accidentally walked out from that beautiful paradise and descended into the mortal world? The two chatted for some time before someone came over to invite them to have dinner together at the King''s side. The two then walked out of the tent. They didn''t notice that there were two lost gazes in the distance, following their figures all the way until they entered the great tent of the King. "Tian Ning and him conversed for a long time. They really are a couple. Shang Qiuyuan is like a jade tree swaying in the wind. He was the Southern Champion, the marquis and general, and now he is the young prince." I''m just a prodigal son who doesn''t even have a proper home, what right do I have to have Tian Ning following me? " At this moment, Li Hantian had the intention to leave. If Ji Tian Ning had Shang Qiuyuan by her side, there was no need for him to follow to protect her. "Your son greets you, royal father." Shang Qiuyuan gave a meaningful look, asking Ji Tianning to address Gong Jiu in the same way and to pay his respects as well. With a smile on his face, Gong Jiu let Shang Qiuyuan dispense with the formalities, as he casually glanced at Ji Tian Ning. He knew that Ji Tian Ning had no manners and had never bowed to him. He didn''t blame Ji Tian Ning for this. After all, he already knew that Ji Tian Ning was the same even in the imperial harem. "Father, I heard that you are willing to accept me as your daughter. Is that true? It can''t be that my elder brother intentionally teased me to make me happy, right? " He pouted his small mouth, and without holding back, he tugged on his sleeve and said coquettishly: "You are a prince, and you are also an elder. You don''t have to bully people like this. It''s a promise, regardless of whether you are willing or not, in the future when others see you, I will call you Royal Father. Gong Jiu smiled so much that his mouth couldn''t close. He had never acted like a spoiled child in front of him before. When he was young, he roamed the world, rarely returning home. His daughter was also a stranger to him, most likely being very respectful. It was rare for him to see his father and daughter together. When the Southern Champion had somewhat calmed down, there had also been a tragic change in the Gong family, causing his temperament to greatly change. Ji Tian Ning tugged on his sleeve, looking pouting coquettishly. This caused the palace of the Nine Heavens to feel extremely close to him. She had always admired Ji Tian Ning from the bottom of her heart, so when she saw the affection he held for her, she became even more joyous. "Hahaha, this king will do what he says, how can he fool my son? With Qiuyuan as his son and Tianyuan as his daughter, what else does this king want?" Gong Jiu sighed and held Ji Tian Ning''s hand. He liked her for being so honest and disrespectful. He always saw those people standing in front of him respectfully, trembling with fear. Now that there was finally someone who had no rules in front of him, it made him feel a bit more amiable. "Father ¡­" Ji Tian Ning extended her hand and mischievously blinked her eyes. Her face was filled with a charming smile, without a trace of awkwardness. When Gong Jiu saw this, he became even happier. He looked at Ji Tian Ning''s outstretched hand in confusion. "What does my son mean?" "Father, you can''t pretend to be stupid. Don''t tell me you didn''t even prepare the red packet and the greeting gift? You are a dignified prince, you don''t need to be so stingy. " "Hahaha ¡­" Gong Jiu laughed heartily. This was the first time someone openly asked him for a red packet and a greeting gift without any hesitation. If he was willing to accept someone else as his child, that person would probably be willing to send a cart full of gifts to him. Shang Qiuyuan was also speechless. Looking at Ji Tian Ning, who was laughing so much that her branches were quivering, this little sister of his really had a way to deal with the King. He had only called out ''Royal Father'' twice when he was already at a loss. Even he couldn''t help but admire it. After all, he had put in a lot of effort in order to obtain the favor of the King. "Don''t laugh, even if you laugh, you won''t be able to hide it. If you aren''t ready today, I''ll keep it in my account. After some time, Royal Father will need to compensate you double, otherwise, I will not comply. " "Good, good, good. Father will definitely be able to accomplish whatever my son wants. I wonder, what does my son want? " Ji Tian Ning thought for a moment, "I want a carriage that is absolutely comfortable and won''t bumpy. It is big enough. Not only can it rest, it can also store a lot of things. It was strong enough that it would not easily break. It could block sabers and swords. The horses that still had to pull the carriage were all horses that could run one thousand miles away. They would never let anyone catch up to them. Other than that, I want a few guards with powerful martial arts skills. They are loyal to me and can protect me from following them. " He counted on his fingers as he calculated how much he needed to travel around the country in the future. There was a comfortable carriage that could avoid the pain of being jolted. It was sturdy and durable, and it could fend off swords and sabers. It was very safe. As for the guards with strong martial arts skills, that was a must. In this chaotic world, if one did not have a few strong martial arts experts following them, they would have long been robbed by some mountain king and become his wife. "Father, don''t be too stingy. This greeting gift is not excessive." "No, no, no. Tomorrow, I will gather the skilled craftsmen to build the carriage for my son. As for the guards, my son is the safest in my father''s military camp. "As long as my son is willing, you can choose your father''s Iron Guard and serve as your guard as you wish." "Haha, Father is the best. He dotes on me the most." Ji Tian Ning hugged Gong Jiu and gave him a tight hug with a smile. She almost kissed him on the cheek. Finally, she realized that this was the ancient era of a foreign world, allowing Gong Jiu to survive. He thought to himself, "It''s good to have an foster father like Prince Fu. It''s fine if you want it. Don''t worry about it in the future. You''ll be captured and brought back by the White Horse Emperor." With the shoulder king protecting me, I''m sure that the White Horse Emperor doesn''t dare to offend the shoulder king. That''s the idea. "Haha, the conditions for my trip to the various countries are about to be completed." Shang Qiuyuan smiled, "Congratulations, royal father. Now, your father has two sons and two daughters. To accompany your father for dinner today is a great celebration. Your son will definitely toast to your father." "Alright, I have my son and daughter to accompany me today. Father will definitely drink a few more cups." When they were far away, they would occasionally hear the laughter of the nine days from the palace, and the expression on their faces would become more and more strange. Over the years, they had never heard of Gong Jiu laughing so loudly. That handsome face was synonymous with being cold and sinister, and it always made people feel fear at first glance. "What happened to you today, your highness? What joyous event could you be so happy about? " "I don''t know. As for the matter with the prince, how would we know?" "I can see that Your Highness really does regard me as his own son. Could it be that you want to betroth that girl to your young prince?" "It can''t be? That Ji Ji is the emperor''s concubine, how can she be betrothed to another? " "Didn''t that Ji Ji and that Hu Zi become husband and wife?" Several Iron Guards began to discuss in a low voice. They sneaked a peek towards the tents, pretending to be patrolling. They whispered to each other for a while and then quickly separated to their respective posts. In the early winter of Yunmeng''s 345 years, the temperature suddenly plummeted overnight as the fat water was frozen. Shang Qiuyuan took the opportunity to lead his men to cross the fat water and enter the city of Fengliang. In the four empires, Yun Meng, Nan Zhong, Northern Yi, and Jing Hai occupied all areas of Fengyuan, and the princes had all split up into different parts. The first to enter the city was Shang Qiuyuan, making the other three countries rather depressed. They lacked the necessary conditions. Shang Qiuyuan had five thousand deathsworn under his command, but they did not have such people. Shang Qiuyuan was originally a great general of Fengyuan, so with a single call of his name, he gathered many old tribes. These people were familiar with Fengyuan, so naturally, the war went much more smoothly than the other three countries. The reason why the Fire Reversal Scale used Shang Qiuyuan was to give him a lot of power. It was also to use this point to seize the most benefits from Fengyuan. "Tumbledown ¡­" A carriage that was half the size of an ordinary carriage fell heavily onto the ground. A few horses were pulling the carriage. The four horses had their heads held high. They were all oily black in color and did not have a single mixed hair. "Why did you choose a dark horse?" He originally thought that Ji Tian Ning would choose red horses instead of white horses, but to everyone''s surprise, Ji Tian Ning chose black horses instead. There was a group of people following behind the horse carriage. They were here to send Ji Tian Ning off to Fenggong to meet with Shang Qiuyuan. "Of course I want to choose a dark horse. How can I not choose a dark horse? I want to become a dark horse." Finally, he could start his grand plan of traveling around the country. This was only the first step. Fortunately, of the six concubines in the palace, three were pregnant, and two of them were boys. According to the pulse, it was a boy. Therefore, the palace sent Ji Tian Ning off to reap the rewards. "Do you want to stay at Fumigou?" Li Hantian was a bit disappointed as he looked into the distance. He was riding a dark horse and didn''t even bother to look at Ji Tian Ning. "How is that possible? Right now, the more danger we encounter, the more dangerous it is. Of course, we have to get far away from this place as soon as possible." After meeting Shang Qiu Yuan, we will leave and travel the world. " Hearing this, Li Hantian''s eyes lit up, "Are you really going to wander the world?" "Of course, that was my dream all along. Tian Tian, you promised me that you would travel with me. You won''t regret it, will you?" "Of course not." Li Tianxin said, "I''m just worried about you. When I see Shang Qiuyuan, I''ll change my mind and be reluctant to leave." However, he couldn''t say these words out loud. He could only bury them deep in his heart. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" A burst of rapid hoof steps came from afar and from afar, dust and dust flew up into the air. "Miss Ji, a cavalryman is coming in this direction." Following the voice, he galloped over on his horse. When he got near, he said, "Reporting to the young lady, the young prince has personally come to fetch the young lady. He will arrive shortly." Ji Tian Ning was stunned. He had actually personally come to welcome her. A few days ago, the Nine Heavens Palace sent a letter saying that they would send her to Fenggong. After travelling for two days, Shang Qiuyuan had abandoned the fertile war and personally come to welcome her. She had not expected this. Hateful Sky absentmindedly gazed at the smoke and dust in the distance. That man, in order to welcome her, had thrown down the intense, abundant war. However, in his heart, was there an irreplaceable position? His expression could not help but darken. He knew what it meant for Shang Qiuyuan to march into Fengyuan and defeat it. "Let''s welcome them." "Yes." C166 The speed of the carriage increased as it headed towards Shang Qiuyuan. This carriage was created by Ji Tian Ning to provide ideas and was created by a skilled craftsman. It was designed to prevent bumpiness and although bumpiness could not be eliminated, it was still much better than the previous carriage. From afar, he saw a group of elite soldiers, emitting killing intent, flying towards him. Upon seeing Ji Tian Ning''s carriage, he slowed down. Not long after, a white figure flew out of the large group and headed straight for Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning got off the carriage and waited by the side of the road with a bright smile on her face. He finally saw him again. Now that his wish was about to be fulfilled, would his heart feel a little more relaxed? "Sister." Shang Qiuyuan floated down from his horse and landed in front of Ji Tian Ning, panting slightly. His white robe was covered in dust. It seemed as if they were flying over from a long distance away. "How could I have left Fenggong here? Don''t think so highly of me. Do you want to see me earlier?" Ji Tian Ning mischievously looked at Shang Qiuyuan. She liked to tease this handsome guy the most. When she saw his indifferent face, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I was afraid that you would come to Fengmeng, so I came to see you. Fengmeng, you can''t go. "Now that the war is so intense, it will be dangerous if you go. I came here to meet you on purpose, so I have to go back immediately." "Did you come to see me?" At first, he thought that he would be able to spend a few days with him. She had even prepared a few songs to sing to him. For this reason, she had deliberately learned to play the zither, and to have that snow-like hairstyle. Although the technique was unfamiliar, it took a lot of effort for her to master it. "Yes, there is a great war going on. Even if you approach it, you will still be in danger. "I will send someone to escort you out of Fengyuan, and wherever you wish to go, they will escort you all the way until you leave Fengyuan." "I have delayed your attack. If I knew that you were so busy, I would not have come to see you." Shang Qiuyuan smiled as he shook his head, "I also want to meet you. Since we''ve parted, the sky is high and the water is far away. I don''t know when we''ll be able to meet again. I don''t know when I''ll be able to listen to you chant for me. " "There will always be a chance. When you break through Fengyuan and the war in Fengyuan has subsided, I will come back and sing this song for you." "General, the day of the destruction of the city, several people return!" This meeting today is rather rare, so I hope that junior sister can lower herself to sing this song for me. " "Alright, I''ll go get the guqin." "I have brought the zither. Brother, please caress the zither and allow me to play a song to my heart''s content. This song is as if I wrote it for you." "I gave it to you. I didn''t expect you to be so fond of it." Shang Qiuyuan took the guqin from his subordinate, then spread his cloak on the ground and sat down to play with it. "Clank, clank ¡­" As the sound of the zither rang out, gradually entering the melody, Shang Qiuyuan looked at Ji Tian Ning and nodded his head. Ji Tian Ning opened her mouth and started singing. Now that he was singing this song again, he felt even more touched than he did that day. It was a melody that could shake one''s heart and left one''s heart in awe. It was a song that he could never forget. The sound of the zither and the song paused for a while. The surroundings became completely silent as everyone was immersed in the song. Especially the people that Shang Qiuyuan had brought with him, their eyes were already moist and filled with endless sorrow. "Brother Li, I''ll leave this trip to travel across mountains and rivers. In the future, I''ll entrust my sister to Brother Li to look after her." With Brother Li by her side, I can be at ease. I will also assign a few people to follow Tian Ning and protect her. If there''s anything I can do in the future, I can ask them to come and find me. " "You''re not taking her back?" Shang Qiuyuan shook his head and said softly, "This place is dangerous. Fengyuan is a chaotic era in troubled times. We cannot stay here for long." Take her back the same way you came. Take a detour from the Southern Champion territory to a safe place. After that, I will hand over this little sister to Brother Li for your care. If you can find a paradise, then you can live there peacefully. Li Hantian cupped his fist and said, "I will not let the Marquis down and use my life to ensure her safety. As long as I have a breath of air, I will not let anyone hurt her." "I believe that Brother Li can do it. If, if Brother Li is willing, then we will become husband and wife. If there is a chance in the future, I will help you arrange another grand marriage." Hateful Sky''s face reddened, and he said in a low voice, "Are you willing to give her up just like that?" Shang Qiuyuan glanced back at Ji Tian Ning, who was standing far away, and said, "It''s time for me to go back. I hope I''ll have a chance to see you guys again." "Take care." "Tian Ning, I''m going back. Li Hen Tian will take you out of this place and to a safe place." "I hope that you can find a paradise. If you can tell me in the future, when this matter is over, I will also come and find you." "Qiuyuan, be extra careful. We''ll part ways here. I look forward to seeing you again." Smoke and dust rose into the air as they watched Shang Qiuyuan lead his men away, an indescribable sense of disappointment in their hearts. She and he had met by chance, but were like two iron rails looking at each other. They seemed to come together somewhere, but in the end, they had to separate and look at each other. The scene of their first meeting was still etched deeply in his mind. That elegant man standing at the center of the field, even with blood all over his body, could not conceal his extraordinary charm. "Qiuyuan, I hope that you can fulfill your wish, avenge the deep hatred in the sea of blood and return honor to the Southern Champion. Maybe we still have a chance to meet. When we meet again, I hope that you have already removed the heavy burden on your body and can easily transcend the mundane world. " Hateful Tian stood behind Ji Tianning. His gaze was fixated on her. Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. During this period of interaction, lovesickness had already sunk deep into the marrow and could no longer be removed. Even though he knew that she was the imperial concubine, he didn''t mind. Even though she knew that she wasn''t as deep in love with him as he was with her, she had cut off her belt and left him with the chance to live. The moment she looked back at him with a smile, her love for him was etched in her heart, and she could not let it go. Seeing the look in her eyes as she looked at Shang Qiuyuan leaving, he did not know who the person in her heart was. It was the White Horse Emperor? Was it Shang Qiuyuan? Or him? He had never asked or dared to ask this question before. The answer he was afraid of getting was something he could not accept. As long as he silently stood by her side, he would be able to see her enchanting dimples every day, and he would feel extremely happy. Happy with her happiness, sad with her sadness. Inwardly, he had a faint feeling that there was an invisible distance between him and her. "Let''s go." Ji Tian Ning returned to the carriage and did not notice the disappointment that flashed through Li Hantian''s eyes. His heart was still immersed in the melody just now. "Tumbledown ¡­" The sound of the carriage and the sound of the horses'' hooves struck Ji Tian Ning''s heart. When would they have the chance to meet again? This time, he was going to be gone for a long time. It was unknown when he would be able to see her again. This man, Shang Qiuyuan, caused her to feel extreme heartache even though she admired him. "Tian Ning, where do you want to go?" Li Hantian, who was following closely by the carriage, softly asked as he looked at Ji Tian Ning from the window. "The world is big, where can''t I go?" Even though she said that, her heart was at a loss. The world was big, where was she supposed to be? Where should she go? It had already been two months since they escaped from the palace. Even the concubine from nine days ago was diagnosed to have a child, and she was still alone. How many lonely, dark nights had it been? That fiery-red figure, that grave and stern face, were still lingering in his mind. That was the unrelenting pain in her heart. It unwittingly appeared in her mind. Closing his eyes, the scenes of him making love with her were just like yesterday. After that sort of gentleness, he felt extremely cold. "If, if I didn''t escape, would he send me to the stake?" Even now, she still didn''t know why he hadn''t agreed to the empress dowager''s request and given her to Yun Meng as a gift. At that time, that would be the only way for her to survive. However, he refused without hesitation. "Why? Would you rather watch me die in your golden silk cage than let me live? Is the love of an emperor this selfish and cruel? " Looking back at the history that he knew, it was indeed like that. The love of an emperor was filled with looting and tyranny, bringing with it the iciness of an emperor looking down on his superiors. Even though he had been merciful just a moment ago, he might even die if he were to be beaten into the cold palace in the next moment. Even Yang Gui Fei, who had never been heard of in her entire life, could not escape from being strangled to death in front of Ma Po. A strand of fragrant soul, ethereal and unreliable, flew off to an unknown place. His heart was cold. Two nights before she was to be sent to the execution platform, he had summoned several imperial concubines, Emperor Hu Tianhu. Was there a place for her in his heart? "Why am I thinking of him again?" He shook his head slightly, as if he wanted to throw the image of him out of his mind and forget about that cold face from then on. Hen Tian looked at Ji Tian Ning. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand to wipe away the sadness on her pretty face. He really wanted to reach out and grab away the sadness in her eyes, but he could only watch. "Is it for the emperor? Or is it for Shang Qiuyuan? " She sighed in her heart. Was there a place for him in her heart? "Tian Ning, do you still remember our first meeting?" "Mm. Of course I remember. When I first met you, I was thinking, ''What a handsome man.''" Li Hen smiled, and his face slightly blushed. He remembered that time, and she had seen him clearly. "At that time, you had seen me through. It''s the first time a woman looked at me like that, so you have to take responsibility." From the side, his handsome and perfect face looked even more like a Greek sculpture. Ji Tian Ning had the thought of reaching out her hand. Seeing Hateful Sky''s shameless and mocking smile, Li Hantian''s mood could not help but become cheerful. "What am I thinking? I have a super handsome guy with no blind spots, and he''s so nice to me, why should I think about that ruthless White Horse Emperor. cherish the people in front of you, cherish the people in front of you! " Thinking like this, he revealed a weird smile, "If I were to be responsible for all the men whose bodies I have seen, I''ll calculate. What number do you want?" Li Hen''s clearly defined face was full of depression. "Could it be that you''ve seen many men before?" He remembered that she was always in the imperial harem, and if he were to look, it was only to see the White Horse Emperor. There was even a saying among the commoners that she had never been favored by the Emperor. Legend has it that she was a witch. If she were to lose her chastity magic, she would fail. Thus, in order to make use of her magic, the Emperor had never favored her. Li Hantian didn''t know how much of this legend was true, but in his heart, he wanted to know if the emperor had favored her before. Faintly, although he told her on the surface that he didn''t mind that she was already the emperor''s concubine, he still hoped that she was still a perfect concubine. "What am I thinking? How could he have such an idea? If she was not willing to be kidnapped into the imperial harem, then it was because she had lost to the Emperor. What does it matter? Such a good woman, how could she be harmed by the emperor just because she was being forced? " "I calculate, oh, one, two..." She couldn''t help but be infatuated. How many men had she seen before? The first man he saw should be in gold armor. During the operation on the Golden Armor on the battlefield, the skull-like man was the first to be seen by her. C167 Ji Tian Ning was sorrowful. She was the only man that had seen and touched the White Horse Emperor. "Tian Ning, have you decided where to go first?" "If not, let''s go to Yunmeng. Yunmeng was originally the ruler of the world. Although things may not be peaceful now, in comparison, she is relatively safe." "Yun Meng?" She remembered that Gong Huanfeng had once said that he would treat her as a gift and gift her to the Emperor of Yunmeng. "What kind of person is the monarch of Yunmeng?" "He is already old and cruel, leading to the treachery of his subjects. The people do not live in peace." "In those five kingdoms, with Yunmeng like this and Fengyuan in chaos, how is the situation?" "The other three kingdoms are more or less the same, with dukes fighting amongst themselves and chasing after deer and the world, there isn''t much of a peaceful place. If it was in the center of a country, it could still be considered stable. In comparison, Jinghai seems to be better. Since the king of Jinghai has adopted a soft policy, our country is more stable. " "What a chaotic world, where can I not teleport to? Why did he cross over to a chaotic world? Life was bitter, it was fine to travel to the chaotic world, but he actually teleported to the battlefield, and there were dead people everywhere. Furthermore, it is a foreign world that I do not know of. Even if I have teleported to a country of war, five generations and ten countries, this is still considered a territory that I am familiar with. " "What is Transcendence? Where was the Warring States? What country? Is this your hometown? " Li Tian really wanted to know about Ji Tian Ning''s past. Where was this little witch that had descended from the skies from above? "How about I take you home?" He thought to himself, "If I send you home, the sky will be long and the water will be long. I don''t know when I''ll be able to arrive." I heard that her hometown is far away in the ocean. If that''s the case, then we''ll be able to make love over time. Can we become husband and wife? " He turned his gaze to Ji Tian Ning''s pretty face. His eyes were filled with deep affection. As long as he was with a sage, he would be home no matter where he went. "Go home?" Ji Tian Ning smiled bitterly as she shook her head. She was afraid that she would never have the chance to go back. If she could go back now, what would she choose? Or did he choose to stay? Or choose to return without hesitation? "I will definitely return without the slightest hesitation ¡­" She couldn''t help but be startled. If she really had a choice, could she choose to return to her world without any hesitation? Bewildered, looking around, White Horse Emperor, Shang Qiuyuan, Li Hen Tian, here she had too many past memories, and now she had become a part of this world. "I''m afraid there won''t be that kind of opportunity, and if there really is such a choice, I don''t know how to choose, right? After experiencing so much, can I still calmly leave and think of myself as a bystander? " Sighing helplessly, she was no longer a bystander. Instead, she was trapped within, and had even changed the history of this world. "We will return the same way we came from. After all, it is safer that way. Now that Feng Yuan is in chaos, it will be dangerous to walk around randomly. You can follow the original route and follow the path of the Southern Champion army and return to the Southern Champion border. Then, you can travel from the Southern Champion border to other places. " "Return to the Southern Champion Kingdom? That''s right, Upwards Ho!, let''s return to the Southern Champion Kingdom. " "You want to return to the Southern Champion Kingdom?" "Yeah, no one would have thought that we would return to the Southern Champion City. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Nowadays, Nanke can be considered to be safe, and you are quite familiar with it. I have to go back to a place as well. " "You want to go to the place where you escaped?" "Yes, that''s right. I promised him that after we escaped, I would go back and take a look. I didn''t want to drag things out until now." "It''s not far from the capital." He Tian was somewhat hesitant. The place Ji Tian Ning wanted to go was only three hundred li away from the Southern Champion Capital''s Ancestral Dragon City. It was truly too close. If they were to be discovered by the Emperor, they would definitely not have a chance to escape. Now that they were side by side in Fengyuan, no one could save them from Nanke. "There are still three hundred li to go. To leave the capital would take at least a day and a night. Besides, we''ll go quietly, quietly, and we won''t be discovered. Who would have thought that I would dare to return to the Southern Champion Kingdom? " "You''re right. Since that''s the case, let''s return through the same path." Looking towards the south, was she about to return? She had not even taken a good look at the Southern Champion''s sadness. "There''s no need to rush. We have plenty of time. Let''s take our time to travel around." "I can''t wait though. It would be too dangerous to leave Fengyuan slowly." "Yes, Fengyuan is now a piece of fat meat. The four countries are fighting over it, but the people are the ones who are suffering. I don''t know when the conflict will stop and the world will be at peace. " His heart was filled with helplessness and sorrow. The lives of people in this chaotic world were like grass. Along the way, he saw countless people who had been left behind in ruins. Even though she had a merciful heart, how many people could she help? "Tian Ning, don''t bother with those people anymore. There are a lot of rebellious and unruly people among these people. A few days ago, you gave us food and medicine. We were targeted, and there were several groups of people coveting to ambush us. If not for our guards, we would have been robbed long ago. " Ji Tian Ning sighed as well. She had originally been kind enough to donate food and medicine to treat the commoners on the way back. However, he did not expect that because of the war, the refugees would be starving and poor. They would have thoughts of causing trouble, and wherever they went, people would kill and rob them. The present Fengyuan was no longer a dispute between the five empires. With internal strife, there was no hope here anymore. "Only when the Fukuhara is taken over by a certain country and reigned over it can the people be at peace. Hopefully, the war in Fengyuan will end soon, and the original autumn will be able to go straight ahead. If he were to occupy Fengyuan, the lives of the people would also be much easier. " "If the war ends and Fengyuan is settled, do you want to come back and see Shangqiu?" Li Hantian probed. He wanted to know where in her heart Shang Qiuyuan was. Her lively eyes stared at Hateful Heavens. She understood the feelings Hateful Heavens had for her. It was just that her once wounded heart was still unable to accommodate others, regardless of whether it was Shang Qiuyuan or Hateful Heavens. Her heart was still occupied by the red figure. With an apologetic look, she looked at Li Hantian. She should have cherished such a man who shared life and death with her, but why did she keep thinking about that callous person in her heart? "From today onwards, accept him and forget about him, right?" "No, you can''t ¡­" While he was struggling in his heart, a white figure appeared in his mind. Ji Tian Ning was about to collapse. What was she thinking? Contradictively and complicatedly examining her own heart, the figures of the three men ¡ª the White Horse Emperor, Shang Qiuyuan, and Li Hen ¡ª swayed. Could it be that she was a person who went from day to day? It was just that at some point in time, the three of them had occupied a position in her heart. The three men who were extremely important to her had quietly occupied a position in her heart. The White Horse Emperor, her first man, had once told herself not to fall in love with a creature like the Emperor. However, when fortune made a fool of people, she had still become his woman. Shang Qiuyuan had left an indelible impression in her heart the first time they met. The feeling this man gave her made her heart ache. She had saved him before, and he had done so much for her without thinking about the pros and cons. No matter where one looked, such a man would always attract the attention of others. She had saved him from being a eunuch and from losing his dignity as a man. However, he had already given her far more than she had ever given him. That''s right, it was precisely this man. At her loneliest and most dangerous moment, he had chosen to tightly grasp onto her, and accompany her life and death together. "If I miss such a good man, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" He told himself in his heart that he had decided to start from today and start from now. He would face up to Hateful Heavens'' feelings and try to accept a new relationship. "Tian Tian ¡­" He did not answer Hateful Heaven''s question. He only tenderly extended his hand towards Hateful Sky, beckoning for Hateful Sky''s carriage to come over. Li Hantian was stunned for a moment before he got up from his horse and jumped into the carriage. "Tian Ning, what''s wrong?" Are you tired? "You better restrain yourself. We need to leave Fengyuan as soon as possible before we can slow down. If you don''t want to ride in the carriage, I''ll take you on horseback." He extended his hand to hold Hen Tian''s hand, and the warmth of his palm made her feel at ease. A faint fragrance of incense entered her nostrils, and her heart immediately calmed down. With this man by her side, she would always feel safe. This was because she knew that he would not abandon her. Regardless of the moment of life or death, he would use his own body to block in front of her. He would not harm her. Even if he only had one breath left, he would do his best to protect her. He pulled Li Hantian to his side and sat down, turning his head to lean on Li Hantian. "I just want you to ride with me and lean on your body." Closing his eyes, he sniffed Li Hen Tian''s body and revealed a gentle smile. This human leather sofa was very comfortable. Even though the carriage was equipped with a bumpproof device and a thick blanket, it still didn''t feel as comfortable as when Li Hantian was holding it against his chest. Hateful Sky stiffened as he sat upright in the carriage, not relaxing for a long time. This was the first time that Ji Tian Ning had taken the initiative to befriend him. In the past, although she had been intimate with him and snuggled in his embrace, there was still another reason behind it. Ji Tian Ning had not taken the initiative to do so. Only after a long while did his body slowly relax. He leaned against the carriage, hesitated for a moment, and then put his arm around Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. Ji Tian Ning did not move. She still had her eyes closed. The embrace of Hateful Sky made her feel warm and firm. Or, she might try to start a new relationship with him. It was the best way to forget all the unpleasantness of the past. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning did not object, Li Hen was elated. Did this mean that she was beginning to accept his feelings? The words that Shang Qiuyuan had spoken to him before his departure echoed in his ears. Could he really have such a wife? "Wife, I never thought that I would one day have a wife of my own. Would she be willing to marry a fool and marry me? " The people of the Central Plains looked down on Hu''er. Therefore, Li Tian''s heart was filled with a faint sense of inferiority. This was also the reason why he had always silently loved Ji Tian Ning and didn''t dare to confess. In addition to the few men that Ji Tian Ning had dated before, as the ruler of a country, there was no need to mention the ''Fire Reversal Scale''. Even Shang Qiuyuan was a hero amongst men. He was a person who was once unspeakably noble, an influential figure who could shake the world. Every time Hateful Heaven thought of these two men, he would feel depressed. Compared to the Fire Lin and Shang Qiuyuan, he was much weaker. He could not think of any reason why Ji Tian Ning would choose him. Lowering her head to smell the strange and elegant fragrance coming from Ji Tian Ning''s body, she still didn''t dare to believe that her lover was voluntarily nestling in his embrace. "Tian Ning ¡­" "En, Tian Tian, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep like this." Stretching out all his limbs, he slipped into Li Hantian''s arms. Using Li Hantian as a real sofa, he leaned his delicate body into Li Hantian''s embrace and rested his head against his chest. He listened to the rhythmic beating of Li Hantian as his eyelids gradually grew heavy. These past few days, in order to hurry on, he had been constantly on the move. As a result, he was rather tired. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. Li Hantian gently lifted her hair and put it behind his head. He lowered his head and gently kissed her hair. "I will follow by your side for the rest of my life, using my last breath to protect you. Even if my life ends, I will continue to use my soul to look at you and protect you." He tightly embraced the delicate body in his embrace. He wished that this moment would be forever, forever like this. C168 "Boss, it''s the carriage ahead. Inside the carriage is a girl who is prettier than a princess, as well as a large amount of silver notes and food. If I didn''t want to show you respect, I would have done it long ago. " A thin man with a dirty expression looked at the carriage in the distance. If it wasn''t for the fact that the soldiers accompanying him were strong, he wouldn''t have told this boss and would have already snatched the girl away. It was a pity that they had suffered heavy losses both times. The other groups of unlucky raiders only managed to add a few more corpses to the main road to be used as fertilizer for the next year. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to give this fat sheep to this boss. He stood in front of this person with his sturdy body, reaching only to his chest. The lines on his slightly aged face were like they had been carved in a knife. A shocking wound extended from his left ear all the way to his neck. He had thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, but his indifferent face was expressionless. Not only did the scar not destroy his manliness, it also added a bit of bravery and charm. Carrying a saber on his back, the red silk fluttered in the wind. His entire body was covered by black clothes, which were tightly wrapped around his body, forming an outline of his muscular body. He stared at the carriage and the soldiers who were escorting it. From these people, he could tell that they were definitely not wandering soldiers, and even more so, were not ordinary soldiers. There were a few people among them. Although they looked a little lazy on the surface, their horses were swaying as if they had fallen asleep. However, there was a faint killing intent emitting from it, making him feel apprehensive. The soldiers were dressed in military uniforms and did not carry any banner. It seemed like they were only here to escort their families. Along the way were a few other carriages, but they were filled with junk, which was completely different from the carriage in the middle. He didn''t see the woman on the carriage. His gaze swept over the group of soldiers as he calculated the profits and losses. "Who''s in the carriage?" "I don''t know. It''s a pretty girl. It''s said that her medical skills are superb." Last time, there was a brat who had his stomach sliced open by a knife, causing his intestines to flow out, yet that girl saved him. Everyone says that this girl is a genius doctor that descended to the mortal realm. If Boss gets this girl, then in the future, when our brothers are injured, you don''t have to worry. " "Oh, doctor? It''s rare to see a woman as a physician, but why is she wandering around in such a chaotic place? " "Boss, I heard that this woman is rumored to be that Southern Champion, that Godly Doctor Ji. The execution platform did not burn her to death at all. She had used a spell to escape, and did not know why she came to this place. " The boss began to ponder. Of course, he had heard of Ji Witch, Ji Tian Ning. Legend has it that some witches have been burned to death on the scaffold, while others have said that witches have used magic to escape without knowing what happened. "Perhaps he''s just a somewhat skilled physician, so how could he be that Fairy Doctor? Even if she didn''t die, why would she have come to this chaotic battlefield?" However, he heard that the woman in the carriage was very rich and had given him food and medicine several times. He didn''t want to do anything to such a kind-hearted girl. It was just that his wife was having a difficult time giving birth right now. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he had no choice but to come up with this plan. Moreover, he had also taken a fancy to this group of people as well as the food and valuables on the carriage. Food was now as precious as pearls in the plain. If he could obtain those carts of food and possessions, he could let his brothers live through the winter. How could he not be worried when the weather was getting colder and colder and many of his brothers were still dressed in their own clothes? There were more than a hundred soldiers there, but from their equipment and horses, he could tell they were elite soldiers. What he liked the most were their horses, carefully chosen warhorses. He turned around and saw that he had over five hundred brothers with him, five hundred against one hundred. This was the first time he was so hesitant. In this generation, he was also a famous bandit, originally a good citizen, and even an ancestor of Fengyuan. However, after encountering chaotic times, his family underwent a change. He then entered the mountain to pull up the pole and become the king of the mountain. There were about a thousand people in the mountain. These five hundred people were elites. They were his brothers who had followed him out to fight in the autumn wind, and the rest were old, weak, women, and children. When the carriage stopped, Tang Mubai asked in a low voice, "Have the people who went out to scout the place returned yet?" "Reporting to the commander, he hasn''t come back yet. Someone has been sent out to investigate." "Something''s not right. The scouts should be reporting back. Since they haven''t returned yet, there must be a problem ahead." Send a few of them at the same time. If anyone finds anything amiss, set them on fire immediately. " "Yes." "Yes," someone said, and the horses galloped forward. Yan Feng used his toes to kick the scout who was tied up, and said lightly: "They seem to have realized that something is wrong and will probably not fall for it. It''s a pity that this person is too stubborn, refusing to say anything. They only said that they were the troops that had swept the northern duke away. The Prince Consort''s attack is now so bountiful, how could he send people to this place? " The people of Fengyuan still referred to Shang Qiuyuan as "Prince Consort", unwilling to acknowledge his position as the Great General of the Luo Bei. Most people did not hate him because of Shang Qiuyuan''s surrender to the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Attack!" Yan Feng knew that he could no longer hide his tracks. Once the opponent entered the encirclement, he would have no choice but to attack. It was a good thing that they had five times as many people now. They didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to take down that group of people. "There''s a sneak attack, get ready." He slowly opened the window of the carriage and looked outside. He saw that the carriage slowed down and slowly moved forward. The guards on his left and right were ready to fire arrows at him. He didn''t move, only looking out the window. If it was a small group of thieves, he wouldn''t even need to act. The guards outside were all elites sent by Wang Shouchuan and Monk Qiuyuan. They could be dealt with in an instant. He didn''t want to wake up the sleeping Ji Tian Ning. The sound of rapid horse hooves rang out. Li Hantian''s expression changed. After staying in the army camp for a long time, he had learned how to distinguish the number of enemies from the sound of horse hooves. There were around three hundred people here, which was two times more than what they had. Along the way, they would occasionally encounter hundreds of little thieves. As long as a few were taken down, they would scatter, not needing to pay too much attention to them. Later on, the little thieves along the way also knew that these people were not to be trifled with and did not dare to come and disturb them. It had only been a few days since the peace. Unexpectedly, a large number of bandits had come and gently carried Ji Tian Ning, placing her on the bed of the carriage. His movements were light, afraid of waking Ji Tian Ning up. Ji Tian Ning''s eyelids twitched slightly. She had already woken up, but she could feel Hateful Sky''s tenderness. She pretended not to have woken up and laid Hateful Sky on the thick blanket with her eyes closed. Li Hantian climbed out of the carriage and jumped on his horse. He also took out his bow and his weapon. "Stop, get ready!" The group stopped, their backs facing the dense stony forest. They dismounted from their horses and brought their horses into the stony forest to hide. Raising his shield, someone slowly pulled the carriage into the rubble and spread it out, ready to fight. The scouts who had gone out to scout had returned with a message. Over three hundred people had rushed over from the front. It was unclear if there were any ambushes. In order to be safe, he ignited a firework to send a message and at the same time, prepared for battle. The surroundings weren''t too far away, and there were soldiers and horses of the Southern Champion Tribe. When they received the news, they would quickly dispatch troops to assist them. Even if there were more enemies, as long as they held out for a while, they would be able to obtain assistance. Tang Mubai sent people to report that reinforcements had arrived. If Ji Tian Ning hadn''t been here, they could have charged out of the encirclement. However, he did not dare to take the risk. Ji Tian Ning was, after all, an unnamed princess, the adopted daughter of the King. Prince Shoulder had also instructed them that Ji Tian Ning''s safety was the main concern. His duty was to escort Ji Tian Ning to a safe place before returning. At the very least, they had to send him away to complete his mission. "I really don''t know why the Prince regards this girl so highly and even accepts her as his adopted daughter." Could it be that Prince is addicted to having children? "She first took in Shang Qiu as her son, and now she''s taken in Ji as her daughter." He shook his head helplessly. He did not dare to send a small group of people to send Ji Tian Ning away. If the other party had set up an ambush, they would fall into a trap of luring the tiger out of the mountain. The other party clearly knew that they were difficult to bite, yet they still dared to come forward. They must have already been prepared. The hundreds of horses circled in a circle but didn''t come close. They only shot out a row of arrows. However, Tang Mubai and the others had set up their shields and hidden themselves behind the stones in the forest, completely unharmed. Tang Michen didn''t give the order to fire the arrows, but the other side released a row of arrows and quickly retreated. The order between advance and retreat was different from the rest of the bandits as it was more like an official army with its own rules and regulations. "Who are you? Do you dare to stop us? Do you know that robbing an army is a capital offense? " Yan Feng moved his horse forward and said indifferently, "Put down the treasures and the lady in the carriage and then let you leave. There won''t be any harm. "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being heartless." Tang Mu Chen''s heart sank. He had heard of Yan Feng''s name before. He had heard that this person was originally an official of Fengyuan. However, his family had undergone a great change before he became a bandit. Most of his men were soldiers who had followed him and his father, and they ruled the mountain with him. "We are the subordinates of General Shang. We are here to see his family off. We hope you can let us through." Tang Mubai knew that Shang Qiuyuan was quite popular in Fengyuan, so he used the name Shang Qiuyuan instead of the King of Shoulders. "Prince Consort Ma is now far from here, and his family is no longer in this world. You lied and deceived them, so you shouldn''t come up with a good reason." "General Yan, I have heard of your name and it is not a lie. The woman in the carriage was General Shang''s adopted sister. She had been ordered by the marshal to send her out of Fengyuan. " A person stood up and said, "That''s right, how have you been, General Yan, do you recognize this family?" Yan Feng looked at that man and felt that he was familiar. His eyes lit up, "Could it be General Jin? How did it change so much? " The armor on his body was loose and flabby like a skeleton. A smile appeared on the face of the golden armor, but it was even more frightening. No one dared to look at it directly. This time, the Golden Armor requested for another order. He wanted to personally send Ji Tian Ning to Fengyuan to compensate her for her previous negligence. Thus, Shang Qiuyuan sent him to escort her. "I didn''t expect that General Yan would still recognize me. I have managed to escape from death, but my body has changed so much. Most of the old people don''t recognize me anymore." "It is to be congratulated that General Yan is as elegant as ever." Yan Feng hastily dismounted and took a few steps forward. He knelt on one knee on the ground and said, "I dare not, Yan Feng greets the general. Please forgive me." I do not know if it is a general who has arrived, but I beg of you. " Golden Armor walked out from behind the rubble. "General Yan, no need to be so courteous. Please rise." He extended his hand to help Yan Feng up. Yan Feng respectfully bowed and said, "May I ask if Lord Prince Consort is well?" "Marshal is doing well. Chen Jun is currently surrounding the city." General Yan, are you still free in the mountains? " "I am ashamed, but if this one knows that you are indeed the team of Prince Consort Ma, I would definitely send you off from afar. How would I dare to act rashly?" This action has truly unsettled my heart. I would like to ask the General to apologize in front of Lord Prince Consort. " Golden Armor waved his hand. "Those who don''t know are innocent. Don''t you know that we''re the marshal''s men? How could the marshal blame you?" However, the marshal had intended to invite General Yan to be his subordinate, but General Yan had refused. Had he not changed his mind today? In this chaotic world, with just your little army, it''s not enough to cover the gap between the teeth of the king and the king. "It is only because the prince did not have the time to take care of you that you are safe until now." Yan Feng''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for the fact that the King was shoulder to shoulder and was busy attacking the city, Qiuyuan would have surrounded Qiuyuan and turned it into a lonely city. How could he have survived until now? C169 "This humble one had long heard that Prince Consort Ma had entered Fengyuan and had tried to search for him several times, but unfortunately, he missed every opportunity and was even more afraid of incompetence, fearing that Prince Consort Ma would not accept him. Now, he could ask the general to speak on his behalf and return to the marshal''s side, following his orders. If the attacks are bountiful, this lowly general is willing to be the first one to go on stage. " In the past, Shang Qiuyuan had once captured him and persuaded him to surrender. It was just that in this fashion, Qiuyuan was Fengyuan''s Prince Consort, but he was unwilling to work for Fengyuan, so he was unwilling to do so. Shang Qiuyuan did not make things difficult for him. He let him go just like that, showing grace to him that he knew what was best for him and did not want to kill him. At that time, he was also the wanted criminal of Fengyuan, but Shang Qiuyuan had secretly let him go. He had never dared to forget this debt of gratitude. Today, Shang Qiuyuan had returned to Fengyuan once again. He had entered the army in abundance, but he had already searched for him a few times, but unfortunately, he had missed every opportunity. In this chaotic world, he did not dare to act rashly and go find Shang Qiuyuan. He could only wait for an opportunity. How could he be willing to let the golden armor go when he saw it today? When he thought of the possibility of him assaulting Fenggong personally, a look of excitement appeared on his face. He could finally avenge the grudge from the past. "Your big gift is great. You''ve never even met our marshal and yet you want to rob him of his wealth and beauty, and our marshal''s sister." Yan Feng''s face immediately turned purple as he hurriedly bowed and said, "This humble one knows my wrongs, I will personally apologize to the marshal today. Today, I hope that the general can say a few nice words in front of the young miss to introduce me to him, and allow me to personally apologize to the young lady." The Golden Armor turned around and explained to Tang Mu Chen that the crowd was still secretly on guard. The Golden Armor walked to the front of the carriage and told Ji Tian Ning, who was in the carriage, through the window. He turned around and beckoned Yan Feng. Yan Feng hurriedly stepped forward and kneeled on the ground, bowing deeply, "Miss Yan Feng, I beg of you to forgive me for the offense I have committed." Ji Tian Ning hastily jumped down from the carriage and extended her arm to support him. When she saw him a moment ago, she rather admired this burly man. She had heard that he was willing to serve under Shang Qiuyuan and would definitely be of great assistance. "There''s no need to be so courteous. However, I will not forgive you. You must be heavily punished. Are you willing to accept it?" Yan Feng fearfully lowered his head. He did not dare to raise his head to see just what kind of person the legendary Ji, the adopted sister of Shang Qiuyuan, was. "I am willing to accept your punishment." Inwardly, he was anxious. He wondered how this lady''s temper was and how she would punish him. He wasn''t afraid of any punishment, but he was afraid of offending Shang Qiuyuan. Since this woman could be personally escorted by the most powerful Golden Armor that Shang Qiuyuan had ever seen as his adopted sister, it goes to show how much importance Shang Qiuyuan placed on this sworn sister. "I will punish you to bring people to send me out of Fengyuan before going back to Fengyu, so that you can see my brother again." If he sent her out of Fengyuan, he could also be considered as able to explain things to Shang Qiuyuan, and he could also replace the golden armor and return to Fenggong to help. She had always wanted the golden armor to return, but the golden armor refused. However, she knew that if the armor returned, it would definitely be of great help to Shang Qiuyuan. "How about you bring a group of people to send me back to Fengyuan and then go to Fengyu with my sworn brother''s men?" Yan Feng was overjoyed. If that was the case, then it was indeed true that Qiuyuan was in a good position to meet him. How could he not agree to this young lady being so considerate? He hastily bowed and said: "I will obey. I will definitely send young miss back to Fengyuan and complete her mission." Ji Tian Ning turned around to look at the golden armor and said, "Since Yan Feng is here, you should be at ease now, right?" Golden Armor said stubbornly, "Miss, please allow this general to send you out of Fengyuan. If you don''t want to kick the bucket, this general will leave." "Golden Armor, I have Yan Feng here. If it is not enough, I can ask Father to send more people." On the other side of the blessings, you cannot be missing. You should also personally trample upon the blessings of the blessings and obtain what you want. If you still refuse, I will get angry. " Golden Armor bowed and said, "Please do not be angry, this general cannot afford it. Since the lady has given her life, this general will return now. Please take care of your future and this general will look forward to meeting the lady again in the future." "Rest assured, the war at Fengyuan is over. I will definitely come back to see your marshal, the Golden Armour. You must take care of him and protect him. You must not let anything happen to him." "Shang Qiuyuan, I''ll leave it to you. If he''s a little injured on a different day, I won''t let you off." Golden Armor knelt on one knee and raised his hand. "This general swears that I will use my life to ensure the marshal''s safety. If the marshal is injured, this general won''t have the face to meet the lady again." Ji Tian Ning reached out to pull the golden armor over and pulled it onto the carriage. After muttering to himself for quite a while, he finally let go of the golden armor. At this moment, only then did Yan Feng dare to raise his head and peek at Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to see what kind of person this golden general was to dare to disobey orders. When she looked into his eyes, she saw a charming and beautiful face. As her gaze turned, it was as if the stars in the sky were in her eyes. Without any accessories, her hair naturally fell down to her waist, and her clothes were simple to the extreme. It was a tight arrow suit, which outlined a beautiful curve. He lowered his head hurriedly, not daring to look again as his heart started pounding rapidly. Most of the women in the five kingdoms wore long, loose dresses. It was rare for them to see such exquisite curves, and they didn''t need to be covered up in the slightest. As though seeing the woman handing something to the golden armor, the golden armor returned and heavily patted his shoulder, "Yan Feng, my lady shall be handed over to you as your escort. You must ensure her safety. "After you send Feng Yuan out, someone will bring you here for your bounty. My marshal will definitely remember your meritorious service." Yan Feng was slapped by the golden armor until his mouth was wide open. It was just sending a girl out of Fengyuan, was there really a need for such a scene? It was that simple, and he already had a great merit? Hesitantly, he once again looked at Ji Tian Ning. However, he saw Ji Tian Ning chatting happily with an extraordinary looking Hu''er. He was even more confused now. How could the marshal''s adopted sister be so close to a fool? "General, may I ask who this lady is?" "You don''t need to ask. She is someone we must protect even with our lives. She is the most important person in the marshal''s heart." You only need to escort her safely out of Fengyuan and to a safe place. " "Yes, this lowly general''s order." Once again, they set out on their journey. Ji Tian Ning felt depressed while sitting in the carriage. She mounted her horse and galloped along with Li Hantian. Yan Feng mustered his courage and walked over, "Miss, this general has a request. Please allow me." When he heard that the people in the golden armor all addressed Ji Tian Ning as'' Miss'', he also called her by the same name. Ji Tian Ning looked back and smiled, "Just say whatever it is that you want to say." "This lowly general''s wife had a difficult time giving birth today. Originally, this lowly general came here to invite this young lady to take a look. I heard that Miss is a genius doctor, which is why I was so rude. " "General Yan''s manner of taking on a midwife is indeed grand. Don''t tell me that the etiquette of your Fengyuan is like this?" Despite knowing that Yan Feng was looking for an excuse, he did not expose him and only teased him. Yan Feng''s face instantly turned red as he hurriedly bowed and begged for forgiveness, "Please forgive me, young lady. I did not know young lady was the marshal''s sister, I hope young lady does not blame me. Please stay here for a moment to save my wife and son." "Saving a life is like putting out a fire, hurry up and lead the way, difficult childbirth is not a small problem, if you delay it, I''m afraid pregnant women and children will be in danger. Just wait a moment, I''ll go get some things, then we''ll go immediately. " Ji Tian Ning returned to the carriage and took out his backpack. He extended his hand to Li Hantian. Although she could ride a horse, her speed was not that great. Li Hen Tian stretched out his hands to carry Ji Tian Ning onto the horse''s back and placed him in front of himself. "If that''s the case, lead the way. We''ll go first to deliver your wife and have them follow behind us." "Thank you, Miss." Yan Feng hastily led the way. Tang Mu Chen waved his hand and the small group of people followed behind Ji Tian Ning, not leaving even for a moment. He was not familiar with Yan Feng, so he was always on his guard. Not long after he entered the mountain, Tang Mubai looked around and walked up to Ji Tian Ning''s horse, "Miss, if they set up an ambush here, there might be trouble. We don''t have many people and we''re not familiar with the roads here. " "I believe that the person Shang Qiuyuan favors would not act in such a manner." When Yan Feng, who was at the side, heard what Tang Mu Chen said, his heart was filled with awkwardness and he felt extremely depressed. Hearing Ji Tian Ning say this, he felt much better. "I am only asking my lady to deliver the baby for my wife. If it wasn''t for the difficult delivery, I wouldn''t dare to trouble my lady. This general, may I ask who you are? " Yan Feng stared at Tang Mu Chen with an unfriendly gaze. He didn''t believe that this person was one of Shang Qiu Yuan''s subordinates. From the sound of his voice, he should be the Southern Champion. Perhaps, this general was a general of the Southern Champion Kingdom and did not fall under Shang Qiuyuan''s jurisdiction. "I am the Wind Chaser Cavalry under the command of Prince Jian Chen, and I am also the commander of the cavalry." Yan Feng was shocked as he looked at Ji Tian Ning with a respectful gaze. He didn''t understand why the Shoulder King would send his most elite Wind Chaser Cavalry to escort her, since this woman was the adopted sister of Marshal Shang Chen Qiuyuan. Logically speaking, even princesses did not receive such treatment. He inwardly rejoiced that he hadn''t acted rashly just now and had encountered the golden armor, or else his men would have suffered heavy losses. Even if he could obtain a small victory today, it would still be a miserable victory. If he robbed the carriage today, within three days, his camp and mountain would definitely be razed to the ground by the king. He secretly wiped off his cold sweat and tried to be careful. The King of Shoulders was not Shang Qiuyuan, he would not show him mercy. Tang Mubai rode away, but Yan Feng didn''t mind his words. After all, it was possible that this girl had a special background, so it wouldn''t be wrong for them to be careful. He began to become more and more curious as he secretly looked at Ji Tian Ning. He secretly wondered if this woman was the legendary doctor Ji Tian Ning from the five countries. "General, why isn''t there anyone coming from the mountain to help us? Something''s wrong." A subordinate came over and whispered into Yan Feng''s ear. Yan Feng had woken up. It was about time that someone came down from the mountain to greet them. However, they did not see anyone today. At this moment, a series of bowstring sounds could be heard from the left and right, and a large portion of the troops fell to the ground. The crimson blood instantly dyed the mountain red as arrows were shot out endlessly. In an instant, twenty to thirty of Yan Feng''s men fell to the ground. Li Hantian held Ji Tian Ning tightly and jumped off his horse, rolling into a pile of grass and rocks beside him. C170 Countless arrows rained down from the top of the mountain on both sides of the mountain. Yan Feng''s men panicked as they abandoned their horses to find a place to hide from the arrows. Tang Mubai''s men didn''t wait for the order and jumped under the horses. They set up shields to protect their horses and their men, but they suffered the least damage. The archers slowly retreated as they held their shields. However, the enemy was too numerous and they were at a disadvantage. Fortunately, they were in the middle of the mountain, and there were a lot of trees and rocks. They quickly retreated behind the rocks and trees to avoid the arrows. "Who are you? How dare you sneak attack me, Yan Feng?" "Bastard Yan Feng, you should''ve killed all of them long ago. For you to live to this day is His Majesty''s benevolence." Today, I will give you a chance to perform a meritorious deed. If you are able to capture that young lady alive and offer her to you, then you will be spared. Otherwise, not only will you all die without a burial ground, even your families will not be able to survive. " A shady voice sounded from afar, carrying an unspeakable pride and arrogance. Tang Mu Chen ordered the Iron Guard to erect a wall between the rocks and trees, using his shield to quickly pile up the rocks as a temporary protection. "Lady Ji, how are you?" "I''m fine." Ji Tian Ning was protected by Hateful Sky behind him. Just now, he had rolled over the grass and rocks, causing him to feel a bit sore. "Protect Lady Ji. If Lady Ji is slightly injured, you all should bring the human head to meet the Prince." "Protect Lady Ji. We must not let anyone hurt Lady Ji. Otherwise, we won''t have the face to see the marshal." The troops, who were standing side by side with Monk Jiuyuan, gathered around Ji Tian Ning, protecting her in the metal barrel. Ji Tian Ning felt both touched and puzzled. Where did this group of people come from? "Miss, it''s not this general''s trap, it really isn''t. This general also doesn''t know where these bastards came from." Yan Feng was so depressed that he almost died. How could a group of people appear at this moment? His underlings were severely injured, making Tang Mu Chen and the rest think that he had set up a trap. He wanted to get closer to explain, but Tang Mubai stared at him fiercely, not allowing him to get closer. "Tang Mubai, ask him to come over. I believe he didn''t set this trap." If those people were his men, they would definitely not have killed that many of their own people. " Only after Ji Tian Ning had spoken did Tang Mu Chen signal for Yan Feng to enter. He continued to hold onto his sharp blade as he looked at Yan Feng warily. Yan Feng hurriedly arrived in front of Ji Tian Ning and knelt down, "Please enlighten me, young lady. If this young lady has any intention of harming you, I will kill myself with a thousand arrows." "Who are they? "It seems like they are here for me. Maybe I have implicated General Yan." Li Hantian asked in a loud voice, "Who are you?" That shady voice proudly said, "Your Majesty is truly wise. We already knew that the evildoer of the Southern Champion Kingdom had arrived at this place, and we''ve heard that he had been hiding in the camp of the King. If that evildoer still refused to come out, we would have no other choice but to hear that evildoer had arrived here. His Majesty had originally wanted to think of a way to catch her after that sinner was rich enough. However, she didn''t expect that the traitor Shang Qiuyuan felt heartache and refused to allow her to go. His Majesty had already sent out elite troops to pursue them along the way. "Today, this place shall be the final stop for that evildoer." Ji Tian Ning smiled bitterly. "He really did come here just to pick me up. Just who is this'' Your Majesty ''?" He felt uneasy in his heart. Could it be that the White Horse Emperor had sent someone to pursue him all the way to Fengyuan? Then wouldn''t his capital be a little too high? "Who are you?" Yan Feng grabbed his own hair and secretly glanced at Ji Tian Ning. Could it be that this woman really was the Southern Champion''s Divine Doctor Ji? "This humble servant is Ling Feng, the steward of the household by His Majesty''s side. I''ve come on orders this time to apprehend that sinful consort." Yan Feng, if you make meritorious service and offer up that sinful concubine, this humble one will play a music for His Majesty and exempt you from the crimes of betraying the emperor and bestow upon you the title of an official. "If you are unwilling, look at who that might be." Ah!" "AHH!" "Don''t... A woman''s painful and suppressed shrieks rang out from within the valley, and the sound of it sent chills down one''s spine. Someone pushed out a woman on a huge rock. The woman was lying on top of the rock, her face filled with pain. Her beautiful face was twisted, and she had a huge stomach. There was blood on her dress. "Xiu-Er!" Yan Feng shouted loudly. He stood up and wanted to run out, but was stopped by Ji Tian Ning. "Miss, that''s my wife. She has a difficult pregnancy, what should I do?" Seeing his wife being brought here, there was no need to mention the fact that the base camp on the mountain had already fallen. However, what was strange was that he did not hear any news of her. "Husband, save our child, save our child ¡­" The mournful cries for help made everyone''s hearts turn heavy, and they couldn''t help but glare at him. Using a pregnant woman in labor or a pregnant woman in childbirth to threaten them made them feel disgusted. "Xiu''er, Ling Feng, you shameless bastard, let my wife go." "Yan Feng, you usually rule over the mountains. Your Majesty is magnanimous and won''t pursue this matter." Now, you dare to have an affair with Nanke. You know, fornication of an enemy is the crime of extermination. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now that I''ve suffered from external troubles, if you wake up to it, I will make you pay for your sins with my unworthy concubine, Ji Tianning. Your Majesty, you will be heavily rewarded for your leniency." Ji Tian Ning was speechless. She understood now. It wasn''t Emperor Baima, it was Emperor Dark Horse. The Emperor, who had come out of nowhere, also vowed to bring her back. Could it be that the imperial harem of the five kingdoms still lacked a sinful Ji Concubine? "It can''t be because I chose to use a black horse to pull the carriage, right?" Yan Feng was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. Now that his wife had been captured, he was sure that she had fallen into Ling Feng''s hands. Even the remaining subordinates, women, and children were in Ling Feng''s hands. "Yan Feng''s subordinates, listen carefully. Your families have already fallen into my hands. If you surrender now, you will be able to protect your family''s safety. Otherwise, there will be no one left alive." "Your highness, why are you capturing me?" Ji Tian Ning asked Tang Mu Chen gloomily. Tang Mu Chen said in a low voice, "I don''t know where they heard about you from Feng Yuan, but they definitely want to use you as a hostage to threaten the young prince to withdraw his troops." "So that''s how it is. Did a lot of people know about my trip to Fengyuan?" "Rumors abound that by now, Feng Jingping was the only one who believed in it. It was only because the lady had treated quite a few people along the way that they decided to send troops to intercept her. "It doesn''t matter, the terrain here is complicated, and we can take advantage of the chaos to protect the young lady as she goes deeper into the mountains. I believe that before long, reinforcements will arrive." "Oh, ah ¡ª" Xiu-Er hummed in pain. Dark red blood and green amniotic fluid flowed down her skirt. "Not good, the amniotic fluid has already been broken. Pregnant women are in danger." Ji Tian Ning stood up. The patient was her order. She could not watch helplessly as a pregnant woman died before her eyes. One dead and two alive. "Ling Feng, if you still have a little heart, then let me first treat that pregnant woman. If not, how can you endure this?" Ling Feng coldly laughed. So what if thousands of people died? What did it have to do with him? Moreover, how could he care about the safety of a woman? He just didn''t want to kill Ji Tian Ning. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have only killed soldiers on the outside. "Manager, we also don''t know if that woman is that sinful consort of the Southern Champion. Although she had saved quite a few people along the way, no one could say for sure whether that witch was still alive or dead. It was said that the evil sorcery could cut open a person''s stomach, and that the person would not die. In the imperial harem of the Southern Champion, she had used this method to take out the prince in the belly of the prince. Now, it would be better for her to execute it on the spot. If she could do it, it would be that sinful concubine without a doubt. "If you cannot, then ¡­" One of the people beside Ling Feng suggested in a low voice. They had only heard rumours and sent people to follow them along the way, suspecting that it was Southern Champion''s witch, Ji Tian Ning, who had arrived at Fengyuan. Of course, there were also rewards from spies. It was just that none of them had seen Ji Tian Ning before, so they could not be sure that the woman was the Consort Sin of the Southern Champion. "That''s great. We can also determine if she is that witch. "Let her go alone, no one else is allowed to." "Yi-ji, you can go by yourself to treat a pregnant woman. No one else is allowed to go." Tang Mu Chen used his body to block Ji Tian Ning, preventing her from moving forward. He said coldly, "You''re mistaken. There aren''t any witches here. My family''s young miss is a doctor." If you intend to have our Young Miss save that pregnant woman, then send that pregnant woman over here. Ling Feng whispered to the person beside him, "Pregnant women cannot be sent to the middle of you. Leave it in the empty spot in front of us. We promise not to attack when the witch is treating us. You can also send people to protect us. However, we must send someone to monitor them. " Ji Tian Ning anxiously said, "That''s right. Quickly place the pregnant woman on the ground. "Tang Muchen, use your cloak and shield to cover up the pregnant women so no one can see through the wind." "I''ll help you cast your spell." Li Hantian hurriedly picked up Ji Tian Ning''s backpack and vowed to never leave. Ji Tian Ning nodded and said, "Follow me." At this time, Ling Feng had sent someone to deliver the pregnant women to an empty space between the two sides. A group of soldiers followed, eyeing the pregnant women like a tiger watching its prey. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t care less. Right now, he had to race against time. Faster than a minute, he could save two lives. She whispered to Hateful Tian for a while before nodding and taking the item from Ji Tian Ning. Very quickly, Tang Mu Chen ordered the Iron Guards to erect shields and cloaks around the area, forming a temporary wall that surrounded Ji Tian Ning and the pregnant women. Yan Feng also followed along. Ji Tian Ning did not stop him. After all, Yan Feng was Xiu-Er''s husband. He was more suitable than Li Hen Tian to be her assistant. Ling Feng and the others were high up, so they could vaguely see what was going on. They instructed their soldiers to monitor the surroundings closely. Ji Tian Ning used a pair of scissors to cut open Xiu-Er''s skirt and pants, exposing her legs and abdomen. At this moment, blood and amniotic fluid flowed unceasingly. Ji Tian Ning could only use the white wine he brought with him to disinfect and investigate the situation. "It''s a transverse miscarriage. Only by caesarean section can a baby be taken out. If not, both adults and infants will be in danger." As more and more blood flowed out, there were signs of massive bleeding. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly opened the surgical bag and took out the instruments. His hands were like lightning as they disinfected, prepared, and prepared for the operation. The pregnant woman was given an anesthetic. Before the anesthetic worked, she wrapped a piece of cloth around a branch and stuffed it into Xiu-Er''s mouth. C171 "Yan Feng, hold down your wife''s hands. Don''t let her move. You, come over here and hold your leg. Turn your head away. " Yan Feng was a bit embarrassed. The people around him were all men. His wife, Xiu-Er, was so mean. However, since the situation was urgent, there was no longer any time to worry about it. After they had pressed down their hands and feet, Ji Tian Ning lifted up half of Xiu-Er''s skirt, exposing her lower part and her abdomen. "Xiu-Er, you have to restrain yourself. It might be painful. The effect of the anesthetic hasn''t been fully displayed yet. It''s just that you''re in a hurry and can''t wait. " "Mm ¡­" Xiu-Er bit the branch and promised. She was nervous and scared. She held Yan Feng''s hand tightly. Ji Tian Ning cut open Xiu-Er''s abdomen. She was bleeding more and more. If she didn''t control it now, Xiu-Er would be in danger. Quickly stop the bleeding, cut open the eggs, cut off the umbilical cord, and remove the baby. Lifting the baby''s feet, he smacked the baby''s butt. "Wow ¡­" The baby started to cry. Ji Tian Ning didn''t care about the baby anymore. He hastily wrapped the baby up in half a skirt and put it aside. He then quickly stopped the bleeding for Xiu-Er and treated her wounds. The weather had already turned cold. It was winter and cold winds were blowing. However, sweat was quietly dripping from Ji Tian Ning''s forehead. Caesarean section in such an environment was very difficult, especially in the cold winter. His hands danced like swallows, controlling the bleeding. He sewed up the wound and made a series of movements, leaving the crowd watching in a daze. There were not many people who saw it. There was only Yan Feng, Li Hantian and the other man holding Xiu-Er''s feet. Li Hantian had already turned his head away. He would occasionally look back at her. Xiu-Er was half-finished, so he was too embarrassed to look at her. The other man was Xiu-Er''s brother. He was worried about his sister, so he could only watch. Fortunately, Ji Tian Ning had already used a dress to cover Xiu-Er''s body. "Do you think she''s that naughty consort from Nanke?" Ling Feng asked the person beside him with a voice that was neither dark nor cold. "That should be it. This servant has never heard of any doctors in the five countries who have this kind of strange technique." You, come and take a look, is this person the witch from your Southern Champion Kingdom? " A person was brought up, and after looking down, he silently nodded, and his face showed shame. "Manager, that must be it. This person was originally in the army of the Southern Champion. He was the Military Physician of the Southern Champion, and he was left behind after being captured. Originally, I saw that his medical skills were not bad, but now, I have put it to use. " Ling Feng nodded. "Reward." The person bowed and said, "This lowly one does not dare to ask for a reward, but this esteemed self, please do not make things difficult for the Divine Doctor, and I would be extremely grateful." "Don''t worry, we will not make things difficult for her. We will only invite her to be our guest and will treat her with respect. You can go now. You''ll get your reward when you get back later. " The person bowed and left. His expression changed, and he turned around to look down with a resolute expression. After a long while, Ji Tian Ning felt relieved. She looked at Xiu-Er, who was bleeding profusely because of the stitches on her wounds. Li Tianyi walked over pitifully, stretched out his hand, and used a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her face. Ji Tian Ning raised his head to look at Li Hen Tian. Li Hen Tian nodded as a smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. Yan Feng had long since placed the baby in his embrace, using the warmth from his chest to warm the baby and feel the warmth of its life. This was his son. His eyes became moist, and today, he almost lost his wife and children in the same area. His sharp gaze filled with killing intent looked towards Ling Feng, who was high above him. "How is it?" Ji Tian Ning asked Tang Mu Chen in a low voice. Tang Mu Chen lay flat on the ground and said, "This general has heard something. I ask that Miss delay a little longer. The reinforcements will arrive soon." Ji Tian Ning nodded her head and began her final preparations. She opened up a prescription and took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to Yan Feng. "When you go back, follow the instructions and consume this medicine three times a day. You''ll need to take good care of yourself." Yan Feng hurriedly nodded his head. He took the prescription and the porcelain bottle and placed them in his pocket. Wiping away the blood from Xiu-Er''s wound, Ji Tian Ning slowed down a lot. He applied the medicine, found a clean white cloth and wrapped the wound up, "You need to be careful, you won''t be able to move for three days. Wipe the wound with white wine and salt water everyday and apply the powder to the wound. If I am not here, remember that if the wound is well healed and there are no symptoms of inflammation, then disinfect the sharp knife with boiling water after seven days. "What else do I need to pay attention to?" "Xiu-Er has lost too much blood. She needs more time to recover. Just do as I tell her on the prescription." "Thank you, young lady. If it weren''t for young lady here, my wife and children would not have been able to survive." Yan Feng knelt on one knee on the ground, holding the infant in his arms as he thanked Ji Tian Ning. "If it weren''t for me, Ling Feng and the others would not have been attracted here. You don''t have to thank me." "A thousand years for the Empress, and I, Ling Feng, have come late. I hope that the Empress will forgive me." This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ "" Empress, please follow this servant. " Ling Feng smiled sinisterly as he walked down from a high vantage point. He was still standing on a huge rock far away as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning laughed, "I am not some Empress. I am just a commoner. There is no need for you to call me that." "What is the Empress saying? Which one of the five kingdoms doesn''t know the name of the Divine Doctor? To have the fortune to personally see the Empress use her techniques is the fortune of a servant." "I am no longer the Empress. I am now just an ordinary woman." Ji Tian Ning knew she could hide it from him, but she didn''t deny it. She smiled and replied, "Since Your Majesty is so hospitable, how could I reject him? It''s just that they are innocent people. If I stay here, how about you let Yan Feng go? You have a lot of people, so you don''t have to worry about me running away. " Just as Yan Feng was about to say that he would never leave, he saw Ji Tian Ning slightly shake her hands behind her back. Two guards quickly put Xiu-Er on the cloak and left. Li Hantian grabbed Ji Tian Ning and ran back as well. In a split-second, everyone raised their shields and nocked their arrows. They moved in an orderly fashion and began to retreat and attack. The moment they retreated, the soldiers who were watching Ji Tian Ning''s operation were the first to rush up. Li Hantian led his men to cut off the rear and stood in the limelight. He held something in his hand and threw it out. The yellow dust cloud filled the air, the soldiers who were charging at the front took in the yellow dust cloud, and shakily fell down. The soldiers behind him who were hit by the dust fell to the ground. It frightened them so much that they didn''t dare to move forward anymore, instead retreating backwards to avoid the yellow dust cloud. The mountain winds blew, and many of the soldiers that Ling Feng had brought with him fell to the ground, while the rest of the people quickly retreated. Ling Feng flew into a rage, "Kill all of them except for that sinful concubine, don''t leave a single one alive." Li Hen protected Ji Tian Ning as she retreated. The battle continued as the sounds of battle echoed in the valley. "Let''s retreat." Tang Mu Chen brought the Wind Chaser Cavalry with him as he retreated into the rubble and grass. He used the cover of the trees to retreat as he fought his way into the depths of the forest. Because the old, weak, and children were all in Ling Feng''s hands, Yan Feng''s men were tied down in battle. In addition to the terrain being unfavorable, they suffered heavy losses. Yan Feng and his men carried Xiu-Er away from the forest. They all went into the forest. Fortunately, the yellow dust cloud stopped them for a while, giving them time to retreat. Ling Feng urged them not to retreat, and the supervisors pressed down on them. The yellow dust cloud was blown away by the mountain wind and gradually became lighter, losing its effect. "Miss Ji, let''s head this way." In the midst of the chaos, Yan Feng called out to him. Tang Mu Chen glanced coldly at Yan Feng, but didn''t follow. Yan Feng said anxiously, "You are not familiar with this place, so you will fall into their trap. Please trust me, and follow me into the future." "No need, our reinforcements have arrived. I still believe in my own people." At this moment, shouts of battle could be heard from afar. It was clear that the troops that had followed them had encountered Ling Feng''s men. Ji Tian Ning hesitated for a moment, not sure whether she should follow Yan Feng or meet up with her men. They were the first to go, and the people behind them were a little late, but there wasn''t much of a total of these people. Seeing that Ling Feng had brought a lot of men and horses, they were already surrounded and probably didn''t have much chance to escape. As expected, countless soldiers appeared around them. In the midst of the dense forest, there were countless of them. Tang Mubai didn''t dare to stop for even a second as he brought his guards to protect Ji Tian Ning as they retreated into the depths of the forest. The only problem was that the horses couldn''t move, so he could only pull them along and make a path through the brambles and weeds. "I''m afraid this place has already been surrounded by Feng Yuan''s men. Let''s not follow Yan Feng and head in the opposite direction. They have a large target, so we might be able to divert a large portion of the group away." Just then, Yan Feng caught up, "Miss Ji, please follow me. There are many paths here that can avoid the soldiers. I have no intention of harming this lady, please understand. " Even though he knew that Ji Tian Ning was the legendary Divine Doctor Ji, he still addressed her as such because Tang Mubai and the others called her ''Miss''. "Tang Mu Chen, we should follow behind Yan Feng. We''re not familiar with this place, so we might run into some trouble here." Tang Mu Chen pondered for a moment before saying, "You can''t, Yan Feng. It''s not that we don''t trust you." However, this place was already surrounded by the army from Fengyuan. Our goal of being together was too big. If you bring people to lure away the soldiers, let''s call it atonement. I''ll protect Lady Ji and the rest of the troops to reunite with the army. As long as you hold on for a little longer, the Prince will send people to rescue you. " Yan Feng bitterly smiled, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy. The terrain here is very complicated, and it''s not very far from being fertile. The men of the Shoulder King are rather far away from this place. If they arrive ¡­ " "Large groups together are too eye-catching. They split into several groups and retreat in different directions. As long as they entered the depths of the forest, it would be easy to escape their pursuers if they entered a place devoid of people. Yan Feng, divide your men into groups and retreat in different directions to divert their attention. " Yan Feng nodded his head. This was the only plan he had. He hurriedly ordered his men to spread out and flee in different directions. Tang Mu Chen took the opportunity to walk over to Ji Tian Ning''s side and said in a low voice, "I think there must be a spy inside Yan Feng''s camp. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ling Feng to quietly occupy his base. This place is already dangerous. If there is a spy within them, then it will be even more dangerous for us to be with them. Furthermore, with Ling Feng and the rest leading the way, they will definitely guard the various important roads and not let us escape. " At this time, Ji Tian Ning also thought of this and nodded, "You are right. When I saw Ling Feng, I thought that there must be something wrong with Yan Feng''s body. "Now that we have entered a trap and are surrounded by Feng Yuan''s men, it will not be easy for us to escape." "You cannot escape. Those who surrender will not die, and those who resist will be killed without mercy. Yan Feng and the others listened carefully. Your entire family is in the hands of our chief steward. If anyone can offer up that evil concubine of the Southern Champion, they will be rewarded with a new reward. If anyone provides the direction for the evil concubine to escape, they will be rewarded with a hundred silver taels, and if the evil concubine is captured, they will be rewarded with a thousand silver taels and given the title of a fifth rank deputy general. " Tang Mubai''s expression changed as he said in a low voice, "Not good, let''s leave quickly and not let anyone follow us." Whether it is Yan Feng''s men or Feng Yuan''s soldiers, if they see him, they will kill him without leaving a single one alive. " The crowd also understood the insidious nature of Ling Feng. With women and children as hostages, he had caused Yan Feng''s underlings to scatter. Once Yan Feng''s underlings wavered, Ji Tian Ning and the rest would be on their own. The most insidious part was that he threw out a great reward. There would definitely be brave men under this kind of great reward. No one knew who among Yan Feng''s subordinates would be so vicious as to take Ji Tian Ning as a hostage because of this great reward. C172 "Yan Feng, the Head Supervisor gives you a chance to capture that sinful concubine and present her to him. This way, he can ensure that nothing will happen to your family and give you the position of a fourth rank general." Shouts and shouts, accompanied by tempting conditions, were tossed out. Ji Tian Ning said with a wry smile, "Emperor Feng Yuan is really willing to invest." "Feng Jingping''s actions are also like a dog jumping a wall. Feng Rong is currently in a precarious situation, so I can only come up with this strategy. Perhaps I can find a way to alleviate this situation." "Brainless, does he think that by capturing me, he can force Father, King Monk, to retreat? Even so, the people of the other three countries won''t take a step back because of this. "What an idiot. If there is such an emperor, then there is really no justice for him." Tang Mu Chen didn''t say anything. He wasn''t sure if Shang Qiuyuan would hesitate if Feng Jing Ping was using Ji Tian Ning as a hostage. Yan Feng had also heard the rumors of dissension from Ling Feng''s subordinates. He did not dare to guarantee that his subordinates would be loyal and unmoved by the temptation. When he was delivering Xiu-Er to him, Xiu-Er had whispered in his ear that there was a spy inside. He looked back at Xiu-Er who was still unconscious. He felt sad. A young life form throbbed in his arms, causing his heart to soften. Gazing into the depths of the forest, he saw that the traces of Ji Tian Ning and the rest were already blurry. He wasn''t sure if he should follow them. Initially, he had planned to follow them and protect Ji Tian Ning as she made her way out of the encirclement. However, he had an unconscious wife by his side and a child in his arms. If he followed her now, not only would he be unable to protect Ji Tian Ning, he would also become a burden. Moreover, no one could not hear the shouts from Ling Feng''s subordinates earlier. He was worried that Tang Mu Chen would suspect his motives. Gritting his teeth, he took out the child from his arms and said, "Xiao Niu, I''ll leave the child and your sister to you. If you can''t escape, just surrender, I won''t blame you. I''m going to protect Lady Ji. I can''t put her in danger because of us. "If I can''t come back, then you can decide on what to do. If you can escape, then leave Fengyuan and live a peaceful life in a secluded place." "Brother-in-law ¡­" Yan Feng hardened his heart and gave the child in his embrace to Xiao Niu. He chased after Ji Tian Ning without looking back. The calf''s eyes were filled with tears. It stared at the child and its unconscious sister in its arms. It would be too difficult for them to escape with one of them in their arms. "Wow, wow ¡­" The child seemed to be hungry and began to cry loudly. The calf reluctantly stuck a blade of grass into the child''s mouth. The child sucked hard and stopped crying for a moment. Someone heard the child''s wail and chased after him. The calf and a small group of its companions fled into the jungle. Knowing that a spy had appeared within the sect, he didn''t know who he could trust or who he couldn''t. Thus, he could only bring the people around him and do his best to dig deeper into the mountains. "Someone''s coming. You two go kill that man." Tang Mu Chen listened attentively as a voice came from behind him and commanded the two people beside him. The two men did not make a sound. They slowed down and hid behind the big tree, waiting for the people behind to ambush them. "Miss Ji, it''s this lowly general. He has come to protect you." Yan Feng also thought that Tang Mu Chen would hear his arrival and sent people to wait in the dark for an ambush, so he softly called out, not daring to make a loud noise. Ji Tian Ning stopped, "Let him come over." "Miss, you cannot trust this person." "No problem, let''s see what he wants to say." Ji Tian Ning had never believed that all of this was related to Yan Feng and that he was a victim. If it wasn''t for her, the stronghold wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. The two guards did not stop Yan Feng, but held swords instead, watching him. Yan Feng did not draw his blade, and quickly ran over, and upon seeing Ji Tian Ning, he quickly knelt on one knee. This lowly general has come forward to protect the left and right of the bodyguards, I hope that the young lady will allow me to do so. " Ji Tian Ning stretched out her hands to help Yan Feng up. She was still not used to how the ancient people treated her with such respect. She felt apologetic in her heart. She might have implicated Yan Feng, not Yan Feng. "General Yan, you have a wife and children to take care of. I have the Wind Chaser Cavalry soldiers by my side, so you don''t need to do this. Go back and take care of your family and subordinates." "Don''t say it like that, young lady. If I didn''t invite young lady over, how could such a thing have happened? "Since we are so familiar with this place, we must do our best to send this girl out." "Yan Stronghold Chief, I don''t think there is a need for that. We can protect Lady Ji if we want to. You do not need to follow us." Yan Feng''s mouth was full of bitterness. He knew that Tang Mu Chen didn''t trust him, so he was worried that he would reveal Ji Tian Ning''s location and even use their whereabouts to ask for a reward. "General Yan, please go back and take care of your family and subordinates. I have the Wind Chaser Cavalry guarding by my side, as well as the people that were left behind by Shang Qiuyuan. They should be quite familiar with this area." "Let''s go!" Tang Mu Chen didn''t say anything more and used his gaze to warn Yan Feng Mo to come over. He led the guards to protect Ji Tian Ning as he quickly retreated. With the help of the complex terrain and dense forest made up of mountain rocks, Tang Mubai had sent two people to contact the people outside. At this moment, the shouts of battle had died down. They didn''t know where or what the situation was. Tang Mubai waved his hand in front of them and the line stopped. He turned his head to listen, but he could clearly hear that there was someone at the side. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­ * The sound of the wind blowing through the treetops echoed in his ears and stopped. The sounds of swords clashing could be heard from all directions. They had long since abandoned their horses and avoided the road, heading towards a place where no one could be seen. "Someone''s coming. Hide yourself well and see who it is." A small group of people slowly retreated. One of them asked, "Which brother is in front?" Tang Mu Chen ordered everyone to surround Ji Tian Ning in the middle, preparing for battle. He saw dozens of people, who were Yan Feng''s subordinates, coming over with wounds on their bodies. They were all supporting each other. "Don''t come over. If you get any closer, don''t blame us for being impolite. You guys retreat in other directions." "So it''s the Empress here. We are the subordinates of General Yan, and we were chased to this place by Ling Feng." "Why don''t we join forces and defend against the officials?" Ji Tian Ning looked around as he whispered into Tang Mu Chen''s ear, "They''re not the ones that came with us, there''s something deceptive about them." Tang Mu Chen didn''t know where Ji Tian Ning had seen it from, but he was a bit careful. He suddenly shouted, "Kill!" He would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. If the other party had evil intentions towards them and delayed them for even a moment, they would not be able to escape. Following his order, the guards hidden in the surroundings all released arrows and raised their weapons, rushing towards him. Only by taking care of these people as quickly as possible would they be able to escape, lest they reveal themselves. "The unfilial concubine is here! The unfilial concubine is here! Capture the unfilial concubine ¡­" The troop saw that they had been seen through and revealed their ferocious faces. They shouted and raised their weapons to defend. The numbers on both sides were about the same, but for the people escorting Ji Tian Ning, other than the Wind Chaser Cavalry of the Shoulder King and the Death Soldiers under Shang Qiuyuan, they were naturally not people that these people could resist. In just a short moment, more than ten people had been put down. Seeing that they were no match for him, the other side scattered in all directions, shouting as they ran, intending to attract Ling Feng''s men. "Bastard!" Tang Mubai cursed as he found it hard to deal with these people, so he hid everywhere in the forest. He knew that Ling Feng would definitely send people to chase them down and kill them, so he said in a low voice, "All of you should escort Lady Ji to the north first, while I will cut off the rear here." "Ah ¡­" Screams came from the depths of the forest. Blades and leaves could be seen flying everywhere. "Generals, please spare us!" "So it''s you. I''ve told you who the traitor is. I never expected that it would be you." "Hmph, Yan Feng, why should we follow you?" He could not protect himself in this chaotic world, so he was lacking in food and clothing. "Why don''t you surrender to the emperor and capture that sinful concubine together? You can also rise to the rank of official and make a fortune, which is better than being a bandit while you''re in the grass ¡­" Before he could finish his words, screams of agony rang out incessantly. Yan Feng had been following behind them from the start, and upon discovering the group of people, he had brought a few of his close brothers with him to kill them. "Miss Ji, please leave first. This lowly general will cut off the rear here." When Tang Mubai saw that there were people blocking them from the back, he didn''t waste any time and left a few people behind to continue his retreat. They were not familiar with the roads, so they had to walk around randomly. "We are not familiar with this area, so we can''t just randomly walk around. We don''t know where there are people waiting to ambush us. The two of you, scout ahead." Tang Mu Chen divided the group into three parts. The few of them went ahead to scout the path, leaving behind a few people to block the rear while the rest went to protect Ji Tian Ning. The sounds of weapons clashing and battle cries gradually weakened, and the surroundings became silent. "Tang Mu Chen, stop." Tang Mu Chen quickly gave the order and had the group stop. He walked up to Ji Tian Ning and asked, "What orders does Miss have?" "Don''t you feel that something is wrong?" Tang Mu Chen listened attentively, but he didn''t hear a single sound. He looked at Ji Tian Ning with a puzzled expression. "Someone is lying in ambush not too far away. I can feel it. Let''s not move yet." He looked around and arrived at the foot of a mountain. Although he did not see anyone, Ji Tian Ning could sense that there was a trap in front of him. She looked around. This intuition of hers had never been wrong. She remembered the first time, that it was in the Southern Champion Palace, that someone had predicted that a prince would be murdered, and then sent out the White Horse Emperor who was playing with her in the hot spring. After that, the death of the patient, the death of Tadashi, never once, without a premonition, and then the real thing happened. "Don''t worry miss, we''ve already sent people to investigate the surroundings. If there''s any news, they will immediately report it to us." "Dang, dang, dang ¡­" The sound of metal clashing could be heard from the front. Tang Mu Chen didn''t believe Ji Tian Ning''s words at first, because he didn''t see or feel anything. However, the clashing of weapons told him that there was indeed an ambush here. "Hurry and retreat, there''s something buried here ¡­" Two voices cried out, but before they could finish, they were cut off. Tang Mu Chen''s expression changed. The people guarding Ji Tian Ning here were all elites that were carefully selected. If they weren''t dead, then they wouldn''t have stopped moving halfway through the journey. "Retreat!" Not long after he left, two people came back to report, "Reporting to the Commander, the person who found Yan Feng and his wife are right in front. They said they knew a secret way out, and they asked if we were coming. " Tang Mubai hesitated for a moment. This place was too unfamiliar. If they continued barging in like this, it was very likely that they would all be wiped out. "Miss, I''ll go take a look." Ji Tian Ning nodded. Li Hantian asked in a low voice, "How do you know there''s an ambush ahead?" "It''s just a premonition. My premonition is very realistic, but of course, it''s not something that can be found all the time. Only in times of danger do they sometimes appear. " Not long after that, Tang Mubai ordered his guards to follow Xiao Niu and the others. Ji Tian Ning saw the man who had held Xiu-Er''s leg just now. He was still holding the child in his arms as he led the way. "Empress, this servant has been waiting for Empress for a long time. May Empress follow this servant on the journey." A shady voice rang out as Xiao Niu and the rest ran away. C173 The surrounding area was filled with swords, spears, and arrows pointing towards them. Coincidentally, they had arrived at a place where there were few trees, and in front of them were cliffs and cliffs. The guards immediately scattered around Ji Tian Ning, protecting her at the center. However, they all knew in their hearts that at this point, they would not be able to escape. Xiao Niu and the others had already rushed to the side of Ling Feng''s men. Tang Muchen''s face was gloomy, he hadn''t thought that this person would lie to him. Not far away, a person walked out. He was accompanied by several bodyguards. They cupped their fists and bowed slightly towards Ji Tian Ning with a complacent smile on their faces. Ji Tian Ning was wearing the uniform of a eunuch from the imperial harem. He had a pale face and a slim figure. His narrow eyes reminded Ji Tian Ning of some kind of reptilian animal. "Empress, this servant has been waiting here for a long time." Ling Feng slightly bowed, his face filled with a sinister smile. "The Empress''s thousand years. I presume that the Empress has also seen the current situation. "As long as the servant waved his hand, aside from the Empress, no one else by the Empress''s side could live." "If one of them is injured, you will only get my corpse." Ji Tian Ning walked out as she stared coldly at Ling Feng. She didn''t want these people to suffer any more injuries because of her. Ling Feng looked at Ji Tian Ning in fear. He knew that this witch had many tricks up her sleeve, but he didn''t know what she had used to make his men faint. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her and Yan Feng escape. After all, if Ji Tian Ning died, it would be useless for them to obtain a corpse. "The Empress needs to be like this for a thousand years. Your Majesty has long heard that the Empress is knowledgeable, that her medical skills are superb, and that Your Majesty''s dragon body has been uneasy lately." "Empress Dowager, a thousand years old, please follow this servant for a trip. His Majesty will definitely treat Empress as an important guest and won''t treat her lightly." "Fine. I''ll go with you. You can''t hurt any of the people who follow me. Let them go." Ling Feng hesitated for a moment, then said generously, "For the Empress''s thousand year decree, this servant dares not obey. As long as the Empress follows this servant, the people by the Empress''s side can safely leave." Tang Mu Chen took a step forward and wanted to say something, but Ji Tian Ning stopped him with her gaze. She said in a low voice, "You won''t be able to save me. They have too many people. If you fight to the death, you will all die here. I should go back and ask my father, Monk Qiuyuan, to send someone to save me. Besides, I had a chance to escape. I still have the ability to protect myself, but they don''t dare to do anything to me. " Tang Mu Chen recalled the taste of the scattered zombies and Ji Tian Ning''s presence in the army. He felt slightly more at ease as no one dared to approach this witch. "Tian Ning, no matter where you go, I won''t leave you." Li Hen had been standing by Ji Tian Ning''s side the entire time. Now, he was looking at Ji Tian Ning with a determined gaze. No matter what Ji Tian Ning said, he decided not to leave her side. Ji Tian Ning shook her head, "I can protect myself. If you follow me and they use you to threaten me, I can''t ignore them. "If you come with me, it won''t help me at all. It''s better to leave with Tang Mu Chen and find a chance to save me." "Tian Ning ¡­" "Don''t say anymore, listen to me." Hen Tian unwillingly lowered his head. When he thought about how the King of Shoulder had used him to threaten Ji Tian Ning in the army, he could only sigh helplessly. "Ling Feng, I need to watch them leave safely before I can follow you." "We will follow Empress''s instructions. Men, open up a path, and let them leave." Ji Tian Ning laughed as she shook her head, "That won''t do. Bring us out of the mountain and return the horses to them. Don''t send anyone to stop them. Otherwise, we will all perish here. " Ling Feng only wanted to live Ji Tian Ning, so the others didn''t put him in their eyes. They knew that this evil concubine had many tricks up her sleeve, so they could only agree. The crowd followed Ling Feng out of the mountain. Ling Feng returned the horse to Tang Muchen, who had no other choice but to ride on his horse. After he saw Tang Mu Chen give the signal to be safe, Ji Tian Ning walked to Ling Feng''s side. However, Ling Feng did not dare to approach Ji Tian Ning. He ordered people to drive Ji Tian Ning''s carriage over and invited him in. He did not try to make things difficult for Ji Tian Ning. As long as he seatbelt this evil woman well, he would be able to settle the score. The former seventh prince, Feng Jing Ping, was currently worrying about this. Hair dropped to the ground in handfuls. The Emperor had only been doing this for a few days, but the Dragon Throne was still warm. A few of his royal brothers and sisters, who had survived the disaster, started to take action. They wanted to suppress the crime of murdering a king and murdering his father, so they gathered people from all over to oppose this ruler. Initially, he wanted to ask Yun Meng for help, but he did not want to lure the wolves into the house. The soldiers of the four countries had surrounded Feng Yuan impenetrable, each attacking the city from different directions, and seeing that most of his brothers'' land had been destroyed, how could he not worry. Later on, there was news that the evil concubine of the Southern Champion, the witch Ji Tian Ning, had reached Fengyuan, and this evil concubine had a deep friendship with Qiuyuan. There were also rumors saying that it was because of Shang Qiuyuan that Ji Tian Ning had escaped the Southern Champion Palace. The two of them had long since had a private relationship. In short, there were many rumours. Later on, the spy reported that there was indeed a woman who was suspected to be the evil fianc¨¦e, Ji Tian Ning. She was hidden within the army of the Shoulder King. Thus, Ling Feng came up with a plan and sent people to do everything they could to find traces of Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to capture Ji Tian Ning and use her to threaten Shang Qiuyuan''s retreat, or to exchange some benefits with the Southern Champion. Feng Jingping was also in a desperate situation. At this moment, he didn''t care if this plan was effective. He sent troops to secretly chase them. When Yan Feng was no longer in the village, Ling Feng secretly turned Yan Feng''s people around and took advantage of the situation to take down the village in one go, waiting for Ji Tian Ning''s arrival. They had been planning for a long time. Finally, they had been waiting for this opportunity. Other than Yan Feng, who was a huge threat, they had also captured Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning was not worried. Since this place had fallen into the hands of the Fengyuan Emperor, there were still a few more days until Fenggong''s arrival. Even if they travelled day and night, it would still take them two to three days to reach this place. Along the way, there were many people from the Southern Champion Kingdom. If side by side, Wang Shang and Qiu Yuan knew of the news, they would definitely not let Ling Feng''s men return to prosperity. "Empress, there is no need to worry. Please look." Ji Tian Ning looked out through the window, but upon seeing that the people from Fengyuan who accompanied them had actually changed into the banner of the Southern Champion Kingdom, she couldn''t help but be speechless. Ling Feng sat on his horse complacently, urging them to move forward and not stop for even a moment. "Xiao Niu, you are in the wrong!" Yan Feng''s face was ashen as he looked at his brother-in-law, Xiao Niu. He had never thought that even Little Cow would betray him and even sell Ji Tian Ning to Ling Feng. "Brother-in-law, since things have come to this point, you should surrender. In such a chaotic world, just this little group of us were either exterminated by the Southern Champion or by someone else. I didn''t have any other choice. One was my sister, who was unconscious and in need of treatment, and the other was my sister''s only child, who was crying nonstop. We were found with no way to escape with our children, and for the sake of my sister and our children, we had to do this. " "How can this be? How can this be? What face do you have for me to meet with the Prince Consort? " Yan Feng closed his eyes and helplessly stood on the horse. He was tied to the horse and was unable to move. "Wow, wow ¡­" Because of the child''s crying, Xiao Niu knew that he could not escape. He could only surrender to Ling Feng and use Ji Tian Ning to ask for a reward as atonement. He wasn''t blindly trying to surrender, hoping to be rich. But if he didn''t, then he wouldn''t be able to keep his sister and children alive. Xiao Niu did not want to follow Ling Feng to be a plentiful man. Now, he was like a pig placed on a stove. He did not know when it would be cooked. He urged the horse to meet Ling Feng, and went to Ling Feng''s side and bowed, "Reporting to Lord Chief, now that the evil concubine has returned, this commoner, along with the children and women, will be very inconvenient to follow you and delay your journey. I hope that with your grace, my sister, who is with me, can come to the hospital and settle the child down before I listen to my lord''s orders. " Ling Feng cast a sidelong glance at Xiao Niu. He had intended to execute Yan Feng and the rest of his party secretly on the spot, leaving no trace behind. Now that he had heard the calf''s words, he was filled with the same thoughts again. Ji Tian was inside the carriage. His heart trembled as he had a bad premonition. A dark red blood filled his mind. Yan Feng''s subordinates'' faces were helpless and pale, filled with unwillingness. She hastily opened the window to look outside and saw Xiao Niu and Ling Feng reporting something, so she raised her voice and asked, "How are Xiu-Er and the child?" The calf lowered its head in shame, not daring to look at Ji Tian Ning. It didn''t know how to respond. Ji Tian Ning waved at Ling Feng. Ling Feng smiled as he urged his horse over, slightly bowing as he asked, "Does the Empress have any orders?" On the surface, he was very polite to Ji Tian Ning. As long as this witch did not cause any problems and returned with him safely and peacefully, he would not make things difficult for her. Moreover, he was wary of Ji Tian Ning''s methods, so he didn''t dare to get too close to her. "You want to kill Yan Feng? If you do that, I can guarantee you that I''ll never be able to get to Fenggong." "Is the Empress threatening this servant?" Ling Feng smirked as he stared at Ji Tian Ning. "Empress needs to understand that the Empress is currently an esteemed guest of my Feng Yuan, and it would be best if you don''t concern yourself with Feng Yuan''s family matters." "I can''t care about the matters of Feng Yuan''s family, and I don''t want to, but you must let Yan Feng and the rest go." "Empress, don''t forget, it was this generation''s traitor who offered up the Empress." Ji Tian Ning coldly smiled, "There''s no need to talk too much. Are you definitely not willing to let Yan Feng and the rest off?" Ling Feng smiled sinisterly, "Why would the Empress say such words? This servant did not say anything. For such a small matter, the Empress does not need to put it in her heart." May the Empress sit in the carriage peacefully. Ji Tian Ning was not angry. With a faint smile, she did not say anything. She extended her slender hand and pointed ahead, "I''m afraid that you may not have succeeded in your wish." "Head Steward, Lord Steward." The two Knights came back from the front and whispered to Ling Feng, "Reporting to the chief steward, there are a few brothers and horses up ahead. I don''t know what happened, but they suddenly fainted and fell to the ground, unable to move." One of them looked at Ji Tian Ning and whispered, "Could it be that the sinful concubine used a spell?" Ling Feng cast a sidelong glance at Ji Tian Ning, his heart becoming even more afraid. He pulled his horse out of the carriage, not daring to come too close. With a solemn expression, he stared at Ji Tian Ning, "Empress, do not use any tricks. One must know that this place is called the Fengyuan, and not the Southern Champion City." "I''m just playing some tricks, so what can you do?" There was a playful smile on her beautiful face. ''You evil witch, you can''t call me that for no reason.'' Before she fled, she had already made many preparations and concocted many strange medicines. Amongst the armies of the Shoulder King, there were a few more concocted to protect themselves in the future. Now, these medicines were effective. They once made the subordinates of the Shoulder King fearful, and they didn''t dare to approach her. Now, it would similarly cause the soldiers of Fengyuan to have some scruples. C174 "Empress, if you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude." Ling Feng did not want to be held hostage by Ji Tian Ning. He gave a few orders in a low voice and then someone rushed towards the carriage. They were ordered to capture Ji Tian Ning to prevent her from playing any tricks. A cloud of pink smoke rose into the air. With a wave of his hand, a few balls of colorful smoke filled the air. Those who rushed over saw the smoke and quickly backed off. Some of them were too late, and fell from their horses to the ground. Even the horses fell powerlessly to the ground. Ji Tian Ning held a few bags in her hands as she looked at Ling Feng from the carriage window with a smile. She didn''t believe that Ling Feng would fight with her to the death. After all, Feng Jingping wanted to use her as a hostage. Ling Feng''s expression was dark, his long and narrow eyes filled with killing intent as he angrily whispered orders to his surroundings. If he sent this dangerous girl to the harem just like that, how would he explain it to the emperor? From all directions, a group of people surrounded her. Ling Feng sneered, "Empress, this place is Fengyuan. I don''t believe that my thousands of men cannot capture the Empress alone." Groups of men and horses charged forward fearlessly, shooting arrows from far away. Ji Tian Ning hastily withdrew his head and hid in the carriage. The walls of the carriage had been added with an iron plate, so it would be difficult for ordinary arrows to cause any damage to the carriage. Amidst the chaos, Ji Tian Ning did not notice two figures quickly approaching her carriage. The arrows were too dense for her to stick her head out. A lot of arrows flew in through the window and pierced onto the carriage. "This world is truly crazy. I am only a woman, why do they have to put in so much capital to bring me back? White Horse Emperor is like this, shoulder to shoulder with King is like this, even Feng Yuan''s Emperor has begun to make his move. " "Sou, sou, sou ¡­" Suddenly, the world turned silent. Ji Tian Ning gloomily looked at the carriage''s walls, which had turned into a hedgehog with arrows everywhere. Using his finger, he opened the window and looked out. His hand was already prepared with sedatives. Most of the drugs she used were knockout drugs, which could cause people and horses to temporarily lose their ability to move or fall unconscious. Thinking that Ling Feng did not dare to kill her, he quietly sent out a trace of his gaze, only to see that the people outside, including Ling Feng, were all watching her from afar. No one moved, and no one spoke. While he was looking around, a head and a sharp sword appeared on top of the carriage and pressed against Ji Tian Ning''s neck. "There was no expression on her cold face. She looked like a person who had just crawled out of a grave, staring at her. Ji Tian Ning curled her lips. She did not believe that this person would dare to stab his sword into the ground. Just as she was about to say something, her delicate body stiffened. From the back window, he pulled out a sheathed sword, which was currently striking the back of her neck. With a tilt of her head, she fainted. Ling Feng smiled sinisterly. He had sent out two experts to deal with this girl. "Evil concubine, no one can stop what I, Ling Feng, want to do." A hint of madness could be seen in his long and narrow eyes as he ordered his men to tie up Ji Tian Ning tightly and search all the items that Ji Tian Ning carried with her. "Servants, since she doesn''t want to ride comfortably in the carriage, tie me to the back of a horse." Some people tied the bundles of rice dumplings that Ji Tian Ning had tied onto the back of their horses. Some people were holding hands with the horses that were tied to Ji Tian Ning. "Let her wake up! I want her to witness the execution of Yan Feng and the rest with my own eyes!" Following Ling Feng''s order, the person who had knocked Ji Tian Ning unconscious came over and patted Ji Tian Ning a few times. Ji Tian Ning faintly opened her eyes. As far as the eye could see, it was a furry horse, and below it was the ground. He slightly moved, feeling that his hands and feet were tightly bound. The rope was so tight that it was painful. His mouth was gagged and placed horizontally across the horse. It would be difficult for him to move it even a little. "Empress, please look. This servant will do something to these traitors in front of the Empress." Yan Feng''s men were all lined up on the ground in front of them. They were kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their backs. Each of them had two soldiers by their sides with sabers at their necks. It was unknown when these people had been captured. Some of them had already been wounded and were covered in blood. From the looks of it, these people were not without retaliation. However, they were unable to contend against Ling Feng''s troops. Ji Tian Ning searched for a while, but didn''t find Yan Feng. However, he found Xiu-Er and Xiao Niu still unconscious. Xiao Niu''s face was covered in blood. He lowered his head when he saw Ji Tian Ning''s gaze. Even though he used Ji Tian Ning to exchange for their lives, he still could not escape death. The only thing that comforted him was that Yan Feng had snatched a horse and ran away with the child in his arms. His hand slightly lowered. "Crack!" A head fell to the ground, rolling on the ground. Blood spurted out from the neck until it fell down. The floor was dyed red with blood. The head of the horse rolled in front of Ji Tian Ning. She was tied to the back of the horse while lying on her stomach. His distorted face appeared somewhat sinister, and his eyes were filled with indignation and resentment. His face lost its color and gradually became pale. "No!" She was unable to say anything, so she could only silently shout it out in her heart. A feeling of powerlessness once again surged through her heart. This scene was very similar to when one was flying high in the sky or when one was on the verge of death. The only thing she could do was watch helplessly as a tragedy occurred. "Empress, when your head landed on the ground, the blood that spurted out was like a blossoming red flower. It was so beautiful and brilliant. This servant loves seeing red flowers bloom the most. No matter what kind of flower it is, it will be impossible for it to be so beautiful. " Ji Tian Ning looked back at Ling Feng, who was standing beside her. He only saw a pair of crazy eyes with a strange smile on his face as he stared at the head on the ground. He raised his hand again, and another head fell from the sky. Ji Tian''s eyes looked like they were about to split open, but he couldn''t make a sound, let alone stop her. "Humph, humph, humph ¡­" Ling Feng smiled sinisterly, his face full of excitement and madness. Every time he saw blood and helpless others, he would feel indescribably happy. Only at this moment would he forget that he was a eunuch. "Puff ¡­" Blood shot out like an arrow and gushed out from the headless cavity. Like a fountain, the blood splattered in the air and turned into a blossoming flower. However, the flower had only bloomed for an instant before withering and scattering to the ground, dying the ground in spots of red. The headless body slowly fell down and the ground instantly turned blood-red, turning into icicles. The red icicles flashed a piercing red under the sun. Ji Tian Ning''s stomach spasmed. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen blood before, but that she had seen too many dead people. However, it was hard to describe the feeling in his heart as he watched those fresh lives being cruelly killed right in front of his eyes. Even though she possessed modern medical techniques and had concocted so many strange medicines, she was still unable to save these people, much less herself. "Empress, I heard that the Empress''s methods were godly, and that it was possible to revive them and bring them back to life? If it''s possible, this servant will let them go, and the Empress go. " He smiled complacently. He liked to look at others'' helpless and painful expressions as he kept things in his own hands. At this moment, he felt that he was high and mighty, and that the life and death of others were in his hands. The eunuch was feeling inferior, but he also had a faint feeling of wanting to be arrogant. They were missing an organ, but they had a lot of trouble and ideas. He wanted to stop them, but he could only watch from the sidelines. Ling Feng''s laughter was exceptionally ear-piercing at this moment, and it stung Ji Tian Ning''s heart. It turned out that she was so delicate and weak that not even he would be able to save her, much less to save her. Those fresh lives that were still talking and laughing a moment ago were now riding fine horses and galloping forward. They had now turned into a cold and lifeless corpse. Dozens of heads rolled on the ground, and the blood that flowed out quickly froze into ice. A large part of the ground, because there was too much blood, became a strange, blood-red surface of ice. The sun reflected off the ice and stung her eyes. She bit the cloth tightly. The only thing she could do was to make her heart hurt. "Would they have been killed without me?" Ling Feng had specially come to hunt her down. If not for her, perhaps these people would still be alive? "You traitor, did you think I would forgive you? Hmph, the reason why I didn''t make a move on you is because the Emperor didn''t have time to spare. However, I didn''t know that I had already bribed one of you. Just wait for this day to chop off your heads, and use them as anti-thief rings. " Ji Tian Ning slightly closed her eyes. Yan Feng had taken over the mountain as a king, and had battled against the officials of Fengyuan for a long time. She had originally been captured once by Shang Qiuyuan. But Shang Qiuyuan had pity for the talented person, and he also knew that the Yan Feng Clan had encountered an injustice. As a result, he was unwilling to kill them, so he secretly released him. If it were not for the internal strife of the Feng Yuan, the soldiers of the Feng Yuan would not have let Yan Feng and the others off. It was only a matter of time before they were killed. In this chaotic world, no one dared to say whether or not they could see the sun tomorrow. After Ji Tian Ning arrived at this place, although he was transported to the cruel battlefield, he was immediately brought to the palace by the reverse scale of the fire. He didn''t have a deep understanding of the chaotic world. After escaping from the palace, it fell into the hands of the King. It followed the army along the way, and didn''t have the opportunity to come into contact with the common folk. Only after leaving Fengyuan for a few days did she truly feel that human lives in this chaotic world were as lowly as grass. She gently tossed her head into the wasteland. It was a scene of devastation and desolation, of starving corpses covered in dog fat. It was only now that she understood the cruelty of war in the struggle for hegemony between the five empires and the various dukes. The eye-piercing dark red surface of the ice was filled with the misery of chaotic times. Dozens of corpses laid on the ground like tree stumps that had been cut down. Not far away, dozens of dogs were drooling as they glared at the corpse like tigers eyeing their prey. Because there was a large group of human lives nearby, they didn''t dare to rashly come over. The dogs had bloodshot eyes and fat bodies. It was unknown how many corpses they had eaten, but they radiated a ferocious aura. Along the way, Ji Tian Ning had also seen dogs that ate human corpses. These dogs, because they often ate humans, developed a vicious aura. Not only were they not afraid of people, they would also take the initiative to attack those who were sick or on the verge of death as food. Many people, not starved to death or affected by the war, died in the mouths of dogs. Along the way, Tang Mubai and the others had killed quite a few dogs, but when Ji Tianning thought about how many people these dogs had killed before, he couldn''t think of a way to eat the dog meat Tang Mubai cooked. It wasn''t that she didn''t eat dog meat, but these dogs specialized in eating humans. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous. If not for the large number of soldiers here, the dogs would have already come here to eat the corpses of these people. She knew that as soon as they left, the dogs would come, leaving nothing but wreckage behind them. These people were about to become the food of dogs, fattening them and cultivating their cruelty. "Empress, look how beautiful it is. Very soon, these traitorous traitors will become the food of a dog. Empress Dowager, a thousand years ago, this servant dealt with these traitorous traitors in such a manner, and avenged the Empress. Is Empress satisfied? " Ji Tian Ning lowered her eyes and did not look at Ling Feng. She knew that the more she felt pain and helplessness, the more Ling Feng would feel proud. "Let''s go!" Ling Feng gave an order, and the large group of people once again set off. They did not dare to stop for even a moment, because at any time, people from the Southern Champion or other places could appear. C175 The war horses galloped, never stopping along the way. They would only stop for a moment when it was convenient to eat. Because the speed was too fast, dust and dirt was blown along with the horse''s hooves, falling onto Ji Tian Ning''s face. She tried to turn her head away from the smoke, to keep it out of her nostrils, to turn her face back against the horse. Far out in the distance, you could still see the red ice reflecting the sun. The thick blood aura gradually disappeared into the distance. Waves of chilliness assaulted their backs. The cold wind was bone-chilling. Winter winds in the north stung their bodies. The cold wind was like a knife as it cut at his body. Because his speed was too fast, the feeling was even more obvious. She buried her head tightly against the horse. It would warm her, and she could avoid the dust from the ground. Fortunately, she was lying on the back of the horse, not on it. The contact between her and the horse was large, so she didn''t have to rush through the cold wind. The dust from the horses in front drifted onto his body. Not a moment later, his body was covered in dust, making Ji Tian Ning want to cough. He buried his head in the horse and pressed his face against it, feeling the warmth. Her heart however, cooled down. Who could save her now? He didn''t know how long he had been running, but his body had already become numb. Some of them had been blown away by the cold wind while others had been tied up. The rope was deeply strangled into his skin. As the horse continued to ride, it tightened even more and could no longer feel the pain. The pain was extreme, and with the cold, all the nerves in his body were paralyzed. He only felt a chill and his body stiffened. Even his consciousness had begun to blur. She had been sitting inside the carriage the entire time, and hadn''t been wearing much. The carriage had a stove, so it wasn''t very cold. Now strapped to the horse''s back, unable to move, it soon froze. It was as if he had returned to his own world and returned to school. Illusionary scenes flashed across his mind, real and far away. It was hard to tell whether they were real or just an illusion. Countless images flashed past like a dream, the crystal skull pendant on his neck was faintly emitting light. Ling Feng divided the troops into three parts. One team would lead the way in front, while the other team would follow from the back. If they encountered enemies in front of them, they could immediately assist or take a detour. Scouts were sent out in all directions. His only mission was to bring the sinful consort of the Southern Champion Kingdom back to Fenrir City. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Although he had received a great deal of attention today, unfortunately, he did not know how long this honor would last. If Feng Rong City was breached, he would immediately go from being an esteemed steward to a lowly servant. This was what he didn''t want the most, and what he was most worried about. After staying in the harem for so many years, he finally made it out. However, before he could enjoy it properly, he was faced with the tragedy of the city being breached and becoming a prisoner. Capturing Ji Tian Ning had originally been a plan of his. His goal was to protect his prosperity and his current position. Even if he could keep it for one more day, it was still good. He looked to his side and saw that Ji Tian Ning''s horse was not far from him. There were a few people who were always by his side, paying attention to his movements. "Reporting to the general director, that sinful concubine seems to have fainted. She probably couldn''t endure the bumpy ride or was frozen stiff." One of them came forward to report that they knew that Ji Tian Ning could not die. This unfilial consort was not only their emperor''s only hope, but also their only hope. "It''s almost dark. Go to the front and rest for a while. Warm her up and give her some clothes. We can''t let anything happen to her." "Yes sir!" Seeing that the sky had darkened, Ling Feng ordered his men to stop and rest, feeding the horses, and resting for a while. After a day of galloping, the horse was already exhausted. Upon hearing the order, they all dismounted. A bonfire was lit, and the fragrance of food wafted in the air as it was fed to the horses to rest. They knew that they would not be able to set up camp here. Ling Feng had already instructed them to travel day and night in order to return back to Fushu. This place was too dangerous. Even though they had a few thousand troops, the army from Shang Qiuyuan had already arrived at the city walls. The king was also advancing side by side, forming a siege formation. Fortunately, the encirclement had not formed yet, otherwise he would not have had the chance to bring his men to chase after Ji Tian Ning. "I wonder if Shang Qiuyuan will hesitate to withdraw his troops because of her. Right now, I can only hope that she can play a role." Even if it''s just a few days of delay, it''s still good. " He felt uneasy in his heart, knowing that even if Shang Qiuyuan withdrew, the other three countries and a few princes would also enter the army to reap the benefits. However, he would rather let Fengcong become chaotic and wait for the arrival of the foreign troops and the few princes. In order to compete for benefits, there was conflict of interests, but he was unwilling to allow Fengcong to fall into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan. This was because, if he allowed himself to be spared by someone else, he would still have a chance to live on. It didn''t matter who he was a slave to, he didn''t care about changing his master, as long as his master could keep his dog life. However, if he were to fall into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan, he would only die a horrible death. Because the Shang family was exterminated, his soldiers were slaughtered, and his family was hunted down, all of this contributed a lot to him. It was because of these countless lives and blood that he was able to climb to this position. He had the honor he had today. It was his first time riding a horse for such a long distance, so Ling Feng felt that his bones were all gone. Normally, he would have the chance to ride a horse, but when had he ever run so far? However, he couldn''t stop to rest for too long, nor did he dare to stay for too long. That way, he might never have the chance to return to being rich again. Even though this place was not far from being fertile, it was still not safe. It should be said that the capital of Fengyuan was now abundantly prosperous. Thus, it was the most insecure place. In a daze, he felt a warm feeling, as if his frozen body was reviving. He felt a warm sensation in his mouth, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to drink. As the hot soup entered his body, his mind began to clear up. Not a single bone in his body did not hurt, as if a rack had been scattered. The pain on his skin also began to recover. He slightly blinked his eyes. There seemed to be light in front of his eyes, as well as warmth. "Wake up, wake up ¡­" Someone was calling out. Her eyelids were as heavy as a mountain. Her delicate body was curled up tightly beside the bonfire. The warmth from the bonfire gradually woke her up. Someone was continuously pouring hot soup into her mouth. A very fragrant broth, it gave her strength to finally open her eyes. What entered her eyes was a bright bonfire. The leaping flames dispelled the cold. "How does it feel to be the Empress for a thousand years?" Ling Feng smiled sinisterly. The Empress, who could torture the Southern Champion, was extremely pleased with herself. Seeing Ji Tian Ning lying on the ground, so what if it was the Empress? Right now, he was not yet his prisoner. He could torture her as he wished. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had a lot of value, he wouldn''t have let go of such a good opportunity. It was a pity in his heart that he didn''t get the chance to torture this evil concubine. What a pity. He had already made up his mind. If Ji Tian Ning didn''t have any value, he would ask the emperor to bring her over and torture her everyday. When he thought of having a Southern Champion Empress become his slave, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Ji Tian Ning realized that he was still tied up. However, his hands were tied behind his back and the string tied around his body had already been untied. Now, she was lying on her stomach on the fur, leaning against the bonfire. He slightly moved, and his whole body was in pain, almost to the point of letting out a cry. The cloth in her mouth had already been taken out. Beside her, there was a soldier feeding steaming hot broth to her. After drinking a few mouthfuls of broth, his body warmed up and his strength slowly recovered. She did not care about Ling Feng, nor did she want to care about a madman. She only secretly recovered her strength. Drinking the broth in large gulps, the soldier fed her some more. "Empress, you have never worked so hard in the mountains, right? "Right now, it''s an extraordinary time, so we can let the Empress have her golden body. I hope the Empress does not blame us." Ling Feng said shamelessly as he peered at Ji Tian Ning''s expression. Unfortunately, he did not see the expression he wanted from this unfilial consort. Her dimples were slightly white, and she had a beautiful and charming vibe. Even if she was covered in dust, it would not be able to cover up her outstanding demeanor. His expression was calm and indifferent. He did not look at him, but continued to eat and drink the broth. Ling Feng felt bored, so he threw out a punch that seemed to hit cotton without the slightest bit of force. After a long while, Ji Tian Ning finally felt warm again. At this time, she finally turned her head and looked at Ling Feng, who was blabbering on and on. After not getting a response, she felt a little angry and finally calmed down. He gave a faint smile and said softly, "Please let me go. I want to make things convenient." Ling Feng was speechless. If it was any other woman who said this, she would definitely be embarrassed and find it extremely difficult to do so. After all, they were surrounded by men. However, when he saw the calm expression on the girl in front of him, without the slightest bit of awkwardness, an evil thought suddenly appeared in his mind. "Empress should feel wronged for a moment. It won''t be too late to wait until it is fertile and convenient." The reason why he said this was because he wanted to see the angry expression on Ji Tian Ning''s face, or to beg for his life. Ji Tian Ning indifferently looked at Ling Feng as she said, "If Head Supervisor is not afraid of me freezing to death or the stench, then so be it." He knew full well that if he went to ask for help, or to get angry, it would be useless. Now she was a fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. Not causing Ji Tian Ning to become angry, Ling Feng became even more furious. He stared at Ji Tian Ning and said, "The Empress has really seen a great scene. It''s just that this place is not the Southern Champion nor is it the army camp of the King." "Could it be that the steward thinks that I don''t even know this?" "Evil concubine, you better behave yourself. You are my prisoner, so if you act so arrogantly, I will give you to the soldiers under you. They will serve the Empress well. "Hehe ¡­ I presume that the Empress has left the Southern Champion Palace for a very long time, and her body and mind are both very lonely. It''s also been a long time since a man doted on her, so she must be thinking a lot, right?" Ji Tian Ning''s heart shook. If this lunatic was so cruel to her, she wouldn''t have any strength to fight back. She also knew that the army would rob women for the benefit of the soldiers. She shuddered at the thought of being tormented by countless soldiers. It would be better to die a happy death. However, there was no fear on his face and instead an enchanting smile appeared on his face. "It''s a pity that no matter how many people serve me, you don''t have the capability or capability to do so. No wonder you''re so mental. Could it be because he didn''t have the ability to be a man and wanted to see other people do it when he saw a beautiful woman? Pitiful and pathetic, you can''t do it no matter how many times you see it! " "Pa ¡­" Ling Feng smashed the bowl in his hand, looked at Ji Tian Ning with a cold gaze, and flew into a rage. That was the deepest pain in his heart, and he was never willing to think about it. Now that he had been humiliated and ridiculed by a woman in front of his subordinates, he could no longer hold back. Reaching his hand into his rib cage, he took out his sword and stabbed towards Ji Tian Ning. The sword tip shone brightly as it pierced towards Ji Tian Ning''s towering chest. Ji Tian Ning smiled bitterly. Am I going to die? He didn''t know if he could teleport back to his own world. C176 "Not good, the enemy is attacking!" A shout of surprise caused Ling Feng''s sword to move slightly to the side while Ji Tian Ning tried his best to move to the side. There was a pain in her shoulder, a stab in her shoulder, and she could hear the chaos in the distance. This could be an opportunity. As long as there was a chance, she wouldn''t easily give up her desire to live. Just now, when she had angered Ling Feng, she just didn''t want to be humiliated. "What is this mess?" Ling Feng held his treasured sword as he viciously stared at Ji Tian Ning, whose shoulder was covered in dark red blood. As the cold wind blew, he calmed down. She could not die. If she died, how could he go back to report? He still needed to rely on this hostage to continue delaying. Even if it could only drag on for a day, it was still good. "Lord Manager, there''s an enemy." "Get on the horse. Bring that sinful concubine and shut her mouth. First, take her to the horse. Let''s go." Ling Feng returned the treasured sword to its sheath, stood up and mounted the horse. He did not want to know who was coming, nor did he want to fight. He only wanted to return to Fengwu as soon as possible. He ordered his men to cut off the rear and lead the troops. He ignored the enemy attack and quickly disappeared into the night. It was now night, and this place was close to being fertile. If they continued on this route, at this speed, they would reach the city tomorrow night. It didn''t matter how many people he killed. As long as he could bring Ji Tian Ning back, it would be a great merit. The Emperor had promised that if he could capture Ji Tian Ning alive, he would grant him the title of a general director. That was the position he had been thinking about day and night, and it was also the highest position for the eunuchs in the harem. If it was not so, he would not have offered up this plan and personally led the troops to go after Ji Tian Ning. "If I don''t take the risk, how can I gain a high position?" Ji Tianjiao was tied to the back of the horse. This time, he felt better because he had a fur coat on him. She gazed into the distance with some anticipation. She did not know where they were from. However, as long as they were not people from Fengyuan City, it would be much better if they fell into someone else''s hands. She secretly looked forward to it in her heart. Hen Tian and the others had already reported this to King Jian, or Shang Qiu Yuan, but she also understood that there was still a way to go before this place became abusive. Whether it was King Jian, or Shang Qiu Yuan, neither of them could know about this. Someone was tying the rope around her body. Ji Tian Ning didn''t pay any attention to that person. Instead, she continued to gaze into the distance. The man silently tightened the rope to prevent her from falling off the horse. "It''s tight, don''t let her fall off the horse, don''t be careless, hurry up." Ling Feng instructed in a low voice as they sped away. Seeing that no one was chasing them, Ling Feng stopped and had Ji Tian, Ji Tian, tied to the horse''s back. The two of them fixed Ji Tian onto the back of the horse. They were still lying on the ground with bundles of rice dumplings that looked similar to each other. The large group resumed their journey, not daring to tarry the entire way. Everyone knew that they would only be safe if they returned to the city as soon as possible. Although the great army was pressing down on their territory and had arrived at the city gates, they were still safe as long as the great army was not breached. On the road, regardless of which country or people they met, they only had two paths. One path was to die in battle, and the other path was to surrender. However, they were different from the ordinary Feng Yuan soldiers. They were the imperial guards of the Royal Capital, and their families were within the capital. The emperor had already made an order. If any of them surrendered, then the nine clans would be annihilated. Thus, he only had one path left, and that was to die in battle. Even if they managed to escape, they would still be punished. They would often be sentenced to death. Due to the war, the new emperor had tightened his army and tortured everyone. As a result, many of the Fukuhara soldiers who had not died in battle would rather turn into stragglers than go back. In the darkness of the night, there was only the sound of the horses'' hooves striking the ground, and the sound travelled very far. Ji Tian Ning believed that if someone tried to attack this group of people, they would be able to find them. In order to increase his speed, Ling Feng did not hide any traces of his presence. At this moment, there was no need for them to circle around or hide. As long as they got close to Fenggong, they could notify the people in the city to come out and receive them. After all, there were soldiers guarding the city. They didn''t dare to rashly attack the city. Shang Qiuyuan surrounded the city for a few days, but he did not attack once, only bluffing every day. Because the city walls were sturdy, it was easy to defend, but hard to attack. If he didn''t pay a huge price, he wouldn''t be able to break through. Ji Tian Ning silently observed her surroundings. She hoped to have the chance to escape. If she really was captured and brought to the Feng Rong Capital, then she might not have the chance to escape. The surroundings were densely packed with Ling Feng''s men and horses. She could only wait for someone to attack or stop her. Only then would she have the chance. The dark night was the best cover. If both sides were fighting in the chaos, she might have a chance to escape. However, if there was no battle, she wouldn''t have the chance to escape. Behind him, the faint sounds of horses'' hooves could be heard. From the sound of it, it didn''t seem to be a large group of people. Ji Tian Ning was slightly disappointed. If it was a small group of people, they would not have the opportunity to stop Ling Feng''s large group from advancing, and this was not enough to make Ling Feng worry. Ah! Shocked cries came from the front, as if the front team had encountered an ambush. Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. This could be an opportunity. She gripped his hand tightly. "What happened?" Ling Feng shouted, feeling extremely nervous in his heart. He was not a general leading soldiers, but a eunuch of the imperial harem. He had no experience leading soldiers to war. The general that led the group wasn''t him, but he was the leader. He had to obey his orders. "Reporting to the Head Supervisor, the frontteam encountered an ambush. Someone laid an ambush in front of them, but there aren''t many people on the other side. They retreated as soon as they came into contact with us." "Who is it?" "I don''t know. Without the flag, the opponent''s speed is very fast." Ling Feng whispered to the high-ranking officer beside him, "Commander Wei, who would that person be?" C177 Commander Wei replied immediately, "Head Supervisor, I think it might be the Wind Chaser Cavalry that was released. They don''t have many people, but their speed is very fast. Maybe they came back to delay us, to wait for reinforcements, to save the Consort. This generation has a limited number of people, so there is no need to pay attention to them. " "Since that''s the case, you can take care of it. Don''t waste time." "Yes, people, send three teams to the front. Each team has two hundred people, and they will open a path to the front and back." Scouts were divided into several squads of ten men, and they spread out to scout the surroundings without missing a beat. Behind them, send out three small teams of two hundred people each. They called out from the front and back, thinking they were cutting off the rear. The speed of a large group of people must not be reduced. "As you command!" A series of orders rang out. The troops split up in an orderly manner and continued to move forward. The ambush only stopped them for a short while. The large group of people soon passed. Ji Tian Ning sighed. She had clearly heard Commander Wei''s words. If it was really Hateful Sky, Tang Mu Chen, and the rest, then a hundred people would be too weak. The troops led by Ling Feng numbered three thousand. Even if they were the Wind Chaser Cavalry, they could still fight one against ten, and there was no chance for them to win. Besides, she could see that these soldiers weren''t useless, they were well-trained soldiers. She silently observed her surroundings and understood that Tang Michen''s plan was to stop Ling Feng''s advance and wait for reinforcements to arrive. There were reports coming from the front from time to time. Every once in a while, there would be ambushes and traps, delaying Ling Feng and the others'' speed. Commander Wei was furious. Originally, he could have reached there in two hours. However, he had taken six hours to reach there. At this rate, it was very likely that reinforcements would arrive. "You lead five hundred elite soldiers and clear the way for us. Don''t worry about the ambush. Just go after those people and don''t let a single one of them escape. Even if we cannot catch up to them, we must at least make it so that they are unable to ambush us, and stop us from advancing. " "Yes sir!" Someone brought a group of people and diagonally rushed out, flying along the side of the road. Ji Tian Ning''s heart sank. There were less than a hundred people left over from Tang Mu Chen''s group, but there were still people disturbing them. This meant that they were split into several parts and definitely wouldn''t be able to defend against the five hundred elite soldiers. Commander Wei had sent another three hundred men to cut off the enemy line. They were not allowed to fight the enemy line. He was also worried that there might be an ambush, and feared that the division of forces would weaken the other party''s strength. In the darkness of the night, the sounds of weapons clashing and hooves could be heard from time to time. It was unknown who had the upper hand, but Ji Tian Ning was secretly worried. Tang Mubai and his men were really too few. Ah!" "Ahhh! A short scream sounded out from the middle of the large group of people, causing chaos. Under the moonlight, Ji Tian Ning tried her best to turn her head to look. However, because she was lying on the horse''s back with her face facing downwards, she was unable to see it. "Bastard, who is it?" Ling Feng''s face contorted as he cursed. He secretly regretted in his heart. He shouldn''t have let Tang Mu Chen and the rest leave. Although those hundred people were not enough to pose a threat to him, they had delayed their speed. If the rescue troops arrived, they would be in great danger. "Hahaha ¡­" A cold and resounding laugh echoed in the dark night as a person rushed out from within the large group of people. "Release the arrows!" Commander Wei ordered. Unfortunately, the man''s horse was too fast. The arrow landed behind the horse and did not harm it in the slightest. "Commander, should we chase after him?" Commander Wei shook his head and said, "Chief Steward, it''s that traitor Yan Feng. He has great kung fu skills, and I saw that he wanted to obstruct the army. As long as you pay attention to it, you will not be able to give chase. If he dares to come again, I will have to trouble the two experts by the steward''s side to kill him. " Ling Feng nodded: "Don''t worry, if he dares to come again, I will definitely throw him into the wasteland." Ji Tian Ning also saw Yan Feng''s silhouette disappearing into the darkness from afar. He could not help but sigh. This person was a good man, but unfortunately, he was alone. He could only disturb him for a moment before fleeing, not daring to stay for even a moment. The speed of the large group of people increased once again. The five hundred people that they sent out had clearly cleared the path, causing the troops that were blocking the ambush to not dare to stop. The greatest advantage of the Wind Chaser Cavalry was mobility, especially when there were fewer people. They were known for their speed to begin with, and it was very difficult for Ling Feng''s men to catch up with them. However, the absolute contrast in strength meant that they could only hiddenly make obstacles, lay traps, and were unable to fight against large groups of soldiers. If he was captured, he would lose his advantage and could only sit and wait for death. Looking around, she was surrounded by soldiers from Fengyuan. It was very difficult for her to escape. Ling Feng''s face was gloomy. The obstruction of Yan Feng and those people had annoyed him, and he was even more worried that they would attract a large group of people. Commander Wei once again sent out three hundred men to clear the way. Along the way, he also sent out five hundred men to kill those who were obstructing him. As a result, his speed increased once again. It was late at night and the cold wind was howling. Ji Tian Ning was shivering on the horse. Even with his fur coat, he was unable to resist the cold. His entire body was tied up, and he was unable to move due to the lack of blood circulation. Thus, it was much easier for him to be cold. Ji Tian Ning secretly swore that if there was a chance, he would definitely tie Ling Feng up as well and let him enjoy this inhuman treatment. "Hiss ¡­" In the large group, some of the horses started to go crazy and run around. At this moment, the group was struck down by several blades and many people were dismounted from their horses. C178 Ji Tian Ning secretly used the blade in his hand to cut the rope on his hand. He used his hands to grip the rope tightly and slowly loosened the rope on his body. Lying on the horse''s back, trying to keep his balance, he held the horse tightly with his legs, trying to move the numb barrier. Due to the army''s attention being attracted to the enemies, no one paid attention to Ji Tian Ning who was still lying on the horse. This time, she was mounted on a horse and tied up, so as long as she didn''t move, it would be hard to notice in the dark that the ropes around her body had loosened. He secretly moved his body and turned his head to look around. It might be Tang Mu Chen''s men who were mixed in with Ling Feng''s army, making use of the opportunity to cause trouble and looking for an opportunity. Those horses, which had suddenly gone mad, were running around in the army, and very quickly messed up a large group of people. Ji Tian Ning secretly understood that it must be the person who had fed her the meat broth earlier. He must have been plotting in the dark to give her the chance to escape. That person was the Military Physician of the Southern Champion, and he had been left behind ever since he was captured. Because his medical skills were not bad, he was not killed. Of course, the main reason was because he was an army doctor. Not only was his medical skills good, he even knew Ji Tian Ning. Thus, after being captured, Ling Feng brought this person to identify Ji Tian Ning. "What happened?" Ling Feng asked loudly. Someone reported in a low voice that an incident had occurred. As a result, it was unknown how many enemies had infiltrated the army, making it very chaotic for a moment. "Don''t panic, leader of the team, count your men. "The two of you, take some men and go kill those scary horses." Commander Wei had been in the battlefield for a long time. Thus, he did not panic and arranged everything in an orderly manner. At this moment, a few crazy horses charged over. Everyone was dodging. Some of them brought along Ji Tian Ning''s horses as they dodged to the side. As a result, there were fewer soldiers around Ji Tian Ning. Among the people who had brought her horse to the side of the road, there was the military doctor. He reached out to grab the rope tied around Ji Tian Ning''s body, only to discover that it had been loosened. He then leaned over the horse. "Empress, you should take this opportunity to flee. This subject will delay things for you for a moment, and I wish you a pleasant journey." That person stabbed his blade into Ji Tian Ning''s horse''s ass. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly used both of his hands to hold onto the horse''s neck. "Hiss ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s horse howled mournfully as it jumped up. It madly dashed forward, fleeing in panic. Ji Tian Ning didn''t dare to raise his head. He used his hands to hug the horse''s neck tightly as he leaned against the horse. He allowed the horse, which had already gone mad, to carry him out. "That evildoer Fei has escaped. Quickly chase her and don''t let her escape." "You are not allowed to shoot arrows. You must survive." When Ling Feng and Commander Wei saw Ji Tian Ning''s horses frantically escaping from the large group, they knew that someone was secretly doing something and hurriedly gave the order to give chase. Ah!" "You ¡­ Out of the few people who were guarding Ji Tian Ning''s horse, two of them were caught unprepared and fell under the horse. The other two horses also suddenly stood up madly and jumped up, throwing their riders under the horse as they ran out crazily. "It was that surreptitious doctor from the Southern Champion Army who did this. He killed him for me." The military doctor didn''t even turn around as he urged his horse into the darkness. On his own horse, he whipped his scabbard a few times before chasing in the direction that Ji Tian Ning had disappeared to. Ever since he saw Ji Tian Ning here, he had been waiting for this opportunity. During the night, as an excuse to examine Ji Tian Ning''s body and feed her meat soup, he told her his identity. At the same time, he secretly stuffed a small knife without a handle into Ji Tian Ning''s hand. At that time, Ji Tian Ning knew that she might have a chance to escape. From then on, this military doctor stayed by Ji Tian Ning''s side, looking for a chance to save Ji Tian Ning. It was also because he had secretly used medicine that the frenzied horses lost their temper. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he brought Ji Tian Ning to the side of the road and let her escape. The military doctor of the Southern Champion Army was extremely respectful towards Ji Tian Ning. This military doctor had once fought in the war with Huo Ni Lin, and when Ji Tian Ning was captured, he had once been an assistant to Ji Tian Ning in the army. He had risked his life to save Ji Tian Ning, but he did not care about his own fate. He only hoped that the Godly Doctor would be able to escape. Crazy horses were running around, but no one knew where they were heading to. Ji Tian Ning lay on the back of the horse, unable to control the raging stallion. Her riding skills had never been very good. Now, she didn''t dare to move even the slightest bit. She allowed that crazy steed to lead her away from the group. No matter where she was, it didn''t matter. As long as she could escape from Feng Yuan''s army, she could be considered to have succeeded in her escape. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" In the darkness of the night, the sound of hooves could be heard. Ji Tian Ning did not dare to raise his head, fearing that he would fall from the galloping horses. If he fell down, even if he didn''t die, he would at least break a few bones. "Swoosh ¡­" In his ears, he heard the sound of a bowstring, followed by the sound of arrows. The sound was not very clear, being drowned out by the sound of the horses'' hooves. However, to Ji Tian Ning''s ears, it was exceptionally ear-piercing. His feet slipped out of the stirrups and he was ready to fall off the horse. He grabbed and found his backpack hanging from the saddle. Knowing it was the medic, he secretly returned her backpack to her. He grabbed the backpack with one hand and carried it on his back with difficulty. Then, he slightly raised his eyes and looked forward. "Hiss ¡­" The warhorse let out a mournful cry. Because of the momentum, it continued to run forward for more than a hundred meters before it fell heavily onto the ground. Ji Tian Ning was also ruthlessly thrown aside. She used both hands to cover her head and curled up into a ball, rolling on the ground. "Let''s go take a look and see how that sinful consort is doing." "Yes." "Lord General, the sinful concubine has fainted." Take her to the horse, tie her up, and send someone to take her away. Don''t let her get away again. "This sinful concubine is extremely important to fertility. Fortunately, we encountered her, otherwise we might have been able to escape." "Yes." Someone tied up the unconscious Ji Tian Ning and carried her back to the horse. "Let''s go back and report. The Lord Commander and the Head Supervisor must be extremely anxious." The general led his men and sped towards the direction of the large group. Ji Tian Ning was very unlucky. As she fell from her horse, she was knocked unconscious by the impact of the impact. Fortunately, she was in a better position and did not injure her muscles or bones. She only scraped her skin and flesh. The wound on his shoulder had already healed. Because the collision split open yet again, fresh blood continued to seep out. The wound on his shoulder was caused by Ling Feng using his sword. It wasn''t very heavy, but the fall had caused the wound to split open. "Bastard, a bunch of idiots. They can''t even look at a single woman. Truly a piece of trash." Ling Feng''s face was gloomy. It was not easy to find a crazy horse and woman in such a dark night. The problem was that he had delayed it for too long. He was worried that other people would come over and clash with them. If Yan Feng and Tang Mu Chen''s men were to discover Ji Tian Ning first, then his business would have been in vain. "Chase after him! If you can''t catch the evil concubine, don''t even think about surviving!" Someone had already urged their horses to chase them. Everyone knew that if Ji Tian Ning escaped, they would be severely punished when they returned. Even Commander Wei''s expression changed as he led his men to chase after Ji Tian Ning. "Commander, there''s a group of people up ahead. They seem to be our men." "Go up and ask them if they can see the escaped Consort." At this moment, the group of people also saw Commander Wei''s group walking over slowly. "Reporting to Lord Commander, this general has caught the sinful concubine who escaped. I wonder how this witch managed to escape, and when we ran into her halfway, she shot her horse and brought her to justice." When Commander Wei saw Ji Tian Ning on her horse, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great. When we get back, we will definitely seek credit for you and request for a new official title from Your Majesty. "Men, return to the troop." Everyone returned to the main group. Commander Wei had reported to Ling Feng that he had captured Ji Tian Ning. Only then did Ling Feng wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He instructed Commander Wei to personally bring Ji Tian Ning on a horse. He did not want her to escape again. "Men, all the leaders of the troops point out their men. If you find any strangers, kill them." At this moment, most of the troops had already been pointed out and divided into small teams, all of whom were familiar with each other. In this way, it was impossible for anyone to hide within the army. Several people stood up and rushed out. In the chaos, some people were killed, while others who tried to escape were shot dead. "Commander Wei, accelerate your advance. Send men to patrol around here and there. Don''t let them take any more chances." "We must not delay any further and return to Fengwu as soon as possible." "Yes, please rest assured, Head Supervisor. This general has already given his orders." The large group of people once again sped up, speeding towards the direction of prosperity. "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Ji has been captured by Feng Yuan''s men and is about to be sent to Fenggong. The Lord Commander has ordered for her to report back overnight." One of them was panting heavily as he knelt on the ground, his entire body drenched in sweat. He changed into three horses in a row and galloped all the way back to the King''s army. After he finished this sentence, he fainted. Shoulder King''s expression changed as he ordered some people to wake him up. After asking a few questions, he instructed them to rest. He did not rush to send out people to chase him, because he knew that even if he sent out people now, it would be too late. The sky outside was gradually brightening. The people who had captured Ji Tian Ning would arrive at Fong Rong at night. Even though he was sending out troops, he would not be able to reach Fong Rong at night and would not be able to stop those people midway. He pondered for a moment and ordered: "Men, break out of the camp and march in. The entire army was divided into three teams. One group headed towards the northeast of Fengcong, while the other one headed towards the southeast. Before nightfall, I order you all to clear the area within two hundred li of Fenggong. This King will personally lead a group of people and march from the fats to the army, heading straight for Fushu. "Someone, order Shang Qiuyuan to attack the city immediately and pass down this king''s military order. Everyone listen to Shang Qiuyuan''s orders and allow him to attack Fenlai City today, otherwise, the military laws will be enforced." The Shoulder King continuously gave out orders, and the flames were set off to send out orders to the surrounding troops. They were all to gather at Fengcong''s location. The army could also use fireworks or beacons to pass down orders. They were only used in times of emergency. "Reporting to Marshal, this lowly general is useless. Lady Ji has been captured by the imperial guards sent by Fengcong. We will harass them along the way, set up an ambush, delay them, and find a chance to save Lady Ji. However, the other side has three thousand men, and our men are too few. I''m afraid we can''t save Ji Tian Ning and ask the marshal to make the decision. " At this moment, the people who were heading for Fenggong to report back also travelled day and night, arriving at the foot of Fenggong City first. C179 Shang Qiuyuan''s expression changed slightly. "How could this be?" The person explained the situation. Shang Qiuyuan was deep in thought as he looked at the map on the table. He understood Feng Jingping''s meaning. He must have known that Ji Tian Ning had a deep friendship with him, so he wanted to use Ji Tian Ning as a hostage to force him to retreat. "Men, surround Feng Rong City and form a dense defensive line. Golden armor, lead a group of men and start the siege along Feng Rong City. You must turn Feng Rong into a lonely city before nightfall." The Golden Armor travelled day and night at the same time, and it had already returned to Shang Qiuyuan''s side. It knelt down and said, "It is all this humble general''s fault. Please punish me, Marshal." Shang Qiuyuan smiled bitterly, "This was an accident, no one would have thought that you would blame yourself. Now that we have already surrounded half of us, there is still another half that has not been besieged. We originally wanted to give them a chance to escape first, then break us down." Now, it seems that I can only turn Fenggong into a lonely city, so that they won''t be able to communicate with the outside world. " He looked down at the map. It was not easy to turn such a great abundance into a lone city. Around Fukuoka, there were still the civilians and villages of Fukuhara. "Yes, this lowly general will definitely block the people from Ling Feng and save Miss Ji." The golden-armored general and the other generals received their orders and left. They led their teams to clear the area and prepare to surround the city. "Reporting to the marshal, we have received the royal order to attack the city today." The men around him were all gathering at Fong Rong''s residence, listening to the marshal''s orders. "Send my orders to all the ministries to clear away the Fengyuan army around Fukuyama, turning Fukuyama into a lonely city. "Send my order, prepare to attack immediately." Shang Qiuyuan''s men immediately busied themselves. Shang Qiuyuan once again sent people to warn Fengwu of his arrival. Otherwise, on the day of the city''s destruction, all the officials in Fengcun City, regardless of their size, would be executed. One letter of advice after another was sent to the city. Shang Qiuyuan had instigated the officials and warriors of the city to capture Feng Jingping. Not only would he be exempted from crimes, he would also be given the title of an official. "Set up a catapult, crossbow, and siege." Shang Qiuyuan didn''t want to cause too much damage to his subordinates, so he didn''t send his men to attack the city directly. Instead, he used the catapult and crossbow to attack the city for the first time since the siege began. Shang Qiuyuan had been besieged for several days in a row, but he had only sent people to stir up trouble. He had never carried out a large-scale siege, and thus, the soldiers of Fenrir City felt at ease when they heard that Shang Qiuyuan''s strength was not sufficient to attack the city. Today, they had suddenly launched a large-scale and fierce siege, causing everyone to feel uneasy. Some of them even thought that they should surrender their city gates to prevent the city from being destroyed, and they would be held accountable for their actions. At this moment, the people of Fengcong City all knew that their capital wouldn''t be able to be maintained for long. The four kingdoms entered the army at the same time, and a few princes of the country also travelled day and night towards fertile lands. After all, Fengyu was the capital of Fengyuan. Whoever attacked Fengyuan first would be the one to occupy it. At present, Shang Qiuyuan had become a hot topic. Not only were the princes looking at him eagerly, they were also hoping that his position would be on their side. Even the people from the other three countries were also staring at Shang Qiuyuan with hostility. In the dispute between the five kingdoms, the four kingdoms entered the army to seize the benefits. Whoever could obtain the best benefits and expand their territory would obtain the best benefits. At this moment, the one who had the closest relationship with Monk Qiuyuan was the other princes who coveted the throne. They all wanted to ascend to the position of Nine-Five. However, at present, Fenggong was being besieged by Shang Qiuyuan. If it were to be breached, the one Shang Qiuyuan supported would have the greatest opportunity to become Fengyuan''s emperor. Shang Qiuyuan, Mingli, and a few other princes had asked for a lot of benefits, but did not agree to the actual conditions. He would never, nor would he want to hand over Fengyuan to anyone else in the Fengyuan family. Instead, he wanted to completely exterminate the Fengyuan family. However, this thought was not yet ripe, and he still needed to make use of the other princes. Hence, he did not say it out loud. Waves after waves of attacks violently rained down on the city walls. Shang Qiuyuan understood the king''s intention; he wanted Ji Tian Ning to destroy Feng Rong before she was sent to Feng Rong City. At that time, no one would be able to threaten him with Ji Tian Ning. "How are your preparations?" Shang Qiuyuan asked his subordinates in a low voice, worriedly looking at the tall and sturdy city. He didn''t want to suffer too much damage. "Reporting to the marshal, we are almost done with the preparations." Shang Qiuyuan nodded. He was secretly worried for Ji Tian Ning. He had already dispatched his fast horse, Steel Cavalry, to investigate the route to escort Ji Tian Ning and find out the news. It was just that that path was not controlled by the Southern Champion, and most of it was still in the hands of the Fengyuan people. He also knew that two of the remaining three kingdoms had armies close to being bountiful. "Reporting to the marshal, the prince has already set out on his journey, leading his troops from the fats to the fattening waters. The vanguard is only three hundred li away from here. " Shang Qiuyuan was slightly startled. After he received the Flame Volcano''s command, he had thought that the King would personally lead troops to supervise the battle, but he didn''t expect it to be so quick. "Let''s hurry up and attack the city. How''s the digging going over there?" He had ordered his men to dig two tunnels in secret, leading to Fenrir City. However, it was already winter. Recently, the weather was cold and the soil layer had been frozen. The progress of digging the tunnel was very slow. "Reporting to the marshal, we''ve already dug our way to the bottom of the city. We''re just worried that we might be discovered, so we''re extremely careful." "Alright, let''s increase our speed. We are currently attacking the city, so it is difficult for them to notice us." How is the communication within the city, is there any news? " "Reporting to the marshal, there''s no news yet." Shang Qiuyuan raised his head to look at Fenrir City. He had long since sent people to contact the people in Fenrir City, and had even sent people to persuade some courtiers. However, all he got was a vague response, which was why he didn''t attack the city. "Men! Set up a crossbow. Take a ladder from the crossbow. Attack the city!" Shang Qiuyuan gave the order, and the crossbow was set up. A ballista is a car that fires a crossbow arrow and is pulled by an ox. A ballista weighs a thousand pounds and needs six strong oxen to pull it. There were two types of crossbows within the army. One was a small crossbow carriage, which could fire crossbows from below the city walls and had a great lethality. The other type of ballista was a large ballista. After it was set up, it could almost be on the same level as the city wall. From above, it could shoot out crossbows and was a powerful weapon to attack the city. The siege of Shang Qiuyuan was not attacked, and because of the siege equipment, they did not arrive with them at the bottom of Fengwu City, but were instead transported over afterwards. Large-scale crossbow trucks were not many in number, and the cost was too high. Furthermore, they would be damaged by the enemy''s attacks. The ballista was made of wood and had a thick iron plate attached to it. It was used to block attacks. One could stand at the top, the crossbow of the transmitter. Such a crossbow cart would need ten oxen in order to barely pull and slow down its movements. The number of crossbow bolts was limited. Once the crossbow was fired, it would have to be reloaded. If it was fired for a long period of time, the crossbow would be damaged. At this moment, in order to put even more pressure on Feng Rong City, Shang Qiuyuan ordered for a ballista to be set up, approaching Feng Rong City. "Oh my god, even the ballista has been set up. "Prince Consort Ma, you''re planning to attack Fenrir City today!" A despairing whisper came from Feng Rong City. Seeing the catapult and crossbow, they all pushed it up and understood that Shang Qiuyuan''s deadline was indeed not a lie. "The bountiful soldiers hear the truth. The bountiful Jingping is cruel, slaying kings and harming fathers. He is a sinner from ancient times. Right now, the marshal has ordered all thieves to be executed. Those who surrender and surrender are not guilty, and those who resist to the end are the same as the traitors! " "He put down his weapon and is not guilty. He still retains his position as an official. If there is a City Splitter or, he will be promoted by 30%. If anyone who captures a traitor and offers it up, a rank one official will be rewarded with ten thousand gold! " Shang Qiu had ordered his men to use psychological tactics, constantly shouting at the city to break up the defenders'' morale. He was the prince consort of Fengyuan, with a reputation in the military and in the imperial court. Thus, most of the officers and soldiers of Fengcong City were unwilling to face Qiuyuan against their enemies. In the distance, they had already seen a white figure sitting on a horse, looking at them from afar. Within Fenrir City, who wouldn''t know of Prince Consort Ma? Thus, they began to privately whisper to each other. Some people took a ladder from a crossbow cart and approached the city wall. The defenders on the wall kept chopping down the ladder. However, the crossbow bolts from the crossbow had suppressed the defending troops. Very soon, a few ladders were built on the city walls. Under the cover of the crossbow, there were already people climbing up to the top of the city. However, because of the small number of people, they were unable to seize the top of the city. However, the presence of the Southern Champion soldiers had already caused the morale of the defending troops to drop. "Reporting to the marshal, we''re about to call. Please give the order." "Don''t connect completely, just leave one meter behind to prevent the enemy from finding us and damaging our soldiers." "Yes, sir." Shang Qiuyuan leisurely ordered the city to continue attacking, using the catapult and ballista to suppress them. Rocket after rocket was continuously fired out. The entire Feng Rao City was filled with the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves. The siege lasted all the way until noon. Shang Qiuyuan had also made up his mind. Today, he would attack and destroy Feng Rong''s capital. His original plan was to carry out the plan two days later because of the arrest of Ji Tian Ning. Fortunately, everything had been prepared, and it was a good time. The weather had turned warm again, and the ice layer had melted, making the water even stronger. The preparations he made just happened to be able to take advantage of this situation and win Fukai in one fell swoop. If this was delayed any longer, the people of the other three kingdoms would reach their limit, and then they would be put into a passive position. "Reporting to the marshal, we''ve already made it to the bottom of the city and entered. We only have a few more meters before we can connect." "Have you been discovered?" "I haven''t found any of them yet." "I ordered them to stay on both sides and dig a good place to stay. The place to stay is higher than the passageway, so be careful." If the opponent discovers you, then immediately retreat to your original position and dodge the attack. " "Yes." The military order was like a mountain. Once a military order was issued, it was immediately executed. At this moment, Wang San, who was shoulder-to-shoulder, had made his way forward, closing in on Fenggong. His intention was to form a circle around Qiuyuan and turn Fenggong into a lone city. As long as they were able to completely besiege Fenggong, then even if the troops from the other three countries arrived, it wouldn''t mean much anymore. "Uncle Guo, Uncle Guo, I seem to have heard that there''s something going on underground." A soldier reported to Zeng De, who was guarding the city. After pondering for a moment, Zeng De understood that Shang Qiu had ordered his men to secretly dig a tunnel, with the intention of breaking through from underground. "Take me to see it." When Zeng De arrived at the city, he knelt on the ground and listened attentively. Indeed, he heard the sound. Because the passageway had already been dug into the city, they were able to discover it. "Men, prepare some hot oil. Dig a hole in this place and wait for them to show their faces. Then, pour the hot oil over so that they will not be able to return." He was Feng Jingping''s blood uncle, so he didn''t dare to surrender. He was the main culprit because of the plagiarism. Shang Qiuyuan had spared no one, and it was impossible for him to be spared. His men rushed over and dug a big hole in the ground where the sound came from. Next to it, a bonfire was set up and the hot oil was boiled. He only needed to wait for the other party to show up and pour a pot of hot oil into the huge pit so that no one would be able to return. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while and realizing that there was no sound at all, Zeng De couldn''t help but stare blankly. From the sounds just now, they were already very close to the ground. There was no reason for those people to stop digging. He didn''t know that the people in the tunnel had also heard the sounds of digging outside and understood that the other party had discovered them. Thus, he stopped. "Reporting to the marshal, the enemy has discovered our operation. They have set up an ambush." "Send out orders for everyone to retreat and carry out the plan." "Order." Zendt had discovered that there were two excavations, both of which he had trusted guards with. C180 "Uncle Guo, I heard a very strange sound. It sounded like the sound of water." Zeng De scolded: "Nonsense, where does the water come from? "Go, dig it open and see what the people inside are doing." He wasn''t afraid that there would be elite soldiers in the tunnel, it couldn''t be too wide, it shouldn''t be able to hold too many people. Even if there were elite soldiers inside, it would be impossible for them to rush out in one go. They had dug a huge hole, and once the people inside came out, they would fall into it. Zeng De''s face revealed a vicious expression as he hatefully said, "Guard here, dig open the hole and pour hot oil into it." "Yes." When Zeng De turned around, he showed an expression of disapproval. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the Emperor''s own uncle, no one would have listened to his orders. The few of them lazily and slowly began digging the hole. They actually hoped that Shang Qiuyuan would be able to break through Fumu so that they wouldn''t defend it. When the time came, they would even lose their lives. "Something''s not right. Why is the sound of the water getting clearer?" One of the soldiers asked doubtfully. At this moment, the others had also heard the sound of water. "Let''s go up first and wait to see what happens. Since Imperial Uncle has already left, it''s better for us to keep our lives first." Several soldiers climbed up to the top of the crater and began to whisper with each other, discussing what to do in the future. "In my opinion, we should surrender to Prince Consort Ma right now. With Uncle Guo''s muddleheaded brain, how could he possibly be a match for Prince Consort?" "Sooner or later, Feng Rong City will be breached, and then it will be too late for us to surrender." "Shh, lower your voice. Be careful, if others hear it, tell Imperial Uncle that we won''t be able to keep our heads. A few days ago, the Imperial Uncle had just beheaded General Fei. General Fei Can only say one thing. The city is in danger ¡­ " "Rumble ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the loud and clear sound of water could be heard. Huge streams of water gushed out of the hole he had dug just now, spurting high into the air and landing on the ground. The ice-cold water instantly fell on the soldiers nearby and soaked their armor. "Oh my god, how could there be water? Not good, run! " Someone shouted. Turbulent streams of water continued to spew out from the hole. The hole, which was initially half a man''s height, was now washed away by the current and flooded. Soon, it covered a large area of the ground. It was the same in the other tunnel. Water kept gushing out and spreading on the ground. Many soldiers'' shoes and pants were getting wet. The current was very strong, and once he found a place to escape, the ground quickly turned into a vast ocean. At this moment, the hole could no longer be seen. Only water could be seen coming out of the hole. "Not good, where did the water come from? Could it be that the heavens also know that Prince Consort Ma has a huge grievance against him, so they secretly helped him so that he would be as fertile as the waters in the ocean? " In such a low-lying area, the water was knee-deep. In such a cold weather, it was difficult for even a horse or a human to stand in the water. And all the people, those who had horses, and those who had no horses, went up to the walls or high places to escape the flood. The defenses and houses near the city wall quickly accumulated more than a foot of water, making it difficult for them to move. Those soldiers were caught up in the cold water, not having much fighting strength left. They all searched for a place to hide in order to avoid the water. Some climbed the trees, some climbed the walls and roofs of the houses. The residents panicked and began climbing up the trees one by one. No one knew how big the flood would be in the end. It turned out that Shang Qiuyuan had secretly dug a tunnel, which had led to the appearance of fertile water. He also understood that this was just a temporary measure, given the size of the city. When the people of Fengcong City reacted, it wouldn''t be of much use. After all, the fertile ground was quite high, and he had only dug the tunnel down until it was connected to the fat water. Because the water flow had reached the narrow passageway, it was exceptionally fast, which was why it was able to create this kind of momentum. Once a certain amount of water reached a certain level, it would be able to suppress the flow of water in the tunnel, which would then be relieved. Taking advantage of this moment of panic, he gave the order to attack the city with all his might. At the top of the city, at this moment, they also knew that the city had been flooded. No one could have imagined that Shang Qiuyuan would bring in so much fat water. They didn''t know where the water came from, but many people began to mutter that it was because their Prince Consort had committed so many grievances that it had attracted the Yellow Springs, causing so much water. In this way, the morale of the army within the City of Fountain was dispirited, and the majority of the people had lost their will to fight. Even Zeng De couldn''t figure out where this water came from. His heart was filled with fear and he was at a loss. It was at this moment that the entire army of the Southern Champion came pressing down. Many people had already climbed onto the city walls. "Reporting to the marshal, the guard of the west gate said he is willing to open the city gate and surrender it to the marshal." Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly urged his horse to come to the west gate. Today, they were attacking the south gate, west gate, and east gate. The battle at the west gate was still in a half-dead state. The bluff from the siege and the shouts from the city guards sounded very lively, but they did not have much contact with each other. Pipeline stood on top of the city gate. When he saw that Shang Qiuyuan had arrived, he hastily shot a headless arrow at the city wall. Someone picked it up and presented it to Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan opened it, took a look, then nodded and replied with a letter which was projected on top of the city wall. Pipeline took the letter and read it once through and then ordered his men to open the gate. His men were already on the verge of tears, but seeing how bountiful the water was, they all became terrified. In their hearts, especially in the army, Shang Qiuyuan was synonymous with invincibility. Hearing the orders from the pipe, each of them courageously took the lead and opened the city gates, welcoming Shang Qiuyuan into the city. This was also the reason why the siege was carried out so smoothly by Shang Qiuyuan. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would not have been able to open the city gates and surrender. Shang Qiuyuan waved his hand and ordered his men to enter the city. Once the city gates opened, there would be no more danger to defend, and the soldiers would kill their way into the city. The water in the city began to pour out due to the opening of the city gates, causing the water level in the city to begin to drop. "The city gates have been breached, the city gates have been breached, and the prince consort has entered the city." "Those who surrender will not be killed, those who resist stubbornly until the end will be killed without mercy!" Shouts and yells echoed throughout the city. Large groups of people rushed to the top of the city walls, fighting along the walls. Some of them entered the city to occupy an important location. Shang Qiu Yuan urged his horse to lead his men into the west gate. By this time, the pipeline had already descended the city wall and was waiting respectfully at the city gate. Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan had entered, he hurriedly kneeled in the cold water. "This lowly general is guilty, this lowly general deserves to die. Please forgive me, marshal." He felt apprehensive in his heart. Shang Qiuyuan had long ago sent someone to persuade him to surrender, but he had been hesitant until now. He had to wait until the waters were abundant and the city was unprotected before he had no choice but to surrender. Shang Qiuyuan did not dismount. If Pipeline had surrendered before he was flooded with water, he would have dismounted and supported him. But at this moment, he only lightly let Pipeline get on the horse with him and went to attack the Imperial Palace. Thus, the Ximen Imperial Clan was handed over to its trusted generals to guard. The pipeline awkwardly stood up from the water. At this moment, the water at the city gate was two feet deep. The water level was slowly decreasing. No more water was coming out from the passage. Because there was too much water and too much pressure, the fertile land was too high. The water was gradually flowing in all directions and some places were exposed to the ground. However, at this moment, Shang Qiuyuan''s great army had already invaded Fenrir City, so it would be easy for them to move out of the water. When Zeng De received the report, he didn''t know how Shang Qiuyuan had managed to break in. He had already panicked and hurried his horse to the palace. Right now, only the palace was safer. It should be said that the Imperial Palace was no longer safe. The most important thing was to escape through the North Gate as soon as possible. Fortunately, he had his family already prepared. They had moved everything to the north gate, ready to escape at any time. He wanted to make a trip to the palace so that he could notify the emperor. "The city has been breached. The marshal is invincible. He is invincible!" "Surrender!" The surrendered men put down their weapons and squatted down. At this moment, not many of the officers in Feng Rong City had the heart to fight back. Most of them put down the weapons in their hands and squatted in the corner, waiting for the arrows to fall. They were well aware that Shang Qiuyuan was impartial, caring for his soldiers and being magnanimous, so they were not worried. A few others were fleeing in panic towards the north gate. Shang Qiuyuan had already given the order for his subordinates to follow the city walls and receive the other three city gates. He must surround all the Fengyuan citizens within the city so that not a single one would be left alive. The west gate had already been closed again. At this moment, the south gate had also been taken down. Only the east gate and north gate were still in the hands of the fertile defending army. However, he wasn''t worried at all. He had already ordered his subordinates to receive it as soon as possible. If they encountered any resistance, they would be killed without exception. "At this point in time, no one will resist, flee, surrender, or surrender. He was afraid that no one would want to protect the city gate anymore. Receiving the city gate isn''t a problem at all. The only thing that worries me is the old general. Hopefully, he will not be too stubborn. " He let out a faint sigh, and once again, the horse galloped on. There were too many painful memories in this place. The homes at that time were now in ruins. The destroyed houses were all covered in mud. The corpse fell to the ground, staining the water red. The water that hadn''t completely retreated yet had a piercing blood-red. Under the light of the setting sun, the blood-red color became even more intense, as if the entire city was covered by a blood-red river. In the corner, there were many soldiers squatting, their weapons thrown on the ground in front of them. No one paid attention to them. The most important thing was to first take control of the capital and break into the imperial palace. Shang Qiuyuan ordered that there was no need to make things difficult for these surrendered Fengyuan soldiers. He ordered them to gather at the open area in front of the Forbidden City. Someone was responsible for collecting the weapons on the ground and escorting the soldiers forward. "Anyone who is willing to pick up a weapon and follow me to attack the palace can be punished." Shang Qiuyuan shouted loudly, ordering his subordinates to pass down the order like this. At this moment, he still felt that he did not have enough soldiers. One more person was one more force. He believed that many of the officers were willing to serve him. Sure enough, very soon, many people picked up their weapons again, gathered together, and followed behind them as they ran towards the Golden-purple City. At this moment, the Fenrir City was in a state of chaos. Many court officials had heard that the Fenrir City was in ruins and were rushing to flee. They had arranged for their families to be transported away. Shang Qiuyuan had ordered that no one was to leave the city and that the city gates be guarded strictly. With the fastest speed possible, he brought his men and sped towards the Magnificent Brocade Imperial Palace. At this moment, there were only a few people who were still running, and there were almost no people who could resist. C181 "Reporting to the marshal, someone is blocking our way with troops. We are engaged in a war. Please take a detour, marshal." Someone had come to report, and Shang Qiuyuan was startled for a moment before he immediately understood who was obstructing him. At this moment in Feng Rao City, the only person who obstructed him was that old general. If it was anyone else, his subordinates would not have come back to report. "No worries, let me take a look." "You will lead your troops to attack the palace and send out those soldiers who surrender to us to attack. You will supervise them. Those who retreat and those who have second thoughts will be executed immediately." "Yes, Marshal, don''t go over. Otherwise, if it''s difficult to meet him, leave it to the Southern Champion generals to handle." His subordinate tried to persuade Shang Qiuyuan, but after pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Why can''t I meet others? I, Shang Qiuyuan, am a great man, a great man. It should be at this time that we meet the old general. " Shang Qiuyuan was not too worried about Feng Jing Ping running away. With Feng Rong City in ruins, even if Feng Jing Ping ran away, he had already ordered the various ministries to clear the surrounding area and surround Feng Rong City. The soldiers of the King would soon arrive, so the chances of Feng Jingping escaping were not high. Even if Feng Jingping escaped, it would not be safe. Feng Yuan might be big, but there was no place for him to stand. He urged the horse to the front and saw that there was a small group of people on the other side blocking their way. The leader was an old general. He had a head full of silver hair, had a ruddy complexion, had wrinkles on his face, and was still in high spirits. However, his face was filled with determination, as if he was determined to die. "Old General, how have you been? I am Shang Qiu." He raised his horse and shouted to stop the battle. At this moment, the people fighting at this place were actually all the soldiers of the Southern Champion Kingdom. When they heard Shang Qiuyuan''s order, they all retreated and stopped their actions. He Mo urged the horse to Shang Qiuyuan''s side, bowing slightly as he cupped his fists and said, "Young Prince, there is no need to trouble young master for such a small matter, just hand it over to me. Young Prince shall go and attack the Imperial Palace. As for the remaining members of the clan, let this lowly general handle them for you. " He also knew that the old general who had stopped them was already at home and had a deep relationship with Shang Qiuyuan, so he did not want to make things difficult for him. Shang Qiuyuan smiled slightly and nodded, "Thank you, General He. Please wait for a moment and allow me to meet an old friend." He Mo stepped back and said no more. He knew that right now, the Prince Shoulder had placed a great deal of importance on Shang Qiuyuan, and he truly treated him like his own son. And Shang Qiuyuan''s filial piety towards the King Shoulder made them speechless. Shang Qiuyuan stepped forward, cupped his fist on the horse''s back and bowed his head, "Old General, the war is at hand. I, Shang Qiuyuan, offer my respects to old General on horseback." Yun Teng''s gaze landed on Shang Qiuyuan, but he could see that the current Shang Qiuyuan was still the same as before. He was clad in a snow-white robe under a silver flexible armor. The robe faintly flashed with lotus patterns. There was not a trace of dust or blood. It was obvious that he had seized the city gates of Fengyuan without any bloodshed. Even now, his sword had yet to be stained with the blood of the Fengyuan soldiers. What was most eye-catching was that his head of silver hair fell from his helmet onto his shoulders. His handsome face carried a deep sadness. The deep sadness in his eyes made him sad. "Qiu Yuan, your hair ¡­" He felt pained in his heart and stopped talking. He also understood why Shang Qiuyuan''s hair had turned completely white. Shang Qiuyuan, who was dressed in military attire, had a heroic air about him, yet his elegance could be seen amidst the valor. He raised his head and looked at Yun Teng affectionately. This old general was a good friend of the Buddhist monk. He had taught him martial arts during his youth. When he was young, he had listened to Yun Teng''s commands and trained himself. "Old General, you have already retired to recuperate. Why would you come out? It would be better to return." Yun Teng originally had a lot of words to say, but he had already thought about it many times. If he saw Shang Qiuyuan, how would he berate him? But now facing Shang Qiuyuan, he was actually unable to say a single word. He asked himself in his heart, what he would do if he met with the things that Shang Qiuyuan had experienced. His gaze fell upon the soldiers of the Southern Champion that surrounded him. "Shang Qiuyuan, you actually surrendered to the Southern Champion Kingdom and brought the wolf into the room. Although this old man has already retired to his old age to recuperate, how could I allow you to do this? Today is the day when you and I will fight to the death. "Come, let this old man see what your martial arts have reached." "Old fellow, how can someone like you, who''s half buried and half buried, use such a noble hand? Young master, if it''s not convenient for you to do anything, how about you let me take care of this old man? " "Shut up, you can''t be disrespectful to the old general. Step down!" Shang Qiuyuan''s elegant brows slightly raised, he understood Zuo Siping''s intention. He was saying it intentionally to enrage Yun Teng while also trying to force him to express his stance. By calling him young prince, he had made Yun Teng understand that he was currently the minister of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the son of the King. The young prince was also reminding him that he was now a general of the Southern Champion Kingdom and needed to be loyal to the Southern Champion. His hand caressed the silver spear as he stared at Yun Teng. He had already sworn that no matter who it was that stopped him from killing the people from the Feng family, no matter who it was that stopped him from annihilating Feng Yuan, he would stab that person down from his horse. Even if this person was Yun Teng, it was no exception. This was the reason why he had to face Yun Teng. If he could not even face Yun Teng, how would he have the determination and ruthlessness to kill off all of the Feng Family in the future? Zuo Siping wasn''t angry. He bowed slightly, took two steps back, and glanced at He Mo. He Mo shook his head at Zuo Siping, signalling for him to leave with his team and attack other places. Zuo Siping waved his hand and left with his men. Since Mo Wuji was here, it would be unnecessary for him to stay. He might as well go and earn some military merits. If he could break through the Imperial Palace and capture Feng Jingping, then even Shang Qiuyuan would have to pay him a great debt of gratitude. He exchanged a glance with He Mo before leaving with his men. Shang Qiuyuan took off the silver spear from the saddle, still showing no disrespect. He respectfully lowered the silver spear and pointed its tip at the ground, bowing his head as he said, "Since that''s the case, please instruct me." He Mo waved his hand and ordered everyone to retreat. He also did not expect that Shang Qiu Yuan would personally go against Yun Teng. Originally, he thought that Shang Qiuyuan had come to persuade Yun Teng and also to stop them from hurting him. After all, although Yun Teng was once a notable general of the five empires, he was now seventy years old. He looked at Shang Qiuyuan with some suspicion. Through the many generations of relationships with the Yunten Monk''s family, Shang Qiuyuan had once served as a general under Yunten. To Shang Qiuyuan, Yun Teng was not only an elder, but also a master and disciple. Although Shang Qiu Yuan did not acknowledge Yun Teng as his teacher, the people of the five empires all knew that Shang Qiu Yuan could achieve such a feat, and Yun Teng''s contributions were shallow. Once again examining Shang Qiuyuan, he found that he was becoming increasingly unable to see through this Feng Yuan''s former prince consort. If one were to say that he was worshipping under the king''s knee, it would be a humiliation, and he would take his revenge for the sake of saving his life. Now that Shang Qiuyuan wanted to personally fight with Yun Teng, it exceeded everyone''s expectations, including his. "What does Shang Qiuyuan want to do? Could he be taking the opportunity to let the water go? Impossible, most of the people around are Southern Champion soldiers, and I''m still here. If he wanted to show favoritism, it shouldn''t be so obvious. However, why did he come here and why did he have to personally take action when he wanted us to take care of this old man? " He Mo felt some anticipation in his heart; he had never seen Shang Qiuyuan personally take action before. He had a faint hope in his heart to see how the martial arts of this famous general from the five countries was. He was also a reputable high-ranking officer. However, he was far from being as famous as Shang Qiuyuan, and had never fought against a monk or monk like Qiu Yuan before. He was slightly unconvinced in his heart. "His fame is only because he has a strong background and a good background. If he was not born in the Shang family and was also the prince consort of Fengyuan, how could he have received such a great reputation and high position today? " "There is no need to be courteous. Today is a battle to the death. If you do not die, I will not show mercy. I hope you will do the same." "I''ll follow the old general''s instructions. If he has any other orders, please advise them." Shang Qiuyuan''s words were clearly asking Yun Teng to leave behind his last words. He Mo was even more interested. Could it be that Shang Qiuyuan really had the heart to kill Yun Teng with his own hands? When Yun Teng heard this, he did not get angry. He sighed slightly and said, "With your character, you will definitely not kill people, much less make things difficult for the commoners. This old man has nothing else to say, so I''ll leave my family to you. " "Please be at ease, old general. After the old general''s visit, the family mansion will remain as it is." "In that case, thank you very much. Make your move." "The old general will go first." Yun Teng raised the saber in his hand and hacked straight towards Shang Qiuyuan without holding back at all. The blade that he had used for decades was now somewhat heavy in his hand. However, he was originally here to die, so he didn''t mind. Regardless of who he faced, he would only die in the end, returning the country with his own death. Shang Qiuyuan had already taken three moves in a row, and said faintly, "Old General, I''ve already given you three moves, and now you''re going to fight back, please take note." Yun Teng did not say anything and continued to attack. He felt slightly comforted in his heart. If he could die at the hands of Shang Qiuyuan, it would not be in vain for him to teach him for so many years. If he had a choice, he would rather die at the hands of Shang Qiuyuan than anyone else. The silver spear struck out like a flood dragon wreaking havoc in the sea. A streak of cold light flashed by with the speed of lightning, and it was as unfathomable as a flood dragon. Only now did He Mo realize that the spear art of Shang Qiuyuan, who rarely made a move, was actually so brilliant. He could not help but gasp as he looked carefully at Shang Qiuyuan''s spear arts. He wondered what the result would be if he were to exchange blows with Qiuyuan. The more he looked at it, the colder his heart became. This Confucian general who would not easily step up to battle had a superb spearmanship, superb to the extreme. He saw that there were already beads of sweat on Yun Teng''s forehead and on his back. All along, he had been looking down on this submissive Duo Bei Hou in his heart. Especially after Shang Qiuyuan was willing to bow to the Prince shoulder to shoulder as his foster father, he felt even more contemptuous of him. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" Only after advancing all the way to Fengyuan did his mood lighten a lot. Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan''s soldiers far surpassed his own, he couldn''t help but be convinced in his heart. However, he never thought that Shang Qiuyuan''s martial arts would be so profound. A fountain of blood spurted out, and a half foot long wound appeared on Yun Teng''s leg. He Mo didn''t even see clearly how Shang Qiuyuan had stabbed and injured Yun Teng. At this moment, the two of them had only exchanged more than twenty blows. "This old man said that today is a battle to the death. It won''t end until one side dies. You don''t need to keep your subordinates around ¡­ "Hmph ¡­" Before Yun Teng could finish his words, he let out a groan. Another wound half a foot long appeared under his ribs, and dark red blood immediately gushed out, staining his robes red. "Shang Qiuyuan, you''re ruthless, you ¡­" "Shut up. No one is to speak anymore. No one is allowed to step forward. Today, I, Monk Qiuyuan, will be fighting against you." Shang Qiuyuan did not make another move. The silver spear was still pointed at the ground, and blood dripped from the tip of the spear onto the ground. He looked apologetically at Yun Teng, but did not say a word. Twice, he could have killed Yun Teng, but he had only injured him, hoping that he would understand and retreat. However, Yun Teng''s face was filled with determination. He understood that Yun Teng would not retreat even if he were to die. "You had two chances to kill me earlier, why did you show mercy?" He Mo was greatly shocked. He had heard Yun Teng''s words. Shang Qiuyuan had clearly shown mercy just now, otherwise Yun Teng might have already been killed twice. C182 Shang Qiuyuan cupped his fist, placed the gun across his arm, respectfully bowed and said, "These two times, it is to repay the old general''s kindness. Qiuyuan will not show mercy, if the old general does not have any other orders, Qiuyuan will send the old general on his way." Yun Teng did not even look at the wounds on his body as he laughed heartily, "This old man is already barely old, what is there to be afraid of? Just make your move. Today is the day this old man will die for his country." "In that case, Qiuyuan respectfully sends the old general on his way." Shang Qiuyuan sat on the horse''s back, bowing his head deeply and bowing. When he stood up again, he raised his silver spear and said, "I''ve made my move. Old General, please receive it." He Mo could not help but shake his head. Although this Yun Teng was old, his martial arts was still quite good. If it was him against an enemy, he would have to expend some effort in order to win. But looking at Shang Qiuyuan''s behavior just now, he was clearly very relaxed and lenient. The silver spear stabbed out with dazzling brilliance. Shang Qiuyuan did not hold back, he did not want to linger here, wasting time. If he did not want to kill Yun Teng, then he would not have the determination to destroy Feng Yuan and exterminate the entire Feng Family. Thus, he had to kill Yun Teng himself today. This had nothing to do with the kindness he had shown in the past. When his entire family was exterminated, no one had been able to save them, and even Yun Teng could not save a single person from the Shang family. "Puchi ¡­" With a slight sound, the silver spear was hung back into the saddle. Shang Qiuyuan had already jumped down from the horse and knelt on one knee. "We respectfully send old General on his way. Qiuyuan will send old General off!" He Mo widened his eyes as he watched. Yun Teng''s ruddy complexion suddenly turned deathly pale as he broke into a weak smile. He rocked back and forth in the saddle. Blood gushed out from beneath his ribs, dyeing his horses and armor red. "Alright ¡­" Yun Teng''s body fell below the horse. Shang Qiuyuan lowered his head and jumped on the horse, "He Mo, I shall leave this place to you. If anyone tries to resist, kill them without mercy. If they do not resist, send men to escort them back to the manor and send troops to guard the manor of the old general. "As you command!" At this moment, He Mo was dumbstruck. He subconsciously replied, his gaze still fixed on Yun Teng''s corpse. "Shang Qiuyuan killed Yun Teng just like that?" He rubbed his eyes. Up till now, he still could not believe that Shang Qiuyuan had personally killed Yun Teng, that elder who was like a grandfather to Shang Qiuyuan. At this moment, the troops led by Shang Qiuyuan had already disappeared into the distance, leaving behind Yun Teng''s corpse and a small group of people brought by him. This small force was his family general and his servants, none of whom had been transferred from the army. Those people were already kneeling on the ground. Their suppressed sobs reverberated on the street. Amongst them, there were no family members of Yun Teng''s. He ordered his family members to not come out of the mansion. Two of them kowtowed on the ground before hiding Yun Teng''s corpse and covering it with a white cloth. Although the two of them had tears in their eyes, they did not show any signs of anger or excitement. Instead, they quietly picked up Yun Teng''s corpse and placed it on the horse. "Cough, cough ¡­" He Mo coughed twice, "You have all heard the orders young prince gave before he left. Are you going to resist to the end, or should this general send someone to escort you back to your residence?" One of them had no fear on his face. He walked up a few steps, clasped his hands, and said, "General, please send us back. The old general ordered us to escort his body back to the house after he returns to heaven." "Since that''s the case, this general will send someone to escort you back to your residence. As long as you behave yourselves, everything will be fine. No one dares to disobey Young Marquis'' order, this general will send his men to protect the Residence of Yun. " "I''ll have to trouble you, General." The people Yun Teng had brought with him also knew clearly that if they continued to resist, they would lose not only their lives, but even the Residence of Yun would be affected as well. When Yun Teng arrived, he had already instructed them that if they met with Shang Qiuyuan, they would no longer be able to resist after his death. They would escort his corpse back to the mansion and quietly stay in the mansion. He Mo thought for a moment before calling two people to escort Yun Teng''s body back to the residence with a small group of people. He then instructed them in a low voice to follow Shang Qiuyuan''s orders. No one dared to disobey Shang Qiuyuan''s military order, because disobeying the orders of a commander in the army was a crime punishable by death. Moreover, Shang Qiuyuan was the young prince, so they didn''t dare disobey him. He Mo did not dare to offend Shang Qiuyuan for the sake of a dead Yun Teng. He was well aware that Shoulder Emperor held this son in high regard. "Young prince, I, He Mo, will submit to you. I, He Mo, will admire you for the rest of my life. Today, I will truly submit to you!" He shook his head and sighed in his heart. In terms of using weapons, he was inferior to Shang Qiuyuan, far inferior to him in terms of kung fu. Even with his ruthlessness, he could not compare to Shang Qiuyuan. The current "Young Prince" could be considered to be from the bottom of his heart. He secretly thought that Shang Qiuyuan had the style of a shoulder to shoulder king. "Young Prince, you killed Yun Teng with your own hands. No matter if it''s the Emperor or the Prince, neither of them will suspect you anymore. But, are you loyal to the emperor, or do you stand on the prince''s side? " He still could not understand what was on Shang Qiuyuan''s mind. He was not sure if Shang Qiuyuan''s feelings towards Wang Shoudao were true or false. "Young prince, I hope that you will not have any thoughts about the prince and that it is true. Your highness has high expectations of you, and your grace is deep. If you dare to have second thoughts, don''t blame me for being heartless in the future. " His face turned cold. The only master he was loyal to was the Shoulder King. As for the emperor, he didn''t put him in his eyes at all. If the King Shoulder Emperor usurped the throne, he would not hesitate to support the King Shoulder King. The army''s advance was smooth and uneventful. On every road, there was Shang Qiu Yuan''s original troop, leading the attack on their hearts and persuading them to spread the news, forcing the people everywhere to surrender. At this moment, they began to spread rumors again. They said that the Emperor had escaped, and that Fenggong was now a lonely city. In the chaos, no one dared to differentiate between truth and falsehood. Few of the generals under Shang Qiuyuan''s command, Fenggong, did not recognize him. Most of the people who saw Shang Qiuyuan would surrender or flee. At this moment, some people had escaped from the East Gate and the North Gate. Shang Qiuyuan had ordered all the city gates to be closed. Without his order, the gate could not be opened. At this moment, the most important thing was to grasp the entirety of Fenggong in one''s hands, and not to hunt down a few unimportant fugitives. Those people wouldn''t be able to escape for too long. He had already sent people to clean up the area. However, he was afraid that Feng Jingping might slip through the net, so he sent out two groups of people to chase after those who escaped. They searched the area thoroughly, and if there were any Fengyuan officials, they would go after them. "Reporting to the marshal, the first line of defense of the palace has been breached. A thorough search is under way." "Pass my orders, do not destroy any property. Do not kill any people as you please. Arrest the palace maids and eunuchs and interrogate them to search for Fengjing Ping." "As you command!" Orders were passed down, and from afar, they could see the Forbidden City in the distance. He couldn''t help but slow down his speed. Here, he was a frequent customer. But now, they had come again, and things had changed. An indescribably deep sorrow welled up in his heart. What was left in this place was only endless pain. At this moment, the Forbidden City had already been breached. If it could break through the fertile lands, then it was only natural that a small palace like the imperial palace would not speak anymore. Someone had come to report that Shang Qiuyuan was invited to enter the Forbidden City. He urged his horse into the Forbidden City, where horseback riding was not allowed. It was also the first time he rode into the palace. "So what if you''re trampling on the Forbidden City? "In the end, if I don''t get it back, I shall take the lives of a hundred thousand soldiers and their families!" "Marshal, don''t say that. We have yet to get our revenge and that little thief Feng Jingping is still in the wrong. Marshal still has a lot of things to do." "Search this place thoroughly. Investigate every single person serving Feng Jingping and don''t let a single person off." "As you command!" "Reporting to the marshal, someone has secretly plundered the imperial palace''s property to provoke the woman from the harem." "Cut to the chase, pass down my orders: no one is to touch any of the treasures and women in the palace. The property was sealed, the woman and the eunuch were taken into custody. Someone disobeyed the military order and immediately executed it! " "As you command!" "Pass my order to the generals of each army. The leader of the army under your command will be punished by the military rules. This marshal will not show mercy!" At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan''s refined face was filled with a decisive killing intent. His sharp eyes exuded an endless pressure and a faint killing intent. The hearts of those Southern Champion soldiers grew cold, and they all lowered their heads, not daring to meet Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze directly. Shang Qiuyuan dismounted in front of the throne room and walked in. Looking at the magnificent dragon throne in the center, he sneered, "Fengjing Ping, has your dragon throne ever been hot?" He stood in the throne room, waiting for his subordinates to report back to him. His gaze swept across the throne room. From today onwards, this Feng Yuan would no longer exist. A country without an emperor was just an empty shell. If Fengyuan fell into the hands of the Southern Champion, then Fengyuan would be considered exterminated as well. He knew that both the Fire Inverted Scale and the King of Shoulder would not allow another emperor to appear in Fengyuan, and the other three kingdoms would also not allow another emperor to appear. They can openly divide up Fukuhara into their own territory. "Reporting to the marshal, Feng Jingping has escaped the palace. He might have escaped the palace by now." Shang Qiuyuan nodded, this matter was within his expectations. There was another secret passage in the Imperial Palace, Feng Jing Ping would definitely escape. However, even he did not know where the secret passageway led to or where it led to. This secret, only the past emperors knew, was their last chance to escape. "Search, search carefully. Go interrogate Feng Jingping''s attendants and see if we can find the secret passage." His sharp eyes swept across the area. "If I were the emperor of Fengyuan, where would I have built the secret passageway?" His eyes fell on the dragon throne. He walked to it and carefully looked around. It occurred to him that if he were the Emperor, he would build the secret passage under the Dragon Throne. He stamped his foot a few times on the ground near the Dragon Throne to see if it was hollow, and thought that if there was a secret passage, not built under the Dragon Throne, it would be in the Emperor''s chamber. "Someone, go to Feng Jingping''s sleeping quarters." He didn''t find the tunnel under the Dragon Throne and immediately headed towards Feng Jingping''s chambers. As expected, he soon found the secret passage in Feng Jingping''s chambers. Shang Qiuyuan sent people down to the secret passageway to chase after Feng Jingping, but he knew that if they were delayed for too long, Feng Jingping might have already fled far away, and might not be able to catch up with him. "Send my order to inform the outside of the city through the fireworks. Tell them that Feng Jingping has escaped and order them to search thoroughly. We must capture Feng Jingping." "As you command." Shang Qiuyuan had already anticipated Feng Jingping''s escape, so he had made an agreement with the generals sent to clear the area. If Feng Jingping fled, he would use a firework to send a message to them so that they could pursue him outside the city. However, he knew that he couldn''t leave at this moment. Fenggong had just been captured, and there were many things he needed to take care of. Compared to the chase for Feng Jingping, these things were even more important. Sooner or later, Feng Jingping wouldn''t be able to escape. He wanted to let Feng Rong settle down as soon as possible to welcome the king into the city. At this time, the sun had set in the west, and Shang Qiuyuan was sneering, "Fengjing Ping, you wanted to use Ji Tian Ning to threaten me, but before your people could send her to Fenggong, I already broke through Fenggong. Now, let''s see where you can escape to! " Under the orders of Shang Qiuyuan and Yan Ming''s military, Fenggong quickly settled down. C183 Some people escaped from the East Gate and the North Gate. Most of these people were government officials and deserters. Very few people were commoners. Shang Qiuyuan did not have the space to take over the east and north gate, allowing those who were already prepared to take advantage of the opening to escape through the east and north gate. The troops of Shang Qiuyuan quickly grasped the east and north gates in their hands and shut the city gates. The people of Fengcong City could no longer flee. In a small village about ten kilometers away from Fenrir City, a few people appeared in a manor. This courtyard was said to be the residence of an official of the capital. Although it was not very luxurious, the area it covered was very large and the surrounding walls were very high. The people in the village could not see the situation within the courtyard. They were all sharecroppers of this manor, but it seemed like they had never seen their owners before. A group of people came out of a cellar. There were guards waiting for them. Upon seeing someone walk out, he hurriedly knelt to the ground. "This subject greets Your Majesty. Your Majesty was taken aback." Several armed guards walked out in front of him, and then one of them walked out, "Are you ready?" "Your Majesty, we''ve long prepared everything. Everything was ready a few days ago. Does Your Majesty want to set off immediately?" "Head out immediately. This place is dangerous. Sooner or later, Shang Qiuyuan will discover the secret passage and chase after us through it." He had a round, baby-faced face with skin as fair as a woman''s. He looked even younger than his true age, because that baby-faced face made people less cautious. A pair of watery peach eyes attracted the attention of a woman. Her delicate face was quite different from the dignified appearance of a master in his early twenties. He was slightly plump and of average stature. The person who walked out wore ordinary clothes. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was kneeling on the ground and addressed him as'' Your Majesty '', he really would have thought it was a youth from some clan. Feng Jingping was already over twenty years old, but with his childish face, others would always think that he was still a teenager. In particular, he was not tall, so he looked even younger. He had long since made all his preparations and sent people to keep an eye on the movements of Shang Qiuyuan. Thus, when the Bounty City fell apart, he very quickly received a report, and without hesitation, he fled along with his guards and children through the secret passageway. When Feng Jingping came out from the secret passage, the fertile East Gate and North Gate had yet to fall into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan. He walked out of the cellar and ordered the rest of the way. He didn''t bring his concubine with him. Right now, he was running for his life. Bringing his woman with him was just a burden. The corner of his mouth curled up into an innocent smile. He had only brought his son out, and not his daughter. The ones he brought the most with him were the imperial guards. These imperial guards were the ones who guaranteed that he would be able to escape alive. Even so, it was impossible for him to bring too many people. A thousand Royal Guards were people that he had carefully selected long ago. It was a small village, but it was actually a place to escape. Since he had ascended to the throne, he didn''t put too much thought into it, so he decided to reactivate it and make some good arrangements. Here, many fine warhorses and elite soldiers were kept, waiting for his orders. Now, it was time to use these people. He climbed into the carriage. The men were silent. Everything was ready. They all mounted their horses and carried their weapons. The elite soldiers in the courtyard also mounted their horses and prepared to leave. "Your majesty, where are we going outside?" The Imperial Guard''s Regional Commander responded with a sigh of relief and came to Feng Jingping''s carriage, bowing as he asked in a low voice. Feng Jingping had never mentioned where he was going, so he came to ask for an order. "In your opinion, where should we go?" Feng Jingping was also perplexed, now that the Feng Yuan was in pieces, if it fell into the hands of the Southern Champion or other princes, he would only die. Even if he fell into the hands of the other three countries, he wouldn''t have a good life. "This subject doesn''t know where to go, everything depends on His Majesty''s orders. It''s just that there''s too few people by His Majesty''s side right now. If I can reunite with Ling Feng and the others, then even if I meet with enemies, His Majesty will be safe." "Since that''s the case, you can arrange for us to meet up with Ling Feng first." Feng Jingping leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes. He had already thought about it many times. If Shang Qiuyuan broke through Fenggong, what would he do? At this moment, he only wanted to see if Ying Xinxin had any thoughts on what to think. He wanted to test her. After all, at this moment, he didn''t dare to trust anyone. Even though he was the one who promoted Ying Xin, he still didn''t dare to easily trust this person. At this point, he was no longer the lofty Emperor Fengyuan, but rather the ruler of a fallen nation. His heart was filled with suspicion and he was worried that someone would want to use him to exchange for fame and benefits. It was not impossible for such a thing to happen. As long as a person had bad intentions and wanted to use him to win rewards, no matter who he was given to, he would be able to return the favor back to his former glory, and would not have to follow him, the ruler of a dead nation, fleeing for his life. As such, he had to be on guard. The men he brought with him did not carry any banner, and the military uniforms he wore did not identify which army or horse he used. He thought to himself, while it''s still chaotic, as long as I''m far away from Fenggong, I''ll be safe for the time being. He felt slightly more at ease. Even though these people were carefully selected by him, he was still not at ease. At this moment, he didn''t know who would truly believe the so-called frightened bird. He had asked Ying Xinxin where she was going, and she had replied that she would first meet up with Ling Feng in order to strengthen her guards. Only then did he feel at ease. "Someone, come." Feng Jingping seemed to recall something and called for the Core Formation Stage. "Does His Majesty have any orders?" "Shang Qiuyuan will definitely discover that secret passage. What will he do when he discovers it?" "Reporting to His Majesty, someone will definitely follow the secret passage and come after him." "You''re right, then do you know what to do?" Ying Xinxin pondered for a moment, then bowed and said: "This subject understands, I will immediately fill in the secret passageway. I ask the emperor to go first, and this subject will send people to stay behind to seal the secret passageway." Feng Jingping shook his head, "Seal them off. It won''t be long before they dig it open and send someone to seal the entire cellar. They also send someone to stack all the miscellaneous heavy items on top." "Yes, Your Majesty is wise. This subject will immediately send someone to handle it." Ying Xinxin quickly sent someone to deal with the matter and escorted Feng Jingping out of the village. Feng Jingping felt uneasy. He was still calculating what he should do in the future. "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to this state not long after I became a Dragon Throne!" Stunned, he opened the window and the cold wind blew in. He quickly wrapped his fox fur coat around himself and lowered the window. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The sound of hooves echoed in the distance. Fengjing who was dozing in the carriage opened his eyes in hurry as he heard the sound. His heart was beating fast as he opened the window to look outside. "Yes." Ying Xinxin hurried the horses over. Their speed was not too fast, because the Emperor was in the carriage, they did not dare to be too fast. "I think I heard the sound of horses'' hooves?" "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This subject has already sent scouts to the vicinity to investigate. If there is any situation, they will immediately return to report." Your Majesty, shouldn''t our speed be faster? This place isn''t that far from being fertile. " "Of course, the faster the better." "But if we hasten the march, I''m afraid we''ll bump into His Majesty and the other princes." "I can''t care too much now. I have to increase my speed and leave Fenggong." "Understood." In response to Dan Xin''s order to speed up, the carriage began to jolt up and down violently. Feng Jing Ping stood in the middle of the carriage, swaying up and down until he almost vomited. It was only then that he realized how hard it was to run away. "Woo woo ¡­" Among the princes, the young prince began to sob in a low voice due to fear. Feng Jing Ping was furious. "You can''t cry, you can''t make a sound." The sound coming from the carriage beside them came to a sudden stop. A moment later, suppressed sobs could be heard. Feng Jingping''s baby face darkened. The child''s crying only made him more upset and worried that he would be discovered. If anyone heard the crying of a child, they would suspect them. However, he also understood that it was very difficult to hear a child''s cry among a large group of people. "Tell them not to cry, not to make a sound." Someone went to comfort the princes. In Feng Jingping''s carriage, there were only a few eunuchs. These eunuchs were people he trusted, so they stayed by his side to protect him. "Reporting to Your Majesty, there are unknown troops up ahead." "Who is it?" Feng Jingping''s heart tightened. This place was only a few dozen li away from being fertile, so it was very possible that it was the people of the Southern Champion City. "The scouts didn''t dare to meet them, so they returned to report and have already gone off to investigate. Your Majesty, should we change directions and head forward? " "Change direction? Where should we go? " "Leave it to the Holy Judgement." He didn''t want to say too much. If he did, he would be blamed if he encountered any danger. This baby-faced emperor was temperamental and unpredictable. Because he had only been the emperor for a few days, he was already causing trouble for himself, both internally and externally. He was even more unreasonable and brutal. "Stop talking and do more. I hope you can escape. If I can''t escape, what should I do? " Ying Dan calculated in his heart. At this point, there was no one who wouldn''t want to leave a way out for themselves. Feng Jingping had always been unscrupulous, brutal and suspicious, so they all trembled in fear and trepidation. "Which path did Ling Feng and the rest take?" Feng Jingping looked forward to meeting up with Ling Feng as soon as possible. After all, Ling Feng was someone he could trust, and was also his personal servant. Right now, there were only about two thousand people by his side. A thousand of them had come out from the secret passage, and the other one thousand had been waiting for him in the manor to escape. "I wonder where that servant Ling Feng is right now. Can he catch that sinful concubine?" If we join forces with Ling Feng, I will have five thousand men by my side. It will also be safer. " "Reporting to His Majesty, he should be in the south." "What direction are we heading in now?" "His Majesty came out from the north gate. Right now, we''re heading towards the north." "Send someone to contact Ling Feng and ask him to head north to meet up with us." Let him rush towards the direction of the city. " "As per the decree, does His Majesty want to go to Ye City?" "As you wish. As soon as the scouts ahead of us receive your report, they will immediately come to report." "Yes." C184 Ying Xingran retreated, feeling anxious as well. He knew that Fenggong was about to become a lonely city, and the troops from all sides were rushing towards Fenggong. However, now that Feng Rong had fallen into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan, he would definitely send out his men to hunt them down. He turned around and saw that there were four generals leading a group of people. In terms of official positions, he was the general director and a first rank official. The others should listen to his commands. However, Feng Jingping had decreed that the four generals would each lead a group of people and would only listen to his orders. There was no difference in rank between them. He understood what the Emperor meant. He was suspecting them and did not dare to trust anyone. With the two of them restraining each other, even if some of them had other thoughts in mind and were unable to get any support from the other three, they would still have to worry a lot. He felt a bit dissatisfied. As a result, there were four people in command of just two thousand men. The most difficult thing was that the other three people did not need to listen to his commands. They would not be able to carry out his orders. It was probably because of the emperor''s backing that the three of them did not place much importance on his orders. They would directly ask for Feng Jingping''s permission to do anything. He sneered coldly to himself. In this critical moment of escaping, this would only cause power to be dispersed, and would not be easily managed. If they met an enemy, the people who led the troops would not have a single commander, and they would all be on their own and they would certainly be defeated. However, it was not easy for him to say these words. Otherwise, if they entered the ears of the emperor, it would be evidence that he intended to seize power and monopolize all power. He silently walked forward and coldly looked at the other three people who were following closely beside Feng Jingping''s carriage. Even among the three of them, the conflict was not harmonious. Fighting openly and in the dark, he didn''t know what else was there to fight for at this moment. Everyone was just running for their lives. After a while, the scouts still hadn''t returned. Ying Xingran''s heart tensed up as he hastily sent out a few scouts to investigate. What he was most worried about right now was that these two thousand men didn''t have much combat strength. It was not because the imperial guards were weak, they were carefully selected and could be used to fight one against ten. If he was allowed to lead alone, he was confident that he would be able to fight against the same enemies. The reason why it was said that he was fighting against an equal number of enemies was because his morale was currently low. However, there were only a thousand people who could obey his commands. Feng Jingping divided the thousand guards into two squads, a team of five hundred men, which he led. The other team was handed over to the others. However, he was confident that the other five hundred people would also listen to his orders. However, there were still a thousand people who did not belong to the imperial guards. They were elite soldiers that had been selected from the army, and the commanders who led the troops did not have any relationship with him. He understood the Emperor''s intentions, and wanted a balance. A thousand men were the imperial guards, a thousand men were the elite soldiers in the army. No matter who tried to rebel, there would always be another side to deal with them. As for the two thousand troops, they were split into four groups and led by four people, thus a subtle balance was struck. Originally, this kind of balance and scheming, if used in peaceful times, would become the way of the Lord. However, at this moment, it would only cause more trouble. Feng Jingping didn''t know how to use troops. If he encountered an enemy, who would be in command? Ying Xinxin sighed inside her heart. She could only take it one step at a time. A streak of red flame soared in the air. Ying Xinxin hurried over to the side of Feng Jingping''s carriage. "Reporting to Your Majesty ¡­" Feng Jingping waved his hand, "I understand. Send some people to clear the way and move quickly in another direction." "Your Majesty, the people ahead have already discovered our tracks." He didn''t know whether or not they knew that His Majesty was here. Perhaps if they changed directions, they might not be able to avoid them. None of the scouts returned to report. The people in front could be the soldiers of the Southern Champion. " "Then what do you think we should do?" There was still a seemingly harmless expression on Feng Jingping''s doll face. However, he understood in his heart how sinister the Emperor''s scheme was. "This official thinks that when we send out the troops, we should find out exactly who the other party is and how many troops there are. "It would be best if he could get away with it. If not, he can only send troops to fight and escort the Emperor out of the siege." "Since that''s the case, you can go and take a look." Feng Jingping''s words made Ying Xingran want to vomit blood. He suppressed the discontent in his heart, bowed, and then rushed forward with his five hundred men. "Your Majesty, this subject has taken a liking to the governor, and seems to be dissatisfied with His Majesty''s decree." Gu Beishan, who had been assigned to lead the other five hundred imperial guards, had a humble smile on his face as he bowed and whispered to Feng Jingping. The five hundred imperial guards did not place much importance on him, so he was rather resentful. Fengjing Ping looked at Gu Beishan with his watery peach blossom. He only used Gu Beishan because he had been disgraced by Shang Qiuyuan and had a deep grudge with him. He would never surrender to him. Gu Beishan, who was being stared at by Feng Jing Ping, could not help but lower his head, not daring to say another word. "This is an eventful time. When we are in dire straits, all of you should wholeheartedly cooperate to escort us to a safe location." "Your subject obeys the decree." Feng Jingping lowered the curtains on the window. He knew that at the critical moment, he still had to rely on Ying Xin and not Gu Beishan. Moments later, the sounds of fighting could be heard in front of them. Fengjing was shocked as he lifted the curtain of the carriage. Without caring about the bone-piercing cold wind, he looked into the distance and said, "Quickly go and find out what happened." "Your Majesty has already sent scouts to investigate. This subject has already ordered another direction to avoid the battle ahead and speed up." "Alright, alright." Feng Jingping sat restlessly, suppressing the fear in his heart as he listened to the sounds of battle in front of him. Before long, the scout returned to report that he had run into Nanke''s men, and that Ying Xin was currently battling them. Feng Jingping quickly ordered them to change directions, avoid the enemy, and accelerate forward. Actually, there weren''t many people in Nanke, only a few hundred. They were ordered to clear out the surrounding area along the way. For the sake of not missing anything, the Golden Armor divided the troops into several squads, pulling a distance of a hundred li outside of Fengwu City, searching for remnants to clear Fengyuan. Once the Feng Rong City was destroyed, he requested for an order to bring a large group of people to pursue and kill the people who had escaped. At this moment, he should''ve sent all of his men to open up a path of blood, or to eliminate the enemies, and then leave. However, Feng Jingping didn''t know how to use troops. When he heard the sound of fighting, he panicked and ordered his troops to avoid the enemy and escape. At this moment, Feng Jingping was like a frightened bird. When he heard that there were troops under the Southern Champion''s command in front of him, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly urged the troops to flee in panic. He had no choice but to plan how to find a way out for himself. Although he had already thought about it for a long time, he couldn''t afford to lose face when he thought of how he was a ruler of nine or five years. In his heart, he still wanted to hold on to the throne and remain alone. However, due to the circumstances, it seemed like it would be difficult for the Emperor to fulfill his dream. Thus, he could only sigh and say that the Emperor had done his best. "Looks like I can only go to Yunmeng. In all four nations, only Yunmeng can take me in. No matter what, Yun Meng is still the ruler of this world. If I want to go, I can only go and ask Yun Meng''s king to take me in. "Perhaps, I can borrow Yun Meng''s strength and name and keep the title of Emperor. Becoming Yun Meng''s vassal state would be better than falling into the hands of others." Feng Jingping had already analyzed the pros and cons, and he didn''t need to think about the Southern Champion. Shang Qiuyuan had surrendered to the Southern Champion, and had advanced to Fengyuan just to kill him. The rest of the Northern barbarians and Jinghai were, after all, the same country as him, so it wouldn''t do him any good to go there. Only Yun Meng was still the ruler of the world. Moreover, she had previously revealed that he could still be the Emperor of Feng Yuan in name even if he became Yun Meng''s vassal state. "Gu Beishan, send out scouts to scout the surroundings and see who''s men are nearby." In addition, send men to Ye City and the nearby towns and cities to spread the word of my emperor that they are to be soldiers and soldiers. All those who send troops to work for the king are promoted to one rank. " At this point, Feng Jingping was not stingy with his official position. As long as there was a sliver of a chance, he wanted to make the emperor his successor. "Understood." Gu Beishan had sent people to scout and they were all terrified. They ran all the way but no one came to their aid. When Ying Xinxin decided to put the Southern Champion Army in order, she discovered that Feng Jingping had long since fled to who knows where. She couldn''t help but be furious, and she almost vomited blood. The opposing side only had 200 people. The battle didn''t last long before the Southern Champion Army retreated. They saw that the enemy had a large number of troops, and there was a large group of people behind them. They knew that they couldn''t force the enemy, so they sent out a message and retreated. Naturally, he would not chase after them wholeheartedly. He hastily ordered his army to chase after Feng Jingping. At this time, the sky gradually darkened, leaving only a trace of sunlight. Winter in the north, the sky would always be dark earlier. Ying Xin sent out scouts to search for traces of Feng Jingping and chased him all the way to Ye City. He really wanted to stop just like this and surrender to the Southern Champion. It was still bumpy. After the bumpy ride, Ji Tian Ning finally woke up. She had no idea where she was right now. He didn''t open his eyes immediately, but pretended to be unconscious. He analyzed where he was right now. She was still tied up like a super big dumpling, and it seemed like she was not able to avoid the fate of her prisoner. His body was still on the horse. It swayed as the horse galloped. However, she was not tied to the horse alone. There was another person behind her. She was tied up in front of the saddle, across the horse''s back, face down, the dust of the horse''s hooves in her nostrils, cold. She quickly buried her face in the horse, opened her eyes a little, and peered around. He saw his own carriage still following the group of people. The horses pulling the carriage were carefully selected, so their speed was not slower than the large group of people rushing forward. "What bad luck, I didn''t think that instead of escaping, I would end up in the hands of that madman Ling Feng. I wonder, how far is this place from being fertile? " She speculated that by the time she escaped, it would be late at night and the sky would already be bright. Once the sky brightened, it would be much more difficult for Tang Mubai and the others to set up an ambush for Ling Feng. Commander Wei gave the order to send out troops from both the front and back to clear the way. Although the assault continued, it did not achieve much effect. Ling Feng ordered his men to abandon their original path and head north. This way, they could avoid the Southern Champion army to the greatest extent. At this moment, time was everything. He also knew that Tang Mubai and the others had already sent someone to notify Monk Jiuyuan, who was standing next to them. What he was most worried about was encountering a large group of people and horses from the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Lord Commander, there''s a situation." "What is it?" "The prince has given the order to attack Fenggong, and the young prince has also given the order for troops to gather and attack Fenggong. It looks like the main assault is about to begin, what should we do? " "Continue to delay Ling Feng''s group and wait for reinforcements. It would be best if they could take down Feng Rong today, and Ling Feng''s scheme would have failed." "Lord Commander, it''s quite mysterious for you to be able to achieve a plentiful victory in one day." If the prince wanted to rush to Fenggong, it would probably be at night. Currently, under Fenggong City, only the young prince will be able to lead the troops and surround the city. " Tang Mu Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "That''s not something we should worry about. We just need to delay Ling Feng''s troops as long as we can and find a chance to save Miss Ji." The medic said he let Miss Ji go. It''s a pity that it was night then, and we did not meet Miss Ji. Now, Miss Ji has been captured by them again. " Everyone was silent. They only had a hundred people with them, and after a few battles, there were less than seventy. "Any news?" "The scouts never reported back. Now, we can only follow Ling Feng''s men and report the news of this place to the prince and the young prince, waiting for their rescue." Ling Feng sat within the carriage and felt very comfortable. He leaned against the carriage and dozed off. He had already given the order that he would not delay any further and would immediately return back to Fenggong. C185 "Lord Manager, it''s already noon. We should let our men rest and drink some food." "It''s best not to waste time. We''ve been delayed by those people for a long time, and it''s already late in the evening. "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get to the top until midnight. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid there might be some mishaps." "Lord Manager, no matter how anxious the men are, they still have to eat and rest. If they don''t rest, the horses also have to rest and drink water. "Let''s stop here for two hours and let our brothers rest for a while, and feed the horses. How about that?" Commander Wei did not dare to make his own decisions, so he asked Ling Feng for his opinion. Inwardly, he was dissatisfied as he thought to himself, "You are sitting in the carriage, looking relaxed and at ease, not needing to suffer the bone-piercing cold wind and being able to eat as you please. I wonder how exhausted you are, since you''ve been running around for an entire day and night." However, he didn''t dare to say these words out loud. He could only feel discontent in his heart. Ling Feng pondered for a moment and knew that after running for an entire day and night, his men were already exhausted: "Send down an order for them to not delay any longer and feed the horses. We''ll set out in an hour." "Yes." Commander Wei agreed. With a belly full of complaints, he ordered everyone to dismount and rest for a meal. Everyone was already itching to take a break. If not for the fact that they knew it would be dangerous to stay here for too long, they would have already requested for an order. "What about that sinful consort?" "Reporting to Commander, I''m unconscious." Commander Wei walked up to Ji Tian Ning''s horse and used his hand to prop up Ji Tian Ning''s face. Ji Tian Ning closed her eyes and pretended to be unconscious. This way, she could numb the enemies and perhaps have a chance to escape. "In such cold weather, she is unconscious and tied to the back of a horse. If there was a length, it would be hard to explain. Commander, why not put her back in the carriage? She''s tied up like a dumpling, so there''s no need to worry. "He''s freezing cold, His Majesty will probably blame us." Commander Wei touched Ji Tian Ning''s face and nodded, "You are quite right. I will consult with the Head Supervisor." He returned to the side of the carriage, bowed and said, "Head Steward, that sinful concubine has been unconscious all this time. She is still injured and has lost a lot of blood. If he put it on the horse, the wind would be bone-chilling, and it was likely that there would be accidents. "Head Steward, do you think we should put that sinful concubine on the carriage and bandage her wounds? If something happens, we''ll be unable to report back to His Majesty." Ling Feng was also worried that something might happen to Ji Tian Ning. He did not know how heavy that sword of his would be, so he could only nod his head and say, "Just throw her in the carriage and let the military doctor come over. If her injuries are not serious, then you don''t need to bother with her. "Tonight, you will be able to enter the bountiful stage. Once you have reached the bountiful stage, we can talk about it later." "Yes." Commander Wei picked Ji Tian Ning up from the back of the horse and placed her in the carriage. She suddenly felt much warmer. Inside the carriage, there was a stove with charcoal inside. The cold wind couldn''t blow in, but of course, outside the bone-piercing cold wind was a sky of both ice and fire. The pain in his shoulder was still faint, and the blood no longer flowed. However, the pain from the wound did not stop. Her whole body was sore, and many parts of her body were numb. The soreness and numbness made her feel very uncomfortable. She didn''t dare move, still pretending to be unconscious, waiting for the right opportunity. The military doctor came over and took off the clothes on Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. He used water to soak the clothes that had already congealed on the bloodstained skin. Gently cut it open with scissors, exposing the wound. Because Ling Feng''s sword had been startled and deflected, the sword did not pierce too deeply. However, because Ji Tian Ning fell off her horse and was constantly being carried around on its back, she suffered from a lot of blood loss. "How are your injuries?" "Reporting to the Head Supervisor, it''s not that important. It''s just that her skin and flesh were injured and her muscles were not injured. This lowly one will bandage her with medicine." Ling Feng wanted the military doctor to not have any trouble, but he was worried that Ji Tian Ning would be in trouble due to her injuries if she stayed on horseback for too long, so he didn''t say anything. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning''s rope had been untied. Since she needed to apply the medicine, it was inconvenient for her to do so, so the military doctor removed the rope from Ji Tian Ning''s body. Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with contradictions. This was an opportunity for her. She could use this opportunity to capture Ling Feng and use him as a hostage, threatening him to release her. However, in her heart, she was not sure if she could catch Ling Feng or not. She did not dare to act rashly. She secretly listened to the surrounding sounds and peeked around. "Lord Chief Eunuch, this lowly subordinate saw a few fireballs rise into the air, and it was Nanke who sent out the order. This servant is worried, Nan Gong already knows about the matter of this evil concubine, if you want to take action, it''s best for you to hurry up and leave, don''t waste any time. " "Bastard, I shouldn''t have let them go. And that bastard Yan Feng, he''s been haunting us all the way." "Rest assured, Head Supervisor. If Yan Feng dares to return, I will definitely make sure that he will not be able to return." "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble the two of you then. Capturing the two of you alive will give you the greatest power. When I return, I''ll definitely ask for your merits in front of His Majesty." "Thank you, Lord Manager." Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. She still remembered how she was captured and did not dare to move again. If those two experts were here, she would not have a chance. She could only continue to wait. "Wei Changqing, send down the orders. We''re leaving immediately." Ling Feng hurriedly ordered Commander Wei to get everyone on their horses and set off. At this moment, they had not even rested for an hour. "Head Supervisor, the time to rest is too short. Should we let our brothers rest for a bit more?" Ling Feng frowned and was about to get angry, but when he saw that the soldiers outside the carriage were all exhausted, he said softly, "I don''t know why, but I feel uneasy. Something big seems to have happened. "Let the brothers be tired, and bring the sinful concubine back to fertile land, and reward the brothers with an edict." When Wei Changqing heard Ling Feng saying this, he did not say anything else. Seeing the flame of the Southern Champion, he too felt uneasy in his heart. One had to know that in the wilderness, there was no fortified city to defend. If they were to encounter the great army of the Southern Champion, the only road left for them was death. They hurriedly passed down an order for everyone to stand up. No one wanted to stand up and rest for a bit longer. "Brothers, you all have seen the firework of the order sent by the Southern Champion right? They must have received the news of the Consort''s capture by us and are currently planning something. If we arrive earlier, we will be safer outside. We brothers must work harder and get up quickly to get on the road. " When everyone heard Wei Changqing''s words, they understood his reasoning and got up to leave. Ji Tian Ning lay in the carriage, pretending to be unconscious as he complained to himself. He escaped with great difficulty, but who would''ve thought that he would be caught halfway through escaping from the people that Ling Feng had sent after Tang Mu Chen. The military doctor applied some medicine and bandaged Ji Tian Ning up. Fortunately, the military doctor saw that Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder was injured and so his hands were relatively light. He only tied Ji Tian Ning''s hands behind her back and did not have much rope. "Lord Commander, the people in front who were fleeing have been found. I heard that Fenggong has been breached." A scout had come back to report that, and Tang Mubai and the others were all dumbfounded. "Have you asked around?" "This little one has already investigated thoroughly. Young Prince, you''ve attacked and destroyed Fenggong. They escaped from Fenggong City." This little one caught a refugee and brought him back, but from my point of view, this person doesn''t look like a refugee, but more like an official who escaped. " The scout threw a person from his horse to the ground. That person knelt on the ground while trembling and said, "Milords, I am just a refugee. Please return my things to me and let me go." The scout laughed and said, "I have never seen such a wealthy refugee before. The package was filled with gold, silver, and jewelry, as well as horses. "That fine horse is Feng Yuan''s war horse. Since when did it become possible to ride a war horse as you please among the commoners in the city?" Tang Mu Chen asked, "Has Feng Rong City really been breached?" "Yes, sir. This little one picked up this warhorse. I picked up a warhorse that was beaten to death. This little one is truly a commoner of Fengliu City. I would absolutely not dare to fool you." "When did Feng Rong City get breached?" "Just now, it took less than four hours." Tang Mu Chen looked in the direction of the abundances. They were divided into two groups: one in front of Ling Feng, the other behind him. At this moment, they were only less than a hundred miles away from Fenrir City, and the sky had already darkened. "How many of you escaped?" "Milord, this little one does not know either. I only know how to escape, where to find out how many people have escaped." "Someone, order the people following behind Ling Feng to come here and capture those who are running away. No matter who it is, we must not let them escape and inform Ling Feng of the news." "What does the Commander mean?" "If Ling Feng were to know of this news, he would probably not dare to return to Fenggong and would definitely take a detour. If he did not know about this, he would have rushed straight to Fengwu, where the young prince''s soldiers have already entered the city. Where else can he escape to? " "Commander, you have a brilliant plan." Tang Mu Chen laughed coldly, "Ling Feng, I''ll let you be elated for a while. Quickly run to Fengcong and report to the young prince that if you meet any troops from the Southern Champion Kingdom, ask them to come and help us." "Yes." Everyone became excited. The destruction of Fenggong was tantamount to seizing Fengyuan. The war had gone so smoothly, and they had never expected it to happen. All of a sudden, the exhaustion had been swept away, and he felt a hundred times more energetic than before. "Brothers, work harder. Catch all those who are running away along the way. Whoever dares to resist will be executed on the spot and be hidden in the shadows. "Commander, we don''t have that many people. If we capture them alive, where should we place them? It''s better to just kill every one we see to avoid trouble. " Tang Muchen thought for a moment and said, "Don''t just randomly kill them. There might be many Fengyuan officials among them. Try to capture them alive and put their mouths shut, then tie them up." They all had horses with them, and they tied them to the horses and went with us to reap the bounty. If they couldn''t take it with them, they would hide in a remote area and wait for reinforcements to come and escort them. If anyone tries to resist, kill them on the spot. " "Understood." Everyone urged their horses to move forward and search for the fish that had escaped the net. Because of this, no one came to disturb Ling Feng''s team. At the same time, he didn''t know that the news of Feng Rong''s defeat was still spreading. At this moment, Tang Mu Chen, who had gone ahead of everyone else, caught sight of many of the officials who had escaped. At this moment, he didn''t have time to figure out who these people were. If he could bring them with him, he would send someone to take them with him. If he couldn''t take them with him, he would hide and send someone to watch over them. In next to no time, he met with the Southern Champion army. The opposing team was led by a golden-armored squad. "General Jin, congratulations." Tang Mubai cupped his fists in respect and envy. The five kingdoms had the most meritorious military exploits as they rushed back with golden armor to participate in the city siege. They would definitely receive a reward for their meritorious service. "Commander Tang, where is Miss Ji now?" The Golden Armor was not thinking about merits and rewards. Instead, it was only concerned about Ji Tian Ning''s safety. Anxiety was clearly expressed in his words. "I am incompetent, causing Miss Ji to fall into the hands of Ling Feng. When I return, I will face the prince and ask for forgiveness. Right now, Miss Ji is still in Ling Feng''s army. I will lead some people along the way and capture all of the people who escaped from Fong Rong without letting them know the news. C186 Blood dyed the air red, and the thick smell of blood lingered in the air for a long time. It was almost like he had received a plentiful reward without any bloodshed. Originally, he shouldn''t have lost so much blood, but Shang Qiuyuan and his subordinates had already suppressed them for too long. The Imperial Palace was the place they hated the most. When Shang Qiuyuan arrived at the Imperial Palace, it had already been dyed blood-red. The blood all over the ground had congealed into ice, shining red under the light. None of the imperial family in the imperial harem or the imperial family that still had a chance to live; not a single person could escape. All of them were killed. Even the little girl and the imperial concubine were not spared. The once noble and beautiful head had now become an ornament on a tall pole. Shang Qiuyuan did not stop them. He only gave the order that the palace maids and eunuchs were not to be killed, and that the palace property was not to be touched. In this short period of time that they had dispatched people to chase after Feng Jingping, blood flowed like rivers in the palace. Within the Forbidden City, the most common type of corpses were those. Because there were too many of them, they were not cleaned up immediately. The eyes of Shang Qiuyuan''s subordinates were bloodshot as they slaughtered their way into the home of the former royal family members. None of the royal family members were spared. Although they didn''t have Shang Qiuyuan''s command, they had spontaneously slaughtered almost all of the people of the Feng Clan that had remained in the Imperial City. Shang Qiuyuan had instructed a few princes that their manors were not to be disturbed, and that they were to send troops to guard the surroundings of the manors. As long as there was no one hidden inside that shouldn''t be hidden, those that belonged to the princes would not be harmed. Other than them, no one else in the royal family could escape. They were all killed. In addition, many of the court officials'' homes were also confiscated, their properties confiscated, and their families'' size were all killed. Fortunately, it was winter and the bodies were transported out. They were hastily buried without even a tombstone. Shang Qiuyuan sneered. His Shang clan''s over a thousand people had all been exterminated, since when did they have a tombstone? Those people were then thrown into the wilderness and turned into food for the wild dogs and wolves. Now, he was only doing what Feng Jingping had done before. Feng Jingping was a highly valued and treacherous official. Of those officials who attacked the Shang family and killed a hundred thousand soldiers and the families of countless soldiers, even one of their clansmen would not be able to escape. Before entering the city, he had already instructed them to plan which ones would be killed and which ones would stay behind temporarily. His subordinates were all well aware that they would never mistakenly kill or let go. "Reporting to the young prince, the palace has been cleared out. All of the treasures and people are currently being recorded and recorded." He Mo and Zuo Siping looked at Shang Qiuyuan with reverence in their eyes. They lowered their heads and respectfully stood at the side, waiting for Shang Qiuyuan''s instructions. Shang Qiuyuan lightly closed his eyes, his indifferent and handsome face did not have the slightest expression. He Mo and Zuo Siping exchanged glances with each other. The expressions on their faces were a little more respectful and respectful than usual. He Mo had already told Zuo Siping about how Shang Qiuyuan had killed Yun Teng personally, and Zuo Siping had also seen Shang Qiuyuan''s bloody and iron-blooded methods, which had killed both the Forbidden City and the Feng Rao City. They originally wanted to remonstrate, but when they saw Shang Qiuyuan now, they did not dare to speak carelessly. After all, the King Shoulder had only asked them to listen to Shang Qiuyuan''s command, and had no other instructions. The two of them had already sent people to speed up the horses and report everything that had happened in the city to the King. They had come here to persuade him. Shang Qiuyuan understood what the two of them were thinking, and lightly said, "Father ordered the both of you to obey my commands. As for the matters of the past, this marshal doesn''t want to say anymore. Now that Feng Rong is here, have you all accomplished what this marshal has instructed you all to do? " "Reporting to young prince, there are many things that have yet to be completed. It''s just that too many people have already died." He Mo did not dare to directly admonish him, so he gently reminded Shang Qiuyuan, he believed that Shang Qiuyuan would not be unaware of his meaning. Zuo Siping hung his head low and did not say a word. He had also once mocked and ridiculed Shang Qiuyuan. Although he did not openly offend him, he had also said a few words when he was beating him up. Today, He Mo had told him about Shang Qiuyuan killing Yun Teng with his own hands, reminding him that when he spoke to Shang Qiuyuan in the future, he must be respectful and careful. He had been on good terms with He Mo for many years, and it was rare for him to admire someone so much. Moreover, he had personally seen Shang Qiuyuan condone his subordinates and massacre the Forbidden City. His heart was immediately filled with reverence. At this moment, he peeked at Shang Qiuyuan''s expression, but was unable to discern anything from that indifferent handsome face. However, he did not dare to look Shang Qiuyuan in the eye. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan''s body was a little more murderous, a little less refined. "Since you haven''t finished what you need to do, then go do your duty. As for the rest, this marshal will naturally take proper care of them." He Mo did not dare to say anything else. Shang Qiu had originally brought in some fat water today, and he had broken through Flowerfruit in one fell swoop. After that, the rich soldiers all surrendered, and there was no resistance along the way. On the long street, Shang Qiuyuan grasped his silver spear and killed Yun Teng with his own hands. After assaulting the Imperial Palace, he washed the Forbidden City in blood and then in blood. This caused him to feel endless reverence. He Mo and Zuo Siping both understood that if it was a different person, it would be impossible for them to take control of the army so easily without having to resort to bloodshed. If not for Shang Qiuyuan, they would have paid a hundred times the price for their hard work, but they might not have been able to win. Thus, at this moment, the two of them no longer had the same contemptuous heart as before. Their hearts were filled with reverence, and they didn''t dare to casually say anything like before. Shang Qiuyuan no longer paid attention to the two and closed his eyes to rest. He had bathed in the blood of the imperial palace, bathed in the blood of the rich, but he did not kill an ordinary citizen. Those killed were all royalty or nobles, as well as Feng Jingping''s most important and treacherous officials. Even though he also knew that the slaughter had been a bit heavy, the entire clan had been massacred, just like the day when he was back at the Shang clan. However, he didn''t want to stop them. The pent-up emotions of his men needed to be released. At that time, at the border between the Southern Champion country and the Fengyuan city, a hundred thousand soldiers died miserably, along with the families of those soldiers, as well as the people who were later affected by this matter and disgraced and executed. Their hatred could only be repaid with blood. Compared to the hundred thousand dead warriors, the Shang clan, and the families of the soldiers, what was this blood and human life worth? A cold smile formed at the corner of his mouth, causing his elegant face to become somewhat callous. He Mo quietly gestured to Zuo Siping, and the two bowed and left. "Old He, a person who normally looks at the young prince with a refined and gentle air would never have imagined that he would actually be so ruthless when killing someone." I''ve seen many ruthless people. It''s really rare to see such a cold and ruthless person. I really can''t see that, young prince, if you really want to be fierce, you''re not inferior to me at all. " "Shh, Qingqing, don''t breathe in to the young prince''s ears." How about it? Didn''t I tell you not to offend the young prince? Now, you should know that our young prince is not someone who''s easy to offend, right? " "I''ve never offended him in any way. In terms of offending, am I as ruthless as Old Lin in offending me?" "Have you forgotten how the prince punished Old Lin? He is also his prince''s favorite general. Where is he now?" Zuo Siping fell silent, secretly regretting that he should not have been disrespectful to Shang Qiuyuan in the past. He had mocked and ridiculed him time and time again, but it was too late for him to regret now. Since it wasn''t good for him to lower his head, he had no choice but to hold on. "Old Zuo, I think the young prince has enough." He Mo gave him a thumbs up. "Now I admire young master, so listen to big brother''s advice and find a chance to beg for forgiveness. It was one thing to offend him, but he mustn''t offend the young prince in the future. There was not the slightest bit of disrespect in his actions. "Look at this imperial palace, it is also fertile. I can assure you that before the prince arrives, the young prince will not allow the bleeding to stop." "Hmph, he''s just ¡­" He Mo covered Zuo Siping''s mouth and glared at him, "What time is it? You still dare to spout nonsense? Believe it or not, even if the young prince did not blame you, even if the prince knew, he would not forgive you. If you offend the young prince again, even if the young prince were to punish you, the prince would not say a single word. " Zuo Siping trembled and looked around, saying in a low voice, "Old He, do you think His Highness will blame him? Isn''t he afraid that His Majesty and His Highness will blame him for what he''s done? "Those people were the important officials of Fengyuan, yet they were wiped out from their families?" "So be it, so be it. The Shang family is also a big family of Fengyuan, but they were still annihilated. Right now, the young prince is taking his revenge. Don''t forget, the young prince is the first general to enter the army and be rich, and now that he has achieved such a great merit in one day, not to mention killing a few of his enemies, even the emperor and the prince won''t accept it. " "That''s not just a few people." He suddenly stopped and looked at He Mo as he asked in a low voice, "Tell me, is he really that good at bearing humiliation? His revenge is already halfway through. If someone offended the young prince, what would become of that person in the future? " Today, Zuo Siping also understood that Shang Qiuyuan could not be offended. For revenge, he was willing to surrender to the Southern Champion Office as Marquis of Fengyuan, Grand General and Prince Consort. In order to march into Fengyuan without hindrance, he was willing to lower his voice and not care about being mocked by the people of this world. Zuo Siping''s spirit quivered as he felt chills all over his body. He suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. He Mo shook his head and whispered, "Don''t ask me. I have already warned you, I can''t see through that young prince of ours. He is just like the prince, a person that no one can see through. Old Zuo, find a chance and ask for forgiveness from the young prince. I feel that even though the young prince is very scheming and is fierce enough to not accept what others have done, I still feel that he is not a stingy person. " Zuo Siping''s mind was filled with thoughts as he lowered his head and left with He Mo. Late into the night, Shang Qiuyuan was still busy dealing with various matters of the rich. He was the commander-in-chief, and there were too many things for him to do. He knew that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. "Tian Ning, how are you right now?" He had already dispatched a few troops from the front and back, each heading in different directions to chase after Fengjing and other escaping officials. At the same time, he was also searching for people from Ling Feng along the way to rescue Ji Tian Ning. However, he still felt uneasy that he was unable to personally lead the troops there. "At this moment, I am still unable to leave Fenggong!" He shook his head helplessly and looked at the now deserted Hou Mansion. This used to be his old home, but after conquering the fertile lands, he still set up his old home as his office. Just like before, every blade of grass and every tree was still familiar, but there was no one else he was familiar with here. Looking at the once bustling and luxurious mansion now filled with weeds and dust, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself. "Marshal, your orders have been completed." Shang Qiuyuan nodded. "Any news?" "Reporting to the marshal, the Shoulder King has almost reached the city entrance. Soon, we will enter the city." Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly stood up, "Men, prepare the horses, I will go greet them." Everyone hurriedly stood up and followed Shang Qiuyuan on his horse to welcome the King beside them. The group hurriedly left the residence. However, they saw a group of people coming towards them. Just as they wanted to ask, someone had already urged their horses over. C187 "The prince has arrived." Shang Qiuyuan was slightly startled, looking over. He could vaguely see that the person in the middle seemed to be the Shoulder King. He recognized the approaching person, it was the personal guard beside the King. He hastily jumped down from his horse and ordered everyone to stand by the roadside, waiting for the King. As the horse and horse passed by, a handsome face appeared in front of everyone. It was the palace that stood shoulder to shoulder for nine days. He wasn''t wearing a royal robe, he was only wearing soft armor. If he wasn''t paying attention, no one would have thought that under the nine heavens of the royal palace, he would have already arrived at Hou Mansion. Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly kneeled down on the ground, and everyone else kneeled down on the ground. "We welcome Your Highness, a thousand years old." Shoulder to shoulder, Wang Mu reined his warhorse. He looked at the kneeling crowd on the roadside, and his gaze fell on Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan bowed down, "Your son greets your father. Congratulations my father. Your son will not disobey the king''s orders, I have already achieved my bounty." Shoulder King jumped down from his horse and personally helped Shang Qiuyuan up. "Both of you, rise. Hahaha, Qiuyuan, my son has done the first meritorious deed this time." "This son does not dare, but it is all thanks to royal father. If it were not for royal father''s planning and planning, sending out powerful troops to attack the city, how could fertile land have been breached?" This is father''s work, so this son does not dare to claim credit for it. royal father, please enter the palace and allow this subject to report. " Gong Jiu was satisfied as he held Shang Qiuyuan''s hand, whether it was a victory or defeat, he didn''t give up. What he admired most was that Shang Qiuyuan had rendered such a great merit, yet he wasn''t at all proud of it. He had made this trip a step ahead of everyone else. He had summoned He Mo and Zuo Siping first, secretly accepting the fact that he was prosperous. It was only when he arrived at the Hou Mansion that he was able to get people to spread the news. Shang Qiuyuan respectfully led the Nine Heavens Palace into the mansion, then invited them to a seat at the front. He respectfully stood at the side, waiting for orders. After the king sat down, he looked around but didn''t say a word. He already knew that Shang Qiuyuan had set up his office in the original residence. He was very satisfied with this. This was because Shang Qiuyuan was not complacent because he had broken through to plentiful, much less staying in the Imperial Palace. Instead, he had returned to his former residence to take care of everything. To be able to keep such a low profile and rationality due to such great achievements, this was something that the Nine Heavens Palace was most satisfied with. As far as the eyes could see, it was a deserted courtyard. It was unknown how long it had been since someone had cleaned it, but withered grass filled the roads. Withered vines covered the walls, and the former nobility and glory of the place were like withered yellow leaves that had lost all life. Shang Qiuyuan''s heart was in extreme pain, but he would rather let it hurt than stay in the Forbidden City for even a second longer. When they left the Forbidden City, they had already ordered their subordinates to seal up and register all their belongings. The female eunuchs had to be registered separately, and they had to be clear, and wait for the palace to deliver them nine days ago. "Father, now that Father has come to Fengwu, the decision on this place will be made by Father. Your son has already issued an order. The palace will send people to keep a tight watch. Everything will be recorded down and checked out by your father. "Most of the warriors in the city have surrendered to help our son command peace and prosperity." "My son has done very well. I never would have thought that my son would be able to break through Fenggong in a single day. Such a great achievement is the greatest achievement our army has achieved since entering the military." "Everyone, let''s not talk about the merits of my soldiers. No one can compare to my son''s great accomplishments this time." Shang Qiuyuan bowed and said, "Your son does not dare to say anything. All of this is father''s work. If it wasn''t for Father''s plan to send elite troops to besiege them, how would they be able to break through the fertile lands in a single day? Your son doesn''t dare claim credit for this deed. This deed belongs to your father, and to all soldiers. He Mo and Zuo Siping have done a great service for them, and I ask that Father ask for their merits. " He Mo and Zuo Siping, who were both by the side of the Shoulder King, were both stunned when they heard Shang Qiuyuan''s words. Zuo Siping, in particular, felt even more uneasy. He did not understand why Shang Qiuyuan would push such a great contribution to the queen next to him, and why he would even openly ask for both of them to do it in front of everyone. The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He peeked at Shang Qiuyuan''s face and saw a calm and composed expression. It seemed that the meritorious service of breaking through the bountiful was not worth mentioning. On his slightly exhausted face, there was an indifferent smile and calmness in his eyes. Gong Jiu smiled and said: "Although my son does not want to fight for the merit, this merit is not something others can get. "My son has accomplished such a great deed for me, and it will also benefit my son greatly in the future." "Father''s words are too harsh. This son will have this day, I dare not forget Father''s kindness, and this son will kowtow and thank you." Shang Qiuyuan''s words were spoken from the heart. If not for the support of the King of Shoulders behind him, and the dispatch of his elite troops, he would have been ordered to listen to his commands. However, today, his path was like a hot knife through butter, unstoppable and fertile. Nor would he have the joy of breaking through to the plentiful today, and making Feng Jingping flee in panic. Back then, it was precisely for this day that he''d unhesitatingly taken the king as his father. Because, he understood that if it wasn''t for the support of the King of Shoulders, not only would he not take revenge, but he would also take revenge on Fengyuan. His gratitude and gratitude were for the hundred thousand soldiers that had died in vain, for the Shang Family clan that had been annihilated, and even for the families and other people that had been implicated. "Your son will kowtow and thank you for your grace. I will never forget this." "Bang bang ¡­" Kowtow on the ground, he sincerely kowtowed to Nine Heavens Palace. Nine Heavens Palace hurriedly extended his hand and pulled Shang Qiuyuan up, sighing as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan, "My son, there''s no need to do this. Don''t forget, I''m your father." Shang Qiuyuan was deeply grateful to the Nine Heavens Palace because they had entered Fengyuan this time and were the highest commanders. Without the full support of the Nine Heavens Palace, he would have had a difficult time even if he entered the army, not to mention breaking through Fengyuan and avenging and avenging his enemy. If the Nine Heavens Palace randomly found a mistake, they could punish him for his crimes or scheme in secret. They could also cause him and his five thousand children to hate Fengyuan and not have the chance to take revenge. After all, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was now far away from the Ancestor Dragon, and the number of troops it could give him was limited. From the moment he entered the army, the palace had been silent all the way until now, watching him go on a campaign. Afterwards, he supported him with all his might. He sent out troops and sent out troops to support his most elite troops, his most experienced generals, and the material army. All of them strongly supported him. Only then did he have the momentum to move forward at a rapid pace. If it were not for the support of the King, and the fact that he had such strict orders for the soldiers to obey his orders, how could there be such a day? He only had five thousand men under his command. After entering the army, although he had recruited quite a few of his former subordinates, their numbers were still limited. Even the three battalions of the imperial guards and the troops given by the Fiery-Scales only had 30,000 soldiers. If it wasn''t for the permission of the King of Shoulders, He Mo and the Zusi Ping Tribe would never have listened to his commands. After that, the Shoulder King had many times sent men and horses after him to relieve him of his worries while giving him power. And because of this, he even severely punished a few generals who disrespected him and disobeyed his wishes. Just based on these facts, it was impossible to describe his gratitude to the Nine Heavens Palace with words. Ever since he had acknowledged the ninth heaven as his father, he had been very respectful. He put the ninth heaven above everything else, and during his military service, he had gained the ninth heaven''s trust. He could only hope that the nine days of the palace would not hinder him. However, he did not expect that the Nine Heavens Palace would give him such great assistance and support. The majority of the troops attacking Fenggong were the elite troops under the command of Gong Jiu. Although Fenggong would not have been able to break through so easily without him, he could not not forget the great kindness that Gong Jiu had given him. Shang Qiuyuan did not get up, but remained kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head and said, "Royal father, your son requests for forgiveness." "My son, what crime is this?" "Royal father, your son has killed many people in the imperial palace, as well as many royal clans, nobles and ministers." Gong Jiu used a bit of force to help Shang Qiuyuan up and smiled, "Should be killed. My son can just kill whoever he wants. Such a small matter is not worth mentioning. "My son only has meritorious deeds, he is not at fault." After hearing Gong Jiu''s words, Shang Qiuyuan raised his head, "Many thanks, royal father. Now that royal father has already entered the city, I ask royal father to be vexed over everything here. This son requests your order to lead troops to chase after Feng Jingping to save my sister. " "That''s fine too, my son doesn''t have to worry too much. Father has already ordered the other two parties to encircle Feng Rong. I definitely won''t let Feng Jingping escape." "I''ll leave the matter of Ning''er to my son. With father here, my son can just raise the army." Shang Qiuyuan bowed and said his goodbyes. He left the Magnificent Rao City with his troops that night, taking advantage of the victory to give chase. He not only wanted to take advantage of this victory to kill Feng Jingping and save Ji Tian Ning, but he also wanted to seize control of the nearby prefectures and control the fertile lands firmly in his hands. At this moment, the other three kingdoms all sped up their advance towards Fong Wu, and the other princes also began to march towards her. He wanted to control the surrounding area of fertility in his hands before they reached it. He raised his head and looked into the distance, feeling a bit worried. This worry was for Ji Tian Ning. "Tian Ning, I hope that you are fine. I have already sent the Golden Armor Guard to save you. "Now that I am in charge of military affairs, it will be difficult for me to personally come to save you. I hope that I will be able to see you again soon." The troops pursuing Feng Jingping had already sent scouts back to inform him. They were tracking him down the road. Shang Qiuyuan did not chase after Feng Jingping''s trail, but instead, he headed straight for Ye City. The fertile north and north-east were the Ye City, Li Shan, Ding City, and others. Only by controlling these places could they be considered to be in control of the fertile land. If these places were occupied by others, it would become a threat to Fengcong. After entering the fertile lands, he immediately dispatched troops to attack these places. Even if they couldn''t be captured, he still had to restrain these places. This time, the Shoulder Emperor had sent out two more generals to attack Li Shan and Ding City respectively. Therefore, he only needed to go to Ye City. He Mo and Zuo Siping were the only ones who went with him to attack Ye Xiwen. After Shang Qiuyuan had entered the army, the two of them had followed by his side and listened to his orders. "He Mo, you will lead your men to attack Ye City from the south. You will be in charge of the south and east gate. "Zuo Siping, take your men and attack the North Gate and the West Gate. This marshal will think of it as a backup." "As you command." The two of them promised, and did not dare to delay any longer. They quickly led their men and split up, heading to Ye City. Shang Qiuyuan sneered. He had already ordered the old tribe to disguise as the defeated and escaping military and civilians, looking for an opportunity to sneak into those places. If they were able to get inside, they would only need to send out a signal to get to Ye City when they arrived. "Feng Jingping, let''s see where you can escape to!" He had waited far, far too long for this day, and his men had waited far too long. From the day he surrendered to the Southern Champion Kingdom, besides taking revenge, everything else was already insignificant to him. For this goal, he could give up everything he had. "Marshal, it''s finally a day like this." The old man whispered as he looked into the night with his blood-red eyes. It was only at this point that they finally felt relieved. Only then did the large stone in their hearts finally lose some of its weight. C188 "The battle is over. What are your plans?" These people were not only his subordinates, they were also his brothers who could support life and death together as they went through thick and thin. "Marshal, this general just wants to have a good rest. As long as we can kill all the members of the royal family, this general will have no regrets even if I die." It''s so thrilling to be able to have such a day! " "That''s right. I only hope to personally kill that bastard Feng Jingping and avenge my brothers and my family." "Marshal, it''s just been hard on you. If it wasn''t for today, Marshal wouldn''t have bowed down to the Southern Champion, and he wouldn''t have ¡­" The subordinate couldn''t continue any further. Every time he saw Shang Qiuyuan, with a head full of silver hair, kneeling down and respectfully greeting his father, they would feel a wave of heartache. No matter what others said, they understood that the marshal was doing it for today. They had paid too much for this day, and the one who had paid the greatest price was Shang Qiuyuan. He had borne all the shame and had lived his humble life for this very day. Shang Qiuyuan faintly smiled and shook his head. What was he thinking about? In order to reach his goal, he would give up everything, including his life. "Marshal, we might as well settle it now. This general doesn''t want to see the marshal getting wronged again." "Yes, marshal. We are tired of fighting. Our name and achievements are like the floating clouds in the sky. Wouldn''t it be great if I waited for the horses to set free the southern mountains? "Marshal, do you have any plans?" "I wonder how many of us good brothers will survive?" One of them spoke softly as he stroked his wounds. They had already died once, so they were not afraid of death. However, when they saw their good brothers fall beside them, their hearts were filled with unspeakable sorrow. These people had all narrowly escaped death. Of the huge army of a hundred thousand, only they were left. If one of them fell, then there would be one less. "We need to live well, for the sake of those who are already dead, and even more so for those who are still alive. Don''t think that you have nothing to do after the war ends. You will need to open up some branches and spread the leaves, work harder, and give birth to a few children to allow your family to prosper again. Yet, I will not allow you all to be lazy. I will definitely bring you all along and lead you all along as you lead a better life than before. " Everyone laughed out loud. Their heavy hearts relaxed. "Then, the marshal shall take the lead and marry a few more wives. This shall serve as an example to this humble general." "This marshal is currently in his prime, so there''s no need for you guys to worry. On the other hand, look at your current appearances, you guys look to be very old." If you don''t pull yourself together and work hard, I think you can only ask Miss Ji to give you guys a prescription. " "Marshal, you don''t have to worry. If even your highness used Lady Ji''s medicine, then your concubine is already pregnant. We will naturally be alright." "As for this matter, if you are willing to stay and be an official, then do so. If you don''t want to be an official, then come with me to the paradise. You must know, you must try your best to not be lazy. This marshal wants to open up a paradise, but must rely on your diligence to cultivate, and let your wives and concubines raise a few more children. " "Marshal, we won''t fall behind as long as the marshal takes the lead. Brothers, what do you say?" The crowd laughed again and urged their horses forward. Their heavy and dispirited hearts were once again brimming with vitality from Shang Qiuyuan''s words. Yunmeng calendar, 345 years, 12 December. Shang Qiuyuan attacked Fenggong, the Fengyuan emperor Fengjing Ping escaped. At this point, the history of Fengyuan was marked with a split character. Since the beginning of Fengjing Ping''s escape, Fengyuan began a long period of war and chaos. Ling Feng did not know where he had already run off to, but he had met the soldiers of the Southern Champion Kingdom a few times. He had no choice but to leave the main road and make his way towards the small road. He suspected that tonight, they might not even be able to reach Fenggong. As he got closer and closer to Fenggong, however, he encountered several small groups of people from the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Wei Changqing, how can there be an army here under the Southern Champion tree?" He had some doubts. The army of the Southern Champion was besieged at the north gate and the west gate. This place was still a hundred li away from Fong Wu and should not have been under the military of the Southern Champion. "Lord Chief Eunuch, this general also feels that something is amiss. It is also possible that it is the small team sent by Nanke to scout out the surrounding news. "But why didn''t they meet any of Feng Yuan''s men here?" Both of them began to feel anxious. Although the number of people they encountered was not many, it was clear that they were not on the same team. Fortunately, they had a large number of troops. Thus, those small squads of the Southern Champion Army did not manage to overcome them. They only exchanged a slight bit of blows before retreating. "Wei Changqing, have you reported about the scouts we sent?" "No, none of the scouts have returned." "Why don''t you send out more scouts? You must get the information back." "Head Supervisor, this general has already sent out several groups of scouts. Just now, this general had sent out over ten people, but none of them came back to report." Hearing this, Ling Feng''s heart became even more uneasy, and muttered: "Could it be that there is a large group of people from the Southern Champion Kingdom up ahead? Otherwise, why is it that none of the scouts have returned? " "Honored director, this general has already sent three teams of a hundred men to scout the path ahead. They are calling in from the front and back ¡­" Before he could finish, a flame rose in the air. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the red flame was especially eye-catching. Wei Changqing''s expression changed, "This is bad, there must be people from the Southern Champion team lying in ambush ahead, or there might be an accident." "What should we do now?" Ling Feng''s heart was thrown into chaos as he anxiously stuck his head out of the carriage and looked into the distance. But in the darkness of the night, he could not see anything. "Head Supervisor, let''s avoid them. I wonder how many people are ahead and what kind of ambush they are setting up." We brought that sinful concubine with us, so much inconvenience. "This place is not far from fertile land, so we should hurry back to fertile land and be safe." "Alright, alright." Ling Feng responded with a stack of orders as Wei Changqing ordered his troops to change directions and accelerate forward. He sent his men ahead to clear the way, looking anxiously into the night. Although the three teams of 100 people had received news, not a single person had returned, causing him to feel even more uneasy. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have changed his route. "Could it be that Nanke has already besieged Fenggong? If that is the case, it will be very difficult for us to return to the city. Right now, not a single person from the three hundred man team could escape. Not only were the opponents extremely powerful, there were probably no small number of them as well. "I hope ¡­" In the dark night, numerous arrows were shot out. They didn''t even know who the enemy was. The soldiers fell down in a row, causing heavy losses. Wei Changqing quickly ordered the troops to raise their shields and asked loudly, "Who are their horses? Why are they attacking us in the night?" In the dark night, no one replied, only the constant sounds of the bowstring and the swishing of arrows could be heard. Wei Changqing looked around and quickly ordered his troops to erect shields on the spot and retreat to a mound by the side of the road to defend themselves. Since he did not know who the other party was and how many people there were, he was extremely vexed. "Wei Changqing, what should we do now?" Ling Feng was in a bit of panic as he curled up within the carriage, revealing a fearful expression. After all, he hadn''t gone through a battle formation, so when he saw the battle, he started to panic. "Head Supervisor, don''t worry, we have the sinful concubine with us. If the other party is a member of the Southern Champion City, we can use the sinful concubine as a hostage. But now, I''m troubled by the fact that I don''t know who the other party is, or how many troops they have. " "Then what should I do?" "In a while, I will send some people to kill them. I will find out the enemy''s background and prepare some countermeasures." "If that''s the case, then let''s be quick." Wei Changqing ordered his men to send out a group of archers to retaliate. They circled around the mound to attack the enemy. Torches swayed in the darkness, but the other party did not light them. Instead, he completely disappeared into the darkness. "Reporting to Lord Commander, the other side said that it was Yunmeng''s men who had come to assist Fenggong." In the dark night, seeing that we are the banner of the Southern Champion, he ordered an attack. They told us to put down our weapons and wait for an inspection. " "Yun Meng? Which general of Yunmeng is it? " "The other party said that they are General Hai Hong''s men. Lord, what should we do?" "Is it Yun Meng''s men? Great, Yun Meng''s men have finally come to our aid. Hurry, get in touch with them, and let them escort us back to Fengwu. " Feng Jingping had already contacted Yun Meng to request Yun Meng''s help. Even without his request, Yun Meng would not have missed this opportunity. With the request of Feng Jingping, he sent troops out to be rich. Hearing that it was Yun Meng''s men, Ling Feng felt much more at ease. After all, Feng Jingping and Yun Meng had reached an agreement, and with Yun Meng''s help, Feng Yuan became Yun Meng''s Marquis Country. Although this was a disgrace to the kingdom, it was still much better than being kicked off the dragon throne. It was better to lose one''s life. Feng Jingping was well aware that if he fell into the hands of the Southern Champion Shang Qiuyuan, he would be doomed. If he were to fall into the hands of the other princes, he wouldn''t be able to survive either. He might not die if he fell into the hands of the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai Kingdom, but he could only be a prisoner and no longer hold the power of nine to five. Therefore, he would rather let Fengyuan become the Marquis of Yunmeng. "Lord Manager, don''t be impatient. Be careful of any tricks involved." I will send someone to check if it is really Yunmeng''s men. If it is, then we don''t need them to escort us to Fenggong. If they are unwilling to give way, then there is a trick involved. " Ling Feng hurriedly nodded. Not long after, the messenger returned and informed them that Yun Meng was willing to allow them to pass through this path. She was even willing to send someone to escort them back to Fenggong. Wei Changqing shook his head and said, "There''s no need for them to send people to escort us. We just need them to cut off the rear for us." The battle had stopped, but Wei Changqing still had some doubts, so he walked over to the horse carriage: "Master, this horse carriage is too conspicuous, I am afraid something might happen, please get off the horse carriage and let someone drive the empty horse carriage. If something happens, you can send some people to protect the horse carriage and to divert the enemy''s attention, so that we can take this opportunity to retreat with the Consort." When Ling Feng heard this and knew that it was reasonable, he hurriedly had Wei Changqing bring Ji Tian Ning to the horse carriage and out of the carriage. He then mounted the horse and followed the group. Wei Changqing ordered his troops to prepare for battle. They would be split into three groups and would have to pass through this road. Seeing that the vanguard troops had already disappeared into the night and were walking in the middle, suddenly, a loud clapping sound was heard. An intense rain of arrows indiscriminately flew towards them. The front, back, left, and right were all made up of the enemy''s troops. They had no idea how many people they had ambushed. Wei Changqing groaned in his heart. He quickly got everyone to protect Ling Feng as he fought with all his might. He intended to charge out and cut a path of blood. However, the enemy didn''t attack them head on. They only used their arrows to kill them. When they drew near, they quickly retreated, disappearing into the darkness. Ling Feng did not dare to let the Ministry pursue him, and only focused on clearing the way forward. Miserable cries and cries for help rang out one after another. In just a short period of time, they had lost several hundred men. However, they were unable to cause much damage to the other side. They had just broken out of the encirclement, but the other side did not give them a chance to breathe. The sound of hooves could be heard from behind as a large group of people charged forward. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" Horses and horses galloped from all four directions as another wave of fierce attacks rained down on them from all directions. C189 "General, they have escaped. I saw that carriage and it has sent people to follow them." The Golden Armour rubbed its meatless cheeks and said faintly, "If you knew that the horse carriage was following them, would those bastards from Fengyuan also think the same way? If they were to think like this, would they still place Lady Ji in the carriage? " The subordinate was speechless. After a while, he said, "This general is stupid. I will take my men to chase after the other team." "Go quickly, if you meet with any problems, be careful." Golden Armor also urged his horse to follow. He tricked Wei Changqing into saying that they were Yunmeng''s reinforcements and did not carry the banner of Southern Champion, lest Ling Feng use Ji Tian Ning as a hostage and threaten them. The opposing side had more than two thousand troops, and the number of troops he led was not as many as the opposing side. Thus, he did not choose to encircle them, but instead, surrounded them from the front and back, leaving a path for Ling Feng''s men to flee. Several groups of people were chasing after them. From time to time, there would be people waiting in ambush ahead of them. They would launch a sneak attack and retreat. Ling Feng''s men fled as they were being hunted, and they gradually neared fertile ground. "Wei Changqing, Wei Changqing." Ling Feng shouted loudly in his panic. Wei Changqing hurriedly urged his horse to Ling Feng''s side, "What orders do you have for me, Lord Manager?" "This general director is a bit uneasy and very strange. Just who are those people?" "Where are they from?" Wei Changqing shook his head, "This lowly general does not know that they did not put up any flags and even said that they were Yunmeng''s men. In the darkness, this lowly general does not know who they are. " "He doesn''t seem like one of Yun Meng''s men. His Majesty and Yun Meng already agreed that Yun Meng''s men wouldn''t attack us as they please." From what I see, they seem to be people of the Southern Champion region, but how did the people of the Southern Champion region appear in the north? " "Head Steward, did something happen to Fenggong?" Wei Changqing was anxious and had a bad premonition. He didn''t have any peace of mind along the way. Tang Mu Chen and Yan Feng came and left one after another, constantly intruding until they didn''t even dare to rest. Right now, it was already night. Yet, a large group of people had appeared and launched sneak attacks at them. They were planning to do anything and everything. "How is this possible? A fertile city and a great number of defensive troops. How could there be any mishaps?" Even if Shang Qiuyuan, that traitor, were to attack Fenggong, it would still be impossible for him to defeat Fenggong within a month''s time. " Wei Changqing was a little disapproving. If it was anyone else, it might have been a month, or even a few months, but if the other party was Shang Qiuyuan, then there was no way to say for sure. He knew that there were people who had been discussing this matter since long ago, and they wanted to selfishly go to the Grand Autumn Plains. It was just that because there was no chance, he had always been patient. The Emperor''s suspicious and brutal actions caused the hearts of many soldiers to turn cold. There were also many people who sympathized with Shang Qiuyuan, and they believed that the destruction of the Shang clan was the Emperor''s miscalculation. "If we attack forcefully, naturally, it will be difficult to break through Feng Rong''s attack. However, if there is someone secretly ¡­" "What did you say?" He remembered that Ling Feng was His Majesty''s personal eunuch and currently a popular person in the imperial harem. He did not dare to continue muttering and hurriedly said, "This lowly general is saying, if the other party was a member of the Southern Champion team, they might want to besiege you. At this moment, it might be very difficult for us to enter the harem." Ling Feng said worriedly, "You''re right. If people from the Southern Champion Kingdom appear here, we have to be careful. It''s a pity that none of the scouts have returned. Along the way, they kept on running and kept on launching sneak attacks. The number of people that came were dwindling. They were already exhausted, and now that they were ambushed, there was not even a moment of opportunity. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they didn''t know if they would be able to reach prosperity tonight. Some people were hiding in secret, not wanting to send themselves to their deaths like this. Others secretly took advantage of the enemy''s sneak attack to run away. As long as they did not return to fertile land, no one would know if they were dead, or if they had run away, or if they still had a chance to live. In any case, in the dark night, they could find a place overgrown with weeds or a ravine at will and hide themselves. There were also some who surrendered to the opposite party with no choice but to preserve their lives. "Fenggong was breached. Prince Consort Ma already breached Fenggong, and now that he''s entered Fenggong, the emperor has fled ¡­" The great army was shocked. For a time, this rumor started spreading, and it was unknown who spread this news. Instantly, everyone became flustered. "Lord Commander, the soldiers are all saying that Prince Consort has already broken through Fenggong and the Emperor has already escaped." "Who is it? Who is spreading the rumors? " Wei Changqing was infuriated. Taking a walk at this time was such a rumour. His morale was low, so how could he face the enemy? "It''s not a rumor. A few soldiers said they escaped from Fenggong and were caught by us. It was spread by them." Our soldiers accidentally found out about it and spread it amongst each other. " "What?" "Impossible, bring them here." Ling Feng turned pale with fright as he hastily ordered those people to be brought over. Someone brought a few battered and exhausted soldiers to Ling Feng. "Who are you people?" "Reporting to the lord, this lowly one is a soldier that guarded the fertile north gate." Replying to the lord, this lowly one is a soldier that guarded the fertile north gate. I don''t want to meet the Lord and get caught. " "Nonsense, there is no way that fertile land will be breached. This general director has only left Fenggong for a few days, you must be a spy for the Southern Champion. Spread rumors here and confuse my morale." "I dare not, it was the Prince Consort who attracted the waters of the Yellow Springs. "The Heavens knew that Prince Consort Ma was wronged, so they secretly helped each other. I heard that the Emperor had already left Fenggong, but I don''t know where he went now." "Impossible, impossible ¡­" Ling Feng''s face was devoid of color as he repeated himself in a daze. Wei Changqing frowned and asked, "You are the guardian of the Feng Rao North Gate, where are you Chief Patrol Officer Xie?" That person said doubtfully, "Our Inspector is Lord He, and not a single one of us thanked him." Wei Changqing was actually purposely asking this, wanting to test if this person was real or fake. Seeing the dust covered faces and the icicles on their bodies, he was still hesitant. "Sir Wei, please don''t go back to being generous." Sir Wei, please don''t go back to being merciful. I was supposed to escape with my master, but I was lost along the way. Currently, there were many soldiers of the Southern Champion City outside Fengliang City in pursuit of those who had escaped. I wonder if this little person can escape. " "You know me?" "Among the brothers in Fengcong City, there are a few who don''t know the Lord Commander. If the Lord has the intention to surrender to Prince Consort Ma, then we can return to Fengcong." That person lowered his voice and whispered into Wei Changqing''s ear before retreating quickly. Wei Changqing flew into a rage, "Men, push these people down and kill them. These spies actually dared to spread rumors in our army, they can''t be left alive! This junior is a spy from the Southern Champion City, let''s quickly behead him to settle this!" Someone came over and pushed a few unlucky bastards to the ground. Even though Wei Changqing said this, he started to panic in his heart. If he had already lost Fenggong, where should they go now? "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~ He walked up to Ling Feng''s side and said in a low voice, "Head Supervisor, you have heard as well. Now that Fenggong has been breached, where should we go?" Ling Feng was in a daze. "How would this servant know?" Subconsciously, he used to call himself a "servant" and completely forgot that his official position was above Wei Changqing. Wei Changqing shook his head helplessly as he saw Ling Feng in such a state. He instructed the group to head towards the direction of Ye City. Since he could not return to Ye City due to Feng Rong, they could only head towards the Ye City. When everyone heard that Fenggong had been lost, they became even more dispirited and dispirited. Each and every one of them secretly calculated their route of retreat. After running for two days and two nights, their horses were tired, and they no longer had the strength to withstand the enemy''s attacks. "I say, since Prince Consort has taken over the bounty, I think we might as well ¡­" Whispering could be heard from within the army. Wei Changqing was furious and shouted, "Don''t speak nonsense. It was a spy from the Southern Champion team who spread the rumor. Those who dare to spread the rumor will be killed without mercy!" He knew very well that if this continued, the large number of people would quickly collapse, and at that time, only death awaited him and Ling Feng. Unlike the soldiers, he was afraid that Shang Qiuyuan would not let him go, so he had to escape to Ye City. Ji Tian Ning was lying on the horse. When she heard this news, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. If Feng Rong had already been breached, then these people wouldn''t be of much use if they brought her along. In the dark night, after running for a while, Ling Feng woke up. He looked at Ji Tian Ning on Wei Changqing''s horse and said, "Commander Wei, now that you have been attacked, there is no point in keeping this evil fiend for yourself. If you want to take her and even disturb our march, why don''t you ¡­ " He made a slashing gesture with his hand as malice rose in his heart. After being toyed with by Ji Tian Ning, he wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge. Ji Tian Ning''s heart trembled. He secretly held the knife in his hand with fear. Right now, she was still holding onto the knife, but she did not dare to cut the rope because if she cut the rope in front of Wei Changqing''s horse, she would be discovered by him. Wei Changqing slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the other person. Or perhaps, this sinful concubine is our only hope in surviving. "By now, His Majesty will probably go to Ye City as well, so we''ll take a detour to Ye City." While they were talking, another horse attacked them. Everyone fled in panic, not daring to stop for even a moment. Ling Feng did not dare to leave Wei Changqing and followed closely behind Wei Changqing. The two experts beside him also followed closely. After escaping for a long distance, Wei Changqing looked back. There were no longer many people around him. He did not know if they were killed or fled. "Commander Wei, Wei ¡­ Commander, let''s take a break. " "Manager, it''s too dangerous to rest now. We should hurry on our way." Wei Changqing despised him in his heart. Right now, it was not the time for him to rest, so he did not want to see what time it was. If he waited until dawn, it would be even harder to escape. "Hiss ¡­" A few war horses lay on the ground moaning in grief. They were foaming at the mouth and had lost their strength and were unable to get up again. Ling Feng panted, "Commander Wei, even if it''s just humans, we can''t do it anymore. "If we don''t rest for a while, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted." Wei Changqing had no choice but to search for a patch of forest nearby. He then entered the forest to rest for a while. "Don''t make any noise, and don''t light the fire. Let''s deal with some dry food and water. First, feed the horses. We will be on our way after a short rest." "Lord, I''m afraid these horses can''t run anymore. If we try to force our way in, many of the warhorses will be exhausted to death. Without them, we ¡­" That person did not continue speaking. Without a horse, they could not run fast and could only become prisoners of the Southern Champion. However, they didn''t dare to stay here any longer, because the enemy would come at them at any time, and they didn''t have much strength to resist. Ling Feng glared hatefully at Ji Tian Ning, who had been thrown onto the ground. He wanted to use Ji Tian Ning as a hostage, but he didn''t even know who she was. The enemy never revealed his true face and negotiated with them. C190 "What is this place?" He had already lost consciousness from running, and he had never left Fenggong, so he did not know where he was right now. Everyone shook their heads, not even bothering to speak. They too, had no idea where they were. The only thing he knew was that he had already bypassed being rich. The sound of hooves and people came from not too far away. Everyone held their breath as they were afraid that the other party would notice them. Listening carefully, it seemed that the sounds of horse hooves and human voices came from all directions. Ling Feng helplessly sighed as his gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning. He wanted to kill Ji Tian Ning, but he also knew that Ji Tian Ning might be his only chance to survive. "Wei Changqing, I think we should continue on our way. This place is too close to fertile land. "The farther away we are, the safer we will be. We will wrap the horses'' hooves in cloth and make no noise. How about following the hills and the trees?" "This is the only plan we have. This place is not far from the Ye City. We can rest when we get to the Ye City." They wrapped the horses'' hooves with cloth and didn''t mount the horses. Instead, they led the horses through the forest. The first reason was to hide the tracks, and the second reason was to let the horses rest for a while. The roads were bumpy and unsuitable for riding. They walked along the mountain path, only Ji Tian Ning was still tied to the horse. She slipped on the horse, cut the rope, clamped her legs tightly around the horse, and lay down on its back. Since they did not dare to light their torches, the light was even darker in the dense forest, so she did not have to worry too much about being discovered. Slowly moving her hands and wrists, she grasped the rope. From the outside, the rope was still tied to her body. "This is a chance, it''s surrounded by hills and dense forest. If I ride my horse and escape into the depths, they won''t dare to make any noise or stay behind, I have a very high chance of escaping." As his blood flowed through his veins, the numbness in his body gradually disappeared and he regained his strength. Along the way, she was either on horseback or in a carriage, so she did not consume much energy. The group advanced in silence, heading north. They were tired and hungry, but they did not dare to rest. As they dragged their exhausted bodies forward, some of them had already left the line. No one cared about those who had fallen behind, they continued onward with a blank expression on their faces. Ji Tian Ning noticed that not far away, there was a ravine filled with withered grass. The trees on both sides of the ravine were quite lush, and if a horse were to rush in, even if it wasn''t far, the path inside wouldn''t be suitable for a horse. She could also dismount and flee along the mountain path, or find a place to hide. "They definitely wouldn''t dare to reveal it, much less stay here for too long to search for me. That''s the idea." Ji Tian Ning stabbed the knife into Wei Changqing''s neck and slid it across his neck. Although the knife in her hand was small, it was still extremely sharp. Immediately, she made a small cut on Wei Changqing''s neck. He reached out and grabbed the reins. With a pinch of his leg, he turned around and fiercely stabbed the horse in the face. The horse jumped up in pain and dashed into a nearby ravine. Wei Changqing widened his eyes as he felt his power dissipating. Ji Tianning naturally knew how to kill a person the fastest. At this moment, the blade in her hand was not saving people, but killing them. It wasn''t wrong to say that she saved him, she saved him. The knife cut through the artery on Wei Changqing''s neck and his windpipe, causing blood to gurgle out. Wei Changqing laid on the ground, unwilling to give up even at death''s door. How could he have died so easily? "The evil concubine has run away, the evil concubine has run away ¡­" "Shut up, don''t make a ruckus, Wei Changqing ¡­" Ling Feng turned his head and, borrowing the moonlight, saw that Wei Changqing''s neck was bleeding like a fountain. His mouth was agape, but he could not say a single word. With a plop, he fell to the ground. Ah! He still needed to rely on Wei Changqing to command the army and escort him to the Ye City. If something were to happen to Wei Changqing, he did not know what to do. Hurriedly running to Wei Changqing''s side, he bent down to take a look. Under the moonlight, Wei Changqing''s pupils were dilated. He could only exhale and had no energy to breathe. His face was pale and he could no longer live. The two experts who were following Ling Feng did not wait for Ling Feng''s orders. They jumped onto their horses and followed closely behind Ji Tian Ning as they charged into the ravine. When they arrived, Feng Jingping had already instructed the two of them to capture Ji Tian Ning alive no matter what. Protecting Ling Feng was just an easy task. Their true mission was to bring Ji Tian Ning before Feng Jingping. "Milord, milord ¡­" Everyone started to panic. Ling Feng was stunned for a moment as he hurriedly stopped everyone from making a ruckus. Wei Changqing had died. The two experts he relied on did not even greet each other before they went to chase after Ji Tian Ning. Now, he was alone. Eyes rolling for a long time, he called Wei Changqing''s assistant, "Ma Li, now that Wei Changqing has lost his life, you are the commander. These people will be led by you to Ye Xiwen city." "Yes, Lord Manager." Ma Li bowed slightly as his eyes rolled a few times. He ordered everyone to get up. Ji Tian Ning''s horse was startled by the pain. It ran madly into the ravine. Fortunately, the mountain valley was overgrown with weeds and the roads were uneven. Trees and horses couldn''t be used. Not long after, the speed slowed down. Only when the horse slowed down did Ji Tian Ning let out a sigh of relief. He slightly raised his head from the horse''s back and tried to identify the direction. The horse was too tired from the run. Its legs were shaking and it fell to the ground. Ji Tian Ning was thrown from the horse''s back to the ground. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain. As a result, the wound on his shoulder split open again. The horse fell to the ground, spitting white foam, unable to get up. Ji Tian Ning silently sat up, took her backpack from the horse''s back, opened her backpack and took out medicine and scissors, before applying medicine to bandage her wound. He sat next to the horse to rest as he listened but didn''t hear any sounds of people chasing after them. Ling Feng looked left and right dejectedly, hoping that the two experts would return. In his heart, he had a bit of confidence. However, when he looked around, he did not see the two returning. "Manager, should we continue forward or go search for that sinful consort?" "In the dark night, where are you going to find her? Let her go. "Now that Fenggong has been defeated, she is no longer of any value. Furthermore, there are already people chasing after her. We need to hurry up and get to Ye City as soon as possible." "Yes, head steward. Are you tired?" There was a malicious smile on Ma Li''s face as he looked at Ling Feng. Ling Feng glared at him and said, "Why aren''t you hurrying on your way? Who hasn''t been tired? This general director has never been in such a sorry state before, and all the bones in my body have scattered. " "In that case, the Head Supervisor should take a good rest." "You ¡­" Ling Feng did not say a single word. His mind received a heavy blow, and he fainted and fell to the ground. Ma Li sneered and raised his foot to viciously kick Ling Feng a few times: "You are just a eunuch, how dare you shout out like that in front of this great sir. "He''s just a servant serving someone, and doesn''t know how many layers he has. Since the emperor gave you a bit of authority, you actually think you''re someone important. Why would you allow us brothers to protect a eunuch with our lives?" "What big brother said is right. For us brothers to serve a eunuch and look at the servant''s face is really infuriating. If it wasn''t for Wei Changqing stopping him, who would have the patience to give him a good look? The brothers are all exhausted. Fortunately, big brother is wise, so the brothers don''t have to keep running, they can settle down. " "That''s right. If we continue running then we won''t be able to run. If we meet the Prince Consort''s men, then we''ll be killed." "If we want to make Lord Prince Consort''s troops look like gods, and if our subordinates are all so powerful, how could we be a match for Lord Consort Prince?" "You''re right. Even Fenggong and Prince Consort He attacked us in a single day. We''re nothing." "There''s no need to speak any further. We''ll head out. You''ll be walking at the front with the white flag. If you meet the other party, express your attitude earlier." "It''s a pity that that evil concubine managed to run away. Otherwise, it would have been considered a great gift to Lord Prince Consort. His face would have been much better looking." Ma Li led the crowd and walked outside. The path to the outside was much easier than the inside. They very quickly encountered the army of the Southern Champion, and hastily waved the white flag, indicating that they would surrender. Someone reported to the Golden Armor that the leader of the Golden Armor group had personally come. Ma Li walked up to the golden armor and knelt on the ground. He was full of fear as he said, "This general pays his respects to the general. I am too late so I deserve a thousand deaths." "It''s good that you can come. Where is Miss Ji now?" Golden Armour sat on the horse and looked down at the horse''s strength. They knew each other too, but they were not familiar with this little leader. "General, please forgive me." General, please forgive me. This lowly general has already captured the eunuch who brought men to capture the Empress, Ling Feng, and gave him alive to the Prince Consort. This person is the enemy of the Prince Consort, and he wishes for the General to speak up for us in front of the Prince Consort. " "Miss Ji escaped?" The golden armor grew anxious. With such a dark night, he was worried that Ji Tian Ning would be in danger. "Where did Miss Ji go? Have you ever sent anyone to kill her? Is she hurt? " "Reporting to General, Miss Ji killed Wei Changqing and rode away. This General was not on guard for a while and did not send anyone to chase after her." However, Ling Feng had two experts by his side. They rode their horses to chase after Lady Ji. " "Quick, lead the way. Lead us to the place where Lady Ji has escaped to." The golden-armored man hurriedly let Ma Li lead the way and personally led the troops to the place where Ji Tian Ning had escaped to. He then sent people to search everywhere. He was most worried about the two experts finding Ji Tian Ning first. After searching for a long time, he finally found the exhausted horse lying on the ground, gasping for breath. However, Ji Tian Ning was nowhere to be seen. "General, I found traces of hooves and footprints on the ground." "Search, I must find Miss Ji." "Yes." The Golden Armor brought the group to search along the way. Due to the dark night, searching had to be inconvenient, so they had to expend a lot of people and energy, but they couldn''t find Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning saw that the horses were useless and could not sit still. She was worried that the people Ling Feng sent after her would be killed, so after bandaging her wounds, she got up and turned south, passing through the hills and dense forest so that she could avoid the people who were chasing Feng Yuan. "That sinful consort is coming over." The two people who had followed Ji Tian Ning had noticed Ji Tian Ning. Because they were wary of Ji Tian Ning''s poisonous methods and magical spells, they had hidden themselves, waiting for Ji Tian Ning to pass by and suddenly attack them. C191 Ji Tian Ning did not know that there was someone hiding in the dark. As she walked past, a person suddenly appeared in front of her and thrusted his sword at her. Just as she was about to dodge, the person behind her had already jumped down from the tree and knocked Ji Tian Ning unconscious with one palm strike. The two of them placed Ji Tian Ning on a horse. When they returned to their original location, they didn''t see any more people around them. Even Wei Changqing''s corpse was gone. In order to claim credit, Ma Li also brought Wei Changqing''s corpse out with him and passed it to the golden armor. After an unknown period of time, Ji Tian Ning slowly woke up. She tightly shut her eyes and sighed in her heart. Escaping was truly a difficult task. "I''m speechless. Is this a matter of character? Why did I fall into the hands of the evil King Shoulder the moment I escaped from the palace? He had just left the military camp and wanted to roam the world freely, but he was caught by the rich people. It wasn''t easy for them to escape halfway, but then they met with Ling Feng sending people to intercept me. "Now ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s eyes were filled with tears. Was running so hard? It was only then that she realized that her three-legged cat, in the twenty-first century, had been good at dealing with two unqualified sex maniacs. Here, it was simply a life of abuse. Still pretending to be unconscious, analyzing the form in front of him, it did not seem to be cold, nor did it have a cold wind blowing by. The rope around his body wasn''t very tight, and only his hands were tightly bound. "Ji Tian Ning, there''s no need to put on an act. Since you''ve woken up, just sit up and chat with me." A clear and melodious voice rang by his ear. It was the voice of a man. It seemed to be young and had a sense of immaturity. Since his disguise had been exposed, he simply opened his eyes and thought to himself, "Me? Which emperor is it? Could it be that I am so lucky to have been bitten by a wolf just as I left the tiger''s mouth? " What entered his eyes was a childish face with a pair of watery peach blossom eyes. There was an innocent smile on his face and his two smiling faces were quite charming. She did not say anything as her deep eyes sized up this person. She was only wearing an ordinary brocade robe, but there was a jade pendant hanging from her waist that was incomparably warm. It was obvious that it was a priceless treasure. "Should I address the Empress or the lady, or should I call you by your name?" Feng Jing Ping smiled as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. He was extremely interested in this evil woman. A pair of charming eyes swept past Ji Tian Ning. Even after so many misfortunes, after running for two days and two nights, this evil woman still gave off an extraordinary aura that attracted his attention. Ji Tian Ning sat up and unceremoniously leaned against the wall of the carriage, "Yu Ji, your unfilial consort, and Witch, call me whatever you want." If the Emperor likes to call me by that name, so be it. Could it be that my opinion is of any use? " He put his hair behind his head and lazily stretched out his legs. He then placed his legs next to the stove and found a comfortable position, half lying in the carriage. "I didn''t expect the emperor''s carriage to be less comfortable than mine. As a person, don''t let yourself be wronged and be a bit more ruthless towards yourself." Feng Jingping was stunned for a moment, and then let out a clear laugh. The expression on his face grew even more innocent: "This Emperor has long heard that your words are interesting, different from the masses. I am quite confused as to why the reverse scale of fire would allow you to escape from the palace when someone as interesting as you is. "If it is me, I must have you accompany me day and night." He looked at the famous usurper of the five countries. There was no trace of viciousness on that seemingly innocent and delicate face. It was as if this emperor was just a big child with an unsuitable innocence. His two smiling smiles added a bit more gentleness and innocence. However, Ji Tian Ning was not fooled by Feng Jing Ping''s appearance. Subconsciously, she didn''t like Feng Jing Ping''s bright peach blossom eyes and his smiling face that could hide too much. Such a face could be described as adorable if it was born on a woman, but on a man, especially a vicious, scheming, hidden, and brutal Sovereign King, it was extremely bizarre. The two of them sized each other up before looking at each other with a bewitching smile. Since there were so many labels affixed on her body, she didn''t care too much and smiled a bit more seductively. "What a special woman. She was very beautiful and wild, just like a little cat. "There is no such woman in my imperial harem." Feng Jingping''s interest in Ji Tian Ning deepened. The two experts that he had sent had lived up to everyone''s expectations and brought Ji Tian Ning back alive. His gaze fell on Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. The clothes there were already soaked in blood and half of them were dried blood. "Your shoulder is injured. Does it hurt?" Feng Jingping asked as he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. Then, he used his hand to pull the clothes off Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. Ji Tian Ning was sweating profusely from the pain, but she gritted her teeth and did not say a word. The clothes that had been cut open on his shoulder were pulled apart by Feng Jingping like this, revealing some of the wounds on his shoulder. Due to Feng Jingping''s exertion, they split open once again, leaking out blood. From Feng Jingping''s action, Ji Tian Ning felt a chill in his heart. This person looked innocent and harmless on the outside, but he was actually quite vicious on the inside. If it was a different person, it would definitely not be like this. Feng Jingping''s hand continued to remain on Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. He tore open her clothes and tore off the cloth and medicine wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder, revealing the wound that was stained red with blood and oozing out blood. The wound opened up, and due to Feng Jingping''s exertion, blood slowly seeped out. Feng Jing Ping looked at the wound on Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder with satisfaction, as well as the painful and affectionate expression on his face. He noticed that an enchanting smile quickly replaced Ji Tian Ning''s expression as she looked at him with a mocking gaze. "The emperor really has no grace at all. This is the first time I''ve seen such a disgraceful emperor." Feng Jingping also laughed, which was as harmless as a innocent teenager. When he saw the blood seeping out from Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder, he stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. He extended his finger and dipped it in the blood on Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. He licked it as he said, "It''s a little salty. It seems like the witch''s blood doesn''t taste any different from the others'' blood." "The same but different. The Emperor doesn''t easily know that the witch''s blood isn''t good to taste. The Emperor was too careless." "Oh, is that so?" Feng Jing Ping didn''t seem to care about Ji Tian Ning''s threat at all. He slowly licked the blood off his finger, and Ji Tian Ning suddenly thought of Ling Feng. Only now did she understand why Ling Feng was a bloodthirsty lunatic. Only such a sovereign could have such a slave. "I invited you here with sincerity, but you don''t seem to appreciate my invitation. I heard that you killed one of my imperial guards and ran away twice. "It''s a pity that your luck was bad and you were invited by me in the end." "The emperor''s method of treating me to a banquet is really special. Right now, even if the emperor were to invite me over, it wouldn''t be of any use." "I don''t think so. I heard that Shang Qiuyuan, that good brother-in-law of mine, cares a lot about you." He has always had his eyes on the top, and very few women have entered his eyes. However, he was willing to risk his life for you and even personally send you off. Ji Tian Ning revealed a mocking smile as he looked at Feng Jing Ping, who was sitting lazily against the carriage. He closed his eyes slightly and no longer paid any attention to the Emperor. Her hands were tied behind her back, and she couldn''t care less about the wound. She allowed the blood to seep out of the wound and flow onto her clothes. Feng Jingping suddenly stretched out his hand and poked Ji Tian Ning''s wound a few times with his finger. It seemed that his name was Ji Tian Ning. "The thing that I don''t like the most is to be ignored by others. Don''t forget that right now, the person in front of you is the emperor of Fengyuan." "Forgetting or not, it doesn''t change the status of the emperor. No matter where the emperor got his position, it doesn''t matter." Ji Tian Ning helplessly opened her eyes and looked at Feng Jingping with narrowed eyes. This emperor must be too depressed to find someone to talk to to to torture her to relieve her boredom. With a burning pain in her shoulder, she began to worry if the wound would become inflamed after being touched by Feng Jingping''s dirty hands. "Your majesty, where are we heading now?" Someone came close to the carriage and asked, because in the middle of the journey, Feng Jingping always had a sudden idea and changed his route. However, the people following him were at a loss, not knowing where Feng Jingping wanted to go. At this moment, Ying Xinxin had already caught up with him. She was filled with resentment and stayed far away from the carriage, unwilling to approach it. At this critical moment, he was abandoned by Feng Jingping. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. "Where are we?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, we are at the crossroads between Mount Li and Ye City. If we hurry, we will arrive at Ye City today." "Who said that they were going to Ye City?" Gu Beishan was also very depressed. He bowed and asked, "May I ask Your Majesty, where we''re going?" "Head northeast." Gu Beishan raised his head and looked towards the northeast, saying, "But Your Majesty, in this way, we''ll be able to leave the main road. The road won''t be easy to walk on, and our speed will slow down as well." "If that''s not the case, how can they not know where we are?" "Puchi ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was unable to restrain her laughter. To think that such a large group of people would want to hide their tracks, that was simply a pipe dream. She squinted at Feng Jingping, not knowing if this emperor was really very foolish and naive, or if he was stupid. Feng Jingping was a bit confused. He did not know about fighting in the army. He was a typical prince, and his ability to rule the world was bad enough. In terms of fighting in the army, he was even more of a scum. The only thing he knew how to do well was to scheme and scheme against people in the dark. "Yi-ji, why are you laughing?" "I am glad for Feng Yuan. I am glad that the emperor is so wise and wise, a wise king with unparalleled merits." Ji Tian Ning emphasized the word "Mighty One". At this moment, she understood why Feng Rong had been defeated so quickly. If there was such a emperor, it would make all the ministers go crazy. Feng Jingping also smiled gently and poked Ji Tian Ning''s shoulder. "Alright, I''ll speak." Ji Tian Ning hastily turned her body to avoid the Demon Claw as she said with a smile, "Do you think that such a large group of people can hide their tracks and not be discovered?" Feng Jingping didn''t answer. He looked out the window and saw the marks of carriages and horses deeply imprinted on the ground. It was a mess that couldn''t be hidden. As long as he followed their tracks, he would be able to catch up to them. "Tell me, what good method do you have to hide your tracks?" "Nope." Feng Jingping once again extended his hand. Ji Tian Ning helplessly rolled her eyes and said, "Fine, I''ll say it. If you want to hide your tracks and not be discovered, then you can only abandon your troops and bring a small group of people along the small road. Only in this way will it not attract attention. " "Impossible, they are the guards who are protecting me, how can there be no one protecting me?" Ji, don''t try to do anything stupid. Don''t try to fool me with that little trick of yours. Gu Beishan is heading towards Ye City at the fastest speed possible. " Everyone was speechless. Gu Beishan looked like he was about to collapse. If he had not wasted so much time, he would have arrived in Ye Xiwen city by now. However, no one dared to say anything. They could only change their direction and run towards the city. Otherwise, if he had gone to Ye City earlier, he wouldn''t have been reduced to a prisoner. Seeing that Ye City was right in front of his eyes, Feng Jingping finally felt at ease. He was temporarily out of danger when he arrived at Ye City. With Ji Tian Ning in his hands, he could still negotiate with Qiu Yuan. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Bai Cai, the guardian of Ye City, has come to welcome you." "Cabbage?" Ji Tian Ning almost laughed out loud. The guards of this city were truly talented. They were actually called cabbages. At this moment, Feng Jingping was in no mood or time to pay any more attention to the torture of Ji Tian Ning as he followed Bai Cai into Ye City. When the army entered the Ye city, Bai Cai invited Feng Jing Ping into the garrison. "Your majesty, I''ve been waiting for Your Majesty''s authority for a long time!" A faint white lotus fragrance drifted in the air. A white silhouette stood on the main hall of the Residence of Guardian. Lotus patterns could be faintly seen on his robes. His handsome face had a mocking and cold smile as he looked at Feng Jingping. C192 "Shang Qiuyuan!" Feng Jingping''s expression changed drastically, turning ashen as his childish face lost its innocent facade. Even his voice had become hoarse, sounding somewhat hoarse. He turned pale with fright and retreated backwards, wanting to turn around and flee. He did not understand how Shang Qiuyuan could be here. "Sou, sou, sou ¡­" The moment the arrows were shot out, the people around Feng Jingping all fell to the ground. A circle of sharp arrows surrounded Feng Jingping, and he immediately stopped, not daring to move again. Looking around, at the surroundings of the garrison, from the ground to the roof, there were Shang Qiu Yuan''s men everywhere, and numerous crossbow bolts were aimed at them. Bai Cai had long drawn the treasured sword at his side and placed it at Feng Jingping''s waist. The others beside him also drew their weapons at the same time, stabbing at the guards beside Feng Jingping. Adding on the people who had been killed by the crossbow arrows, there was no one around Feng Jingping that he could rely on anymore. Shang Qiuyuan slowly turned around, walked to the seat in the center and sat down. He leaned against the chair and looked down at Feng Jingping with a condescending gaze. He had a head full of silver hair that fluttered in the wind. His handsome face carried an indifferent smile and his deep eyes made Feng Jingping not dare to look him in the eye. Feng Jingping turned his head slightly to look at Bai Cai, who laughed coldly, "Your majesty, why do you need to work so hard? Go around everywhere and rest here." "You actually dare to betray me, a traitor through fornication." "Who''s the traitor? That''s hard to say. It has to be known that the emperor is the traitor right now." "I am the ruler of the kingdom, the emperor of Fengyuan!" At this moment, Feng Jingping''s face no longer had a green emoji as he glared malevolently at Bai Cai. Bai Cai curled his lips and said disapprovingly, "I wonder how your majesty obtained the throne. Are the princes who were previously left behind safe and sound?" How did the previous Emperor die? " Feng Jingping''s expression changed again. He couldn''t allow such a small guard to question him like this. "How dare you!" "Your majesty, don''t forget that you''re already a prisoner. Why do you need to put on the airs of the past?" At this moment, the people that Feng Jingping had brought into the garrison had all been captured. As for the rest of the people that had been sent to rest, it was naturally no problem. At this moment, he understood that there was no longer a need for him to flee. Originally, if Feng Jingping hurried on his journey, he would have been able to arrive at Ye City much earlier than Shang Qiu. However, in order to hide his tracks, he did not know where to go. Thus, he headed towards the east and north, a step later than when he arrived at Ye City. It was this step that had made him a prisoner. If he had arrived in Ye City a step earlier, his fate might have changed. Shang Qiuyuan led a small group of people and passed through a small path to arrive at Ye City at the fastest speed possible. Bai Cai, who was guarding the Ye City, had an old relationship with him. When the two of them met, Bai Cai decided to surrender to Shang Qiuyuan without much hesitation. He also knew that if he didn''t, Ye Chen wouldn''t have been able to hold on. The news of Feng Rong''s attack on the city had been too shocking for him. He calculated in his heart that rather than going to ensure the safety of this cruel and cruel ruler of a dead nation, he would rather follow Shang Qiuyuan. Moreover, he did not want to live a life of exile because he had been indebted to Shang Qiuyuan in the past. After discussing it with his trusted aides, he secretly welcomed Shang Qiuyuan into Ye City and set a trap, waiting for the arrival of Fengjing Ping. When Feng Jingping arrived at Ye City, the city didn''t seem to have changed at all. In order to prevent Feng Jingping from being suspicious, Bai Cai even went out of the city to welcome Feng Jingping into the city. When the scenery leveled out into the city, one would be invited to enter an urn and never again be able to escape. Bai Cai personally tied up Feng Jingping. Shang Qiuyuan''s subordinate walked over and unceremoniously kicked the crook of Feng Jingping''s leg. Feng Jingping could not help but kneel on the ground. He scowled and tried to stand up. "If you dare to stand up, I''ll break your legs." The person who had kicked him to his knees sneered and threatened Feng Jingping. He was enraged. He turned around and saw a familiar face in front of him. He recognized the man as one of Shang Qiuyuan''s great generals, You Dao. His body was filled with killing intent, and his sharp eyes made him not dare to look directly at him. The killing intent from hundreds of battles and the ruthlessness of life and death caused Feng Jingping to hastily avoid You Dao''s gaze. He did not doubt You Dao''s words at all. This great general was known for his ferocity. His body weakly straightened, but he finally didn''t dare to get up, and he kneeled on the ground in dejection. You Dao kicked Feng Jingping''s waist, "Brat, you''ve knelt down for your grandpa. If you feel uncomfortable, your grandpa will be very bored right now. I''ll properly serve you." The heavy kick almost made Feng Jingping spit out blood. He angrily raised his head and glared at Shang Qiuyuan. "Shang Qiuyuan, Zhen ¡­" "Pa ¡­" Another person came over and slapped Feng Jingping''s face. Five clear handprints appeared on his face, and two of his teeth were broken. Fengjing''s body was lying crookedly on the ground. Dark red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The pain made him angry and fearful, and he understood that he was just a prisoner at the moment, not qualified to put on airs. "You all ¡­" Feng Jingping covered his face. Since he was young, when had he ever been beaten? Who wouldn''t hold him in their hands for fear of a mishap? You Dao grinned and grabbed Feng Jingping''s hair. "Kneel here and listen to the marshal''s commands. If you dare to speak any further, I''ll throw you out and have you served by my brothers." Shang Qiuyuan sat atop the throne, his eyes slightly narrowed as he leaned back on the chair. It was as if he did not see the movements of his subordinates and did not make a sound. He didn''t mind how his subordinates treated Feng Jingping. In fact, he also wanted to jump over and give Feng Jingping a good kick as well. However, with his status, he naturally couldn''t do so. "Shang Qiuyuan." At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was untied and brought up. When he saw Shang Qiuyuan, he let out a somewhat astonished cry. Shang Qiuyuan''s indifferent face revealed a gentle smile. He got up and quickly walked in front of Ji Tian Ning. He looked at Ji Tian Ning lovingly and asked, "You''ve suffered, how are your injuries?" "It''s not a problem, it''s just a flesh wound. Why did you come here?" Ji Tian Ning grabbed Shang Qiuyuan, his eyes brimming with tears from excitement. Finally, he had seen his family members. It wasn''t easy at all. How long had it been since she ran away? Was it easy for her? He tightly held onto Shang Qiuyuan''s hand, unwilling to let go. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil, and it was still better to send someone to rescue him. He even personally came here and dug a hole for Feng Jingping to jump in. She looked back at Feng Jingping, who was kneeling on the ground. She hated him for not coming here. She just wanted to roam the world and obstruct the emperor''s path. Not only did he send soldiers to kill her, he also ate her tofu on the carriage, and used a pair of Demon Claw to poke at her wounds. "You Ren, you made our emperor kneel like this. It''s very uncomfortable." A bewitching smile appeared on her face as her large eyes blinked. She was only fifteen when he became the first student. If he didn''t take revenge for his enmity, he wasn''t a gentleman. If he didn''t take revenge now, what was more important was when. You Dao respectfully clasped his hands and bowed to Ji Tian Ning. "Greetings, Lady Ji. What orders do you have for me?" "This place is too peaceful. How can we treat the emperor like this?" No matter what, he was still the emperor. He had to be given special treatment and not be treated the same as the others. I see that there are quite a few stones outside. Go and pick out some of them with edges, and then bring a few pieces of crushed ice here to place under the Emperor''s knees. It will let the Emperor feel refreshed. " Everyone had an expression of admiration on their faces as they cupped their fists and bowed, "You are indeed wise, young lady. This general will do it right away." The few generals no longer had the dignity of a general. Upon hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, they all began to rub their hands together, wishing that they could personally pick up a stone. "You''re injured. Let the military doctor have a look at your wounds." "No need, it''s just a flesh wound. I''ll go and wrap the wound up first then come back. I''ll keep this emperor for me first, but I still haven''t entertained him with much warmth." "Don''t worry, go and bandage your wound." Ji Tian Ning walked up to Feng Jingping and said with a smile, "Your Imperial Majesty, please be at ease. I will definitely welcome you, your Imperial Majesty, on behalf of everyone and myself." "Evil concubine, what do you want? Are you holding a grudge against me? " "I usually don''t hate anyone because I have a grudge against them. I usually take revenge at that time, or if there''s a chance, I will take it." Ji Tian Ning stretched out his hand and ruthlessly scratched Feng Jing Ping''s face before turning around and entering the back hall. Ah! A miserable wail came from behind him. Ji Tian Ning turned around and saw that someone had already placed sharp rocks and crushed ice on the ground for Feng Jing Ping to kneel on. Feng Jingping refused. He had been hit by You Ren''s stick at the crook of his leg, so he didn''t know if his leg had been broken or not. "Shang Qiuyuan, you, you ¡­" Feng Jingping drew in a cold breath, his watery peach blossom eyes watering. He was on the verge of tears. When had he ever suffered like this? He felt a sharp pain in his leg. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t dare to get up when he saw You Ren standing beside him like a tiger staring at its prey. Shang Qiuyuan ignored Feng Jingping and turned around to sit behind the table. "How is the situation outside?" "Reporting to the marshal, those men have been dealt with. I heard that the marshal is here, and all of them have surrendered." "Marshal, our best friends who followed this little thief have all been captured and several of them have died." "Too few have died." This was the first time he had seen the endless dignity and murderous intent exuding from Shang Qiuyuan''s body. Usually, whenever he met Shang Qiuyuan, this Prince Consort would always be so gentle, never having a straight face. Gritting his teeth, suppressing the pain, he felt humiliated in his heart. Not only did Shang Qiuyuan ignore him, he did not even use his eyes to look at him. Shang Qiuyuan beckoned Bai Cai over and whispered a few words to him. Bai Cai hurriedly bowed and entered the back of the hall. Shang Qiuyuan had instructed him to call out his female servant to help Ji Tian Ning bathe and dress, accompanying Ji Tian Ning. Still ignoring Feng Jingping, he made him kneel on the ground, take care of the business, arrange the affairs of Ye City, and send back the news of his capture of Feng Jingping. Although he, He Mo, and Zuo Siping had entered the Ye City from three different directions, he was the first one to arrive. After catching Feng Jingping alive and dealing with the affairs of Ye City, Zuo Siping finally arrived, followed by He Mo. Zuo Siping felt aggrieved. He led a small group of people on their way because he wanted to reach Ye City first and make a big contribution. At the same time, he wanted to gain some face in front of Shang Qiuyuan. However, he discovered that when he arrived in Ye City, not only had he been captured by Shang Qiuyuan without any bloodshed, but even Feng Jingping had been captured and was kneeling in the main hall of the garrison. C193 "We pay our respects to the marshal." This time, he did not dare to call the young prince. Instead, he called him Marshal Shang Qiu Yuan, just as Shang Qiu Yuan''s subordinates had done. He stole a glance at Shang Qiuyuan''s indifferent face and kneeled on the ground. "General, please punish me later on." "Get up, this marshal is already early." Zuo Siping got up and said gloomily, "Marshal, you really don''t give this lowly general any chance. In the end, this lowly general has only been walking his horse and hasn''t done anything at all. "Marshal, this general requests that you enter the army immediately to clear the way for the marshal." "The soldiers are very tired. If you are willing, then lead people to clear out the surroundings of Ye City and send scouts to investigate news of all sides." "Yes, this general obeys." Zuo Siping glanced at Feng Jingping, he was a little curious about the emperor. He took two steps back before bowing and asking, "What does the marshal intend to do with this person?" He was truly worried that in his rage, Shang Qiu would kill this Emperor with a single slash, as if he was a plentiful man. After all, the main culprit who exterminated the Shang Clan was this Emperor. With some pity, he looked at Feng Jingping kneeling on the sharp rocks. The shattered ice had already melted, and a wave of coldness was spreading from his legs into Feng Jingping''s body. When he thought of this, he did not dare to get up. He wanted to speak, but he did not dare to do so even while rubbing his cheeks. Because he didn''t get Shang Qiuyuan''s permission to speak, he had already received a few slaps, and could be considered as the first emperor to have received a slap in the history of the five countries. "This marshal has already made his decision on this matter. Could it be that you''re here to teach me something?" His tone towards He Mo and Zuo Siping was much more polite. If not for the military order, he would normally be polite. But at this moment, when these words fell into Zuo Siping''s ears, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He felt somewhat terrified. He hurriedly bowed. "I wouldn''t dare. I don''t dare to accept the marshal''s order." At this moment, Ji Tian Ning walked out from the back hall. She had changed into a new set of clothes, bathed, changed into a new set of clothes, and even ate a meal. "Come over and sit." Upon seeing Ji Tian Ning, the indifferent expression on Shang Qiuyuan''s face disappeared. He showed a smile and asked Ji Tian Ning to sit beside him. Ji Tian Ning walked over, pulled the chair over to Shang Qiuyuan''s side and sat down. She secretly extended her hand to hold Shang Qiuyuan''s hand. Their hands were clasped under the table, so that no one else could see them. Shang Qiuyuan was calm and collected, allowing Ji Tian Ning to hold his hand. Actually, he liked this feeling as well: "How do you want to entertain him?" When his gaze fell on Feng Jingping, his eyes suddenly became sharp and he raised his head just in time. His gaze met with Qiu Yuan''s, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye. Because, Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze was too piercing, filled with killing intent. "Oh my god, I will die for sure, I will die for sure!" "This traitor will never spare my life. No, I''m the emperor, I''m the emperor. He can''t kill me." "You, you can''t kill me, I''m the emperor ¡­" "Pa, pa." He got another two slaps on his face and smiled sinisterly, "Did the marshal order you to speak? If you dare to say anymore, I will cut off your tongue. " Zuo Siping sucked in a breath of cold air. After all, Feng Jingping was the emperor of Fengyuan, so he shouldn''t be treated like this. However, he stole a glance at Shang Qiuyuan and didn''t dare to say anything else. He thought that it was inappropriate for him to be here in the end. He hurriedly bowed and said, "This lowly general will take his leave to carry out the commander-in-chief''s order." Feng Jingping was no fool, he already understood that this person was not Shang Qiuyuan''s old tribe. He also knew that He Mo and Zuo Siping had always been by Shang Qiuyuan''s side. He didn''t dare to speak again for fear of being slapped by You Dao again. He was the emperor. This humiliation was truly uncontrollable. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed Zuo Siping''s leg. Whether he could escape death and escape this calamity, he would have to rely on this Zuo Siping today. Zuo Siping was the love of Shoulder King, and he had followed him for many years. Therefore, Feng Jingping began to have plans for Zuo Siping, hoping that Zuo Siping would be able to stop Shang Qiuyuan. After all, the commander-in-chief was the King of Shoulder, and Shang Qiuyuan had to obey the King of Shoulder. Zuo Siping frowned as he looked at Feng Jingping, who was hugging his leg, being hugged by an emperor. How great was his honor. You Dao''s face turned cold. He wanted to step forward and pull Feng Jingping away, but he also wanted to fix the emperor''s wounds. "You Dao, step back." With a few words from Shang Qiuyuan, You Ren stopped immediately. With a gloomy face and a hint of ruthlessness, he looked coldly at Zuo Siping. He had long since disliked Zuo Siping. Usually, he would find an opportunity to mock and ridicule Shang Qiuyuan. If not for Shang Qiu''s original order, he would not have allowed things to this day. You Dao''s gaze caused a shiver to run through Zuo Siping''s heart. Today, he finally understood that Shang Qiuyuan was usually gentle and refined, but he was actually such a ruthless person. He secretly peeked at Shang Qiuyuan from the corner of his eyes, but it was still that indifferent and calm face, not showing whether he was happy or angry. His heart could not help but tremble. If he could see Shang Qiuyuan''s expression, he would not be too worried, but ¡­ Zuo Siping hastily grabbed Feng Jingping''s hand and threw him to the ground beside You Dao. He thought to himself, "Don''t get me into trouble, I can''t even protect myself, how can I protect you?" "You misfortunate brat, just accept your fate. Offending anyone is bad, but you must definitely offend the young prince. You''ll be in for it." "General Zuo, you ¡­ you can''t do this. I beg you, hand me over to the King. I am willing to submit to His Highness. "I am the emperor, the emperor ¡­" You Dao''s expression became even more gloomy, but without Shang Qiuyuan''s order, he didn''t dare to move, coldly looking at Feng Jing and Zuo Siping. He secretly decided that if Zuo Siping wanted to take away Feng Jingping, he would kill him first, even if it meant that he would be punished by the King in the future. Feng Jingping quickly crawled to Zou Siping''s feet from the ground and once again hugged his leg. At this moment, he no longer had the dignity of the Emperor. All he wanted to do was to be less humiliated and save his own life. Zou Siping really wanted to give this Emperor a resounding slap in the face. Why did he have to hug his leg? Could it be that his legs were thicker? Shang Qiuyuan''s hand suddenly tightened around Ji Tian Ning''s, a trace of coldness flashing through his eyes. He could not allow anyone to obstruct his path to revenge. For the sake of today, he had already sacrificed everything for him. However, he did not speak. He could feel the warmth of Ji Tian Ning''s gentle and boneless hand. Only this woman understood his heart the best. He had always been polite and courteous to the subordinates of the King. He wasn''t afraid of them, but rather, half of it was for the sake of the King, and half of it was to make things easier for him. However, if this fellow didn''t know what was good for him after repeating this several times, he wouldn''t be able to bear it any longer. Zuo Siping really wanted to lift his foot and kick Feng Jingping out. What the emperor was going to do with him was not something he was going to do. What he was worried about was how to dispel the bad impression he had of Shang Qiuyuan in the past. "Who are you? Your majesty? Whose emperor? Sorry, this general doesn''t know you. There''s a marshal in charge, but I''m not the one in charge of your affairs. "If you have something to say, say it to the marshal." Zou Siping shamelessly threw Feng Jingping at You Ren''s feet again. "Brother You, please don''t let this person crawl over here again. It''s best to use your feet to step on him. It doesn''t matter if you step on it, it doesn''t matter. " You Dao raised his eyes and glanced at Shang Qiuyuan. Seeing him give a slight signal, he lifted his foot and stepped on Feng Jingping''s heart. He grabbed Feng Jingping and kicked him to the ground, then kneeled down and stepped on his back. Feng Jingping had no choice but to prostrate himself on the ground. Zuo Siping raised his thumb and thought to himself, "He is truly the most formidable general in the five empires, to be able to oppress the emperor like this." He paced around, thinking about leaving, but felt that it was inappropriate, because he had already seen this scene. When he went out now, he had the intention of secretly reporting this information to the Shoulder King, causing others to be suspicious. "Marshal ¡­" "General Zuo, you can lead the men to carry out this commander''s orders." Shang Qiuyuan didn''t have any intention of leaving Zuo Siping in the lobby, he didn''t care about Zuo Siping going to report to Shoulder King. Zuo Siping should have made such a secret report many times in the past, so he gave Zuo Siping another chance. Zuo Siping didn''t dare to leave, as usual, he didn''t care too much about Shang Qiuyuan and his subordinates, apart from accepting orders. It was only when Lin Feng, because of his rude speech and disrespect towards Shang Qiuyuan, was almost beheaded by the King, and later disgraced, that he restrained himself a lot. Recalling the disrespect he had towards Shang Qiuyuan in the past, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He could neither leave nor stay. Other than Feng Jingping, the lobby was filled with Shang Qiuyuan''s old department. Even Bai Cai was also an official of Yuanyuan Fengyuan, and he was the only one who was under Wang Shouchuan''s command. "Marshal, this general knows his wrongs. Please allow this general to stay here." "Marshal, if you are angry, please punish this lowly general. This lowly general has no complaints." Zuo Siping knelt on the ground and lowered his head. He had wanted to apologize to Shang Qiuyuan in private. However, thinking of the fact that they were all disrespectful to Shang Qiuyuan''s subordinates, and knew that asking for forgiveness in private was not sincere, so he could only take this opportunity to ask for forgiveness. "What do you mean by that? Hurry and get up, how can this commander-in-chief afford to do so? I wish that General Zuo is my father''s beloved general, and someone come, why haven''t you invited General Zuo up yet? " Kant then came over to help Zuo Siping up, saying sinisterly, "Please get up quickly, my lord. How about this?" As he said this, he slowly put forth a sinister smile. He was unwilling to use any strength in his hands. Hearing Shang Qiuyuan''s words, Zuo Siping bowed with a bitter face, "Marshal, I have offended you many times in the past. I deserve to die a thousand deaths for my crimes. I dare not do this again. Please punish me." He hoped that Shang Qiuyuan could punish him, as this would be considered offending the sins of the past. He was most afraid that Shang Qiuyuan would be neither cold nor hot, neither happy nor angry, and thus not be able to understand Shang Qiuyuan''s thoughts. As he prostrated himself on the ground, he was also a famous general of the Southern Champion City. Upon saying these words, his face was burning red, and he did not dare raise his head. Shang Qiuyuan did not speak. He was not a person without bearing. Although Zuo Siping did not mock him, he did not dare to neglect his orders. Today, to be able to apologize to him in such a manner in front of the crowd, he could be considered to be sincere. "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Zuo Siping saw that Shang Qiuyuan had not said anything, and grumbled in his heart. He kowtowed three times consecutively, "I dare not ask the marshal to forgive me, but I ask for the marshal''s punishment without any complaints." The crowd looked at each other in dismay. No one had expected that Zuo Siping would humbly beg for forgiveness in front of everyone. They were overjoyed and couldn''t help but smile. Today, they could finally vent the anger in their hearts. C194 A faint smile also appeared on Shang Qiuyuan''s face. He understood that Zuo Siping truly respected and feared that he would cause trouble for him in the future. From Ji Tian Ning''s hands, he took out his own hand, walked down, and extended a hand to help Zuo Si Ping up, "Have there been any cases of people offending this commander in the past? This Commander does not remember that such a thing has happened and should not be mentioned again in the future. " "Thank you so much, marshal. This general will be forever grateful." Zuo Siping knew that Shang Qiuyuan was a very trustworthy person, and since he had said so, he would definitely not care about this matter in the future. He quickly bowed and retreated to the side. "Sis, how do you think we should treat our emperor?" "That''s right, Miss Ji, please give the order. This general will definitely serve you well." Kant smiled sinisterly and acted like a king who stood shoulder to shoulder. This made Ji Tian Ning feel a lot better, "Since the emperor is driving here, of course we should have a good treat. I heard that the whip was soaked in salt water and tasted good. Oh right, you should put more salt in, the more the better. " Ji Tian Ning laughed sinisterly. The flesh that was broken by the whip was stained with salt water. That kind of feeling was too satisfying. She glanced sideways at the warm man beside her. That piercing silver hair made her heart ache. This man would always make her heart ache, and every time she thought of him, her heart would involuntarily ache. She wasn''t doing this purely for revenge. Most of the reason was because of Shang Qiuyuan. There was a limit to her kindness. For him, she was willing to show her evil side in front of the assassin. She knew that he should not lower himself to do these things, so she did it for him. She wanted to return the pain and humiliation that Feng Jingping had given her. She didn''t have many opportunities to oppress the Emperor. She remembered that she was always being abused by the White Horse Emperor, and thus she was extremely interested in the life of torturing the Emperor. "Leave it to me, I''ll avenge you. You''re the marquis, you shouldn''t be the one to do such a small thing." She leaned close to Shang Qiuyuan and whispered in his ear. The smile on his face became gentler; she still understood him so well. He reached out and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand. "Don''t kill me." "Don''t worry. I''m a genius doctor, so I know what to do. Those people under you are holding back a bit of anger, so you should release it as well." Shang Qiuyuan nodded. The reason he was at the Forbidden City of Blood was not only to seek revenge, but also to have his subordinates send it out. They had been depressed for too long, and too long a time was not good for their body and mind. The same was true for the bloodthirsty and bountiful royals and nobles. However, the greatest enemy and culprit was Feng Jingping. After restraining himself for so long, he was finally able to raise his head and look down at Fengyuan and Fengjing Ping. "Shang Qiuyuan, you, you can''t. Everyone in the world will curse at you ¡­" You Dao fiercely stomped down, and Feng Jingping whimpered. He felt a sharp pain in his back, and could no longer speak. "Do what I should, and let others have their way!" Shang Qiuyuan faintly said. Now, did he still need to care about what others said about him, how they looked at him? The most difficult moment had already passed. At that time, he would be targeted by thousands of people and criticized by the world. And now, who would dare? Who could still look down on him? Even the reverence towards him grew deeper and deeper in the men under the King. Great generals like Zuo Siping had to change their attitude and kneel in front of him to beg for forgiveness. "Men, take him away first. Sister, don''t work too hard. Rest well." Ji Tian Ning shook her head with a smile as she took her hand out from Shang Qiuyuan''s grasp, "You should rest well, don''t get tired out. Rome wasn''t built in a day, and the war wasn''t fought in a day. "Only by taking good care of yourself can you continue on. You will be better off than others." "Thank you." Shang Qiuyuan smiled as he gazed at Ji Tianning, You Ren and the others. He brought Feng Jingping out and lightly closed his eyes. This day had finally arrived. Kant walked over to Shang Qiuyuan''s side, glanced sideways at Zuo Siping, lowered his head and whispered something into Shang Qiuyuan''s ear. Zou Siping quickly retreated a few steps, keeping his distance so as not to arouse suspicion. In any case, he had already heard from Shang Qiuyuan that there was no need to kill Feng Jingping. As long as one did not die, it was fine. "Marshal, how should we deal with those bastards?" Shang Qiuyuan pondered for a moment. Fengjing Ping was Fengyuan''s emperor, so he couldn''t be put to death that easily. Without the will of the reverse scale of fire and the orders of the king, if he were to execute Feng Jingping, the two would be suspicious. He was not in a hurry. Sometimes, letting one person die was not the best method. Besides, he didn''t think that this kind of useless person would be willing to stay. In his arms, he still carried the will to reverse the scale of the fire, which made it easier for him to do so. The royal family of the Feng family was left to him. Therefore, he had a plan in his heart. However, according to the rules, he still had to report it to the King of Fire Inverts and the King of Shoulders, and wait for the order to be passed down. "What''s the matter with the ones we grieve?" Kant cast another sidelong glance at Zuo Siping, who looked extremely depressed. He took two more steps back and was about to reach the door. "Marshal, the thing that grieves us the most is a hundred thousand brothers. We have less than five thousand left." The children of our families have all been killed. " "Since that''s the case, why not do what he wants and return the favor?" For this matter, you can handle it in secret and don''t let Miss Ji know. " "Thank you, Marshal. I shall obey." Kant was overjoyed. He bowed deeply to Shang Qiuyuan, turned around and quickly walked out. He passed by Zuo Siping and stopped, looking at him obliquely. Zuo Siping sighed, "Brother Kang, don''t leave me behind in this matter. Count me in." Kant nodded and said in a low voice, "Seeing that you are sincere today, I will not pursue the matters of the past. Since that is the case, please go ahead." Zuo Siping understood that if he wanted to stay out of this, he would still be ostracized by these people. He was worried, because he didn''t know what King Shoulder was thinking. He doted on Shang Qiuyuan to such an extent. After all, he had to listen to Shang Qiuyuan''s orders and work with these people for a very long time in the future. Just as they were about to leave, He Mo walked over. "The marshal has ordered me to lead some men to clear out the surroundings of Ye City and scout everywhere. I have things to attend to, so I can''t go. General He, please go in my place." "I don''t think there''s a need for that. How can there be no General He for such a beautiful thing to happen?" Besides, our marshal has sent scouts to scout for news from all sides. As for clearing Ye City, I think with Master Bai Cai here, we don''t have to be so beautiful. Master Bai, do you think so? " "That''s right, that''s right. This is something that I should do. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you." Zuo Siping winked at He Mo, but Kant had already grabbed He Mo''s arm and pulled him along with him. He Mo was a little lost in thought. He had just entered the city and did not know that Feng Jingping had been captured by Shang Qiuyuan. The people of Shang Qiuyuan naturally wouldn''t leak information to him. Zuo Siping had no choice but to follow behind and explain the situation to He Mo in a low voice. He Mo was astonished. He was already depressed enough that he managed to capture Feng Jing Ping alive, this was a great achievement that he no longer had any affinity with them. Ah! Miserable cries continued to ring out, but the crisp voice had long since become hoarse and distorted. One could faintly hear someone shouting, "I am the emperor, I ¡­" He Mo slapped his own face. Who was this awesome? Who was actually torturing the emperor of Fengyuan? He couldn''t wait to walk over, only to see a charming and smart face with a charming smile. Sitting on a chair, his legs were raised high, showing off his long legs and legs, arrogantly shaking his feet. "That''s ¡­" Zuo Siping hurriedly bowed to Ji Tian Ning. No matter what, this evil concubine was also the adopted daughter of the King of Shoulder Kings, the younger sister of Shang Qiuyuan. Seeing how respectful Shang Qiuyuan''s subordinates were towards Ji Tian Ning, he had to follow suit. "Miss Ji, General Zuo Siping greets you." "Miss Ji?" He Mo was still somewhat confused. Suddenly, he understood and hurriedly stepped forward. "General He Mo greets young lady." Ji Tian Ning stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to accept the honor. Please take a seat generals." She was not the same as she was to Shang Qiu Yuan''s subordinates, she ordered someone to bring the two people a chair. Kant walked over and bowed, "Lady Ji, you haven''t had a good rest for the past few days. You are still injured so the marshal is very worried. You should go down and rest. With us here, you can rest easy, miss. " Ji Tian Ning shook the paper in her hand. "Kant, you came at the right time. I was so sleepy and wanted to go to sleep. Oh right, have you informed Golden Armour and Li Hantian about my safety? " "Miss, the marshal has already sent someone to notify him. Please be at ease." "Hee hee, that''s good. Come over and take a look. This is my entire plan. He must be tortured to the point where he can call out his mother." Kant smiled and received it, "Lady, you just need to take a rest and leave this place to this lowly general." Ji Tian Ning was truly exhausted. There was not a single bone in his body that did not ache. He passed the entire plan to Kant and walked down. There was a maidservant from Bai Cai waiting outside for her to rest. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning had left, Kant looked at the paper in his hand and the smile on his face became even wider. He thought to himself that Ji Tian Ning was far too weird and could come up with such a method. Scratching the soles of the feet with chicken feathers, placing ants on your body, using whips to dip them in brine, hanging them up and drinking vinegar... "Good idea. Generals, take a look." He passed the plan to He Mo and Zuo Siping so that they could see it. "Old Kang, you''ve come. Interesting. I''m currently following Miss Ji''s instructions to wait upon the emperor. What? General He and General Zuo are interested as well? " "That''s right. Come, come, come. Please sit down and watch. After you''re done, we''ll present a good show for the emperor to watch." Ah!" "Haha ¡­ Feng Jingping cried and laughed miserably. He finally understood the taste of being tortured. This was also the retribution he liked to torture and regret for doing so. He had even taken a bite out of her in the carriage. "No, I beg you, no, I ¡­" "No, I beg you, just kill me." Feng Jingping''s begging made everyone move quickly. He Mo went close to Zuo Siping''s ear and whispered, "What''s the situation?" He Mo''s hair stood on end as he patted Zuo Siping on the shoulder and whispered, "See, this is the result of offending the young prince. Take care of yourself." "I, I have already apologized to the young prince. The young prince is magnanimous and forgiving, so I will let bygones be bygones." "It''s about time for a good show. Men, bring those bastards up here." Someone brought Feng Jingping''s princes here. He Mo was shocked and grabbed Zuo Siping, "What do they want? That''s a prince!" Kant squinted at He Mo and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "It''s just a few puppies, do you have any advice for Lord?" Zou Siping gave He Mo a vicious scratch and smiled, "It''s alright, it''s alright. Please feel free, Brother Kang." "You, what do you want to do?" Feng Jingping turned pale with fright. He looked at his four princes. The oldest was only seven years old, and the youngest was only three years old. "Scoundrel, one of these bastards is going to die. Pick one yourself and let him die first." Kant crossed his legs and calmly let Feng Jingping choose. His face was filled with a sinister smile. At this moment, the joy in his heart could not be described with words. The crowd all burst out into laughter; they had the qualifications to do so. "That''s not appropriate, is it?" He Mo whispered into Zuo Siping''s ear. Kant only pretended not to hear him. Zuo Siping looked at He Mo and said softly, "As long as Feng Jingping doesn''t die, don''t worry about anything else." "You can''t, you can''t! They''re still children!" Feng Jingping''s voice was hoarse as he kneeled on the ground, "I beg you, you can''t ¡­" "Bullshit! When you killed my child, he was still a baby in his infancy; he was even a kid who ate!" C195 Yunmeng Calendar, 345 December 13. Shang Qiuyuan, without any bloodshed, captured Ye City and captured the Fengyuan emperor, Feng Jingping. All four of his sons were killed by his subordinates. At this point, the Fukuhara Kingdom had no monarch, and fell into an even more chaotic war. The four kingdoms fought for power and the dukes entered the army, all with the intention of seizing a piece of advantage in Fengyuan and biting into this piece of fat. "Sis, I didn''t think we would meet again so soon. This place is dangerous, so I shouldn''t stay here any longer. I''d better leave as soon as possible." Now that Feng Jingping has been captured, my journey south will no longer be dangerous. " "Well, are you leaving Ye?" "Tomorrow, my foolish brother will leave Ye City and go to the north to fight. I wonder when I will be able to see my sister again. Fengyuan was in danger, so Xianmei had to leave immediately. "Today, I will send someone to send you away from Fengyuan, using the water route to head south. Before the water freezes, we will leave Fengyuan." "Good brother, you''ve already captured Feng Jingping alive. Are you still not willing to stop?" Shang Qiuyuan''s deep gaze looked into the distance. "The Feng family still has five princes outside. There is still a large area of land and city that has yet to be returned to Fengyuan. Even if I wanted to withdraw my troops, the Emperor would not do so." "Ai, Emperor Baima ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was sorrowful. How was the White Horse Emperor now? It had been a long time since there was any news of him. How was his condition now? Had he been able to control it? She had already left the medicine for him, as well as a way to use acupuncture to control his illness. She had secretly taught it to an imperial physician in the Grand Hospital. Thus, after she left, she didn''t have to worry too much about relying on the medicine and acupuncture techniques to sustain her body for a period of time. "Tian Ning, are you thinking about the Emperor?" "Whether you want to or not, he''s right there. Qiu Yuan, have you paid your respects to your family before? " "No, there was no place for them. Their corpses were thrown into the wasteland." He felt a sharp pain in his heart. His little kid, who was still in his infancy and was so innocent, had been thrown into the wasteland alive, turning into the food of dogs and wolves. This matter, he had listened to the words of the old tribe. Every time he thought of this, his heart would become as cold and hard as ten thousand year old ice. "Still sad? "Think of it, stretch out my hand, and it will pacify the sadness in your brow." He stupidly stretched out his hand and gently caressed Shang Qiuyuan''s handsome face, his heart involuntarily aching. His grief was always so deep that it would infect her. If ¡­ She shook her head. No if, no if. His mission was not completed yet. He had to continue advancing while stepping on the blood of his enemies. She, on the other hand, was fated to stay away from him and not become his burden. There was no need for them to say anything more. They understood each other''s thoughts and thoughts, and they were about to brush past each other again. They looked at each other, not knowing when they would meet again. He wanted to wear the robe, or he might be stained with blood in the battlefield, but he no longer had any regrets in his heart. She wanted to travel far, and perhaps would never see him again. The only thing she could do was pray for him in her heart. "Qiuyuan, I''m leaving. We''ll meet again soon. I am going to look for your Peach Blossom World, which is also our Peach Blossom World. " "Tian Ning, have a pleasant journey. There are some things that you should let go of. You must cherish the people around you." "I understand. It''s the same for you." The two of them stared at each other for a long time without speaking. All of their words were in their hearts. In the distance, a carriage had been prepared. Hateful Sky''s figure was waiting for her on horseback. Reaching out his hand, he tightly held onto Shang Qiuyuan in his embrace, not saying anything, allowing his delicate body to leave the last trace of warmth in his warm embrace. Raising her pretty face to Shang Qiuyuan''s cheek, she suddenly imprinted her own imprint on Shang Qiuyuan''s handsome face. "Haha ¡­" She turned around and left. She didn''t turn back because she was afraid that if she did, she wouldn''t be able to leave. Shang Qiuyuan stood blankly on the spot, only after a long while did he finally react. He had been played by her! A radiant smile, outlined in a charming curve, stretched out a finger and gently caressed the cheek. She was still as fearless as before. She could do anything she wanted! As he watched the beautiful figure leave, he felt at a loss. Would he still have a chance to see her again after this? After watching Ji Tian Ning leave, he turned around with a solemn expression on his face. Tomorrow was the day when the army would start again, but no one urged him to do so. Shoulder King even allowed him to rest for a few days. However, he had to get up as soon as possible, not because he wanted to seize territory to build up his military merits, but because the royal family of Feng, as well as a few princes, were still alive. Other than the Feng Jingping family, the royal family had all been slaughtered by Feng Jingping, leaving only the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped. Thus, he could kill a little less and only need to deal with the Fengjing Clan. The family of Feng Jingping, including his mother''s wife, the Mei Fei family, were slaughtered by his men on the day of bloodshed. None of Feng Jingping''s children remained, not even the concubines. There was a cold smile on his face. He had already returned what Feng Jingping had given him. Now, only the man who had been struggling at death''s door was left behind, living through each and every day amidst endless pain. Dreamy Cloud Calendar, 345 years; December 15, 15. Shang Qiuyuan had started to march towards the north, attacking the city from all directions. Ji Tian Ning took the car to Fatty Shui, leaving Fengyuan and heading for Nanke. "Have you recovered from your injuries?" Hateful Sky sat in the boat as he watched Ji Tian Ning. After leaving for a few days, he had lost a lot of weight and was worried about her. Now that he could be together with her again, he was satisfied. His heart was filled with love, because he had failed to protect her. "It''s all because I was incompetent and didn''t protect you well." Hateful Sky lowered his head in shame. His beloved woman, however, was not properly protected. He was worried that Ji Tian Ning would look down on him because of this. "Idiot. How can I blame you? They have several thousand soldiers. No matter how capable you are, your abilities are limited. "It''s been hard on you these past few days." Li Hantian understood what Li Hantian was thinking and was touched. He reached out to grab Li Hantian''s hand and looked at Li Hantian''s super handsome face up close. Li Hantian''s mood could not help but improve. He got up and walked to the window. Opening it, he looked outside and saw that the snow was falling from the sky. It was already winter. Fortunately, the weather was warmer these days, so the fat water had not been frozen and could be removed from the waterway. "Do you still want to return to the Southern Champion Kingdom first?" "Yeah, after so much time has passed, it''s time to go back and take a look." Tian Tian, do you have anywhere you want to go? " "The place you want to go, is the place I want to go." Li Hantian hugged Ji Tian Ning affectionately from behind and buried his head in Ji Tian Ning''s hair. Nestling her delicate body in Hateful Sky''s embrace, she thought of Shang Qiuyuan''s words and cherished the people around her. At this moment, wasn''t the one beside her Li Hantian? Stepping onto the land of the Southern Champion once again, Ji Tian Ning was filled with emotion. She had finally experienced what was a chaotic world. Within three days, she had seen five thieves and a group of robbers. "Tian Ning, with just the two of us, aren''t we too few?" "How could that be? This is a small target, so it won''t attract much attention." If they were with them, like the ladies of a rich or underworld family, they would be the main target of the robbery. We will not stand out as poor people. " "It is not suitable to act like a poor person. Even if he is from the martial arts world, it would be much more convenient to travel." "Fortunately, you know the rules of the martial arts world. Otherwise, this journey would not have been peaceful." "Tian Ning, can you promise me one thing?" He was worried that Ji Tian Ning''s heart was too good. Along the way, he saw the suffering of the common people. If they weren''t giving food or money, they were giving medicine. Of course, the one she gave the most was still medicine. Although it was just some ordinary medicine, it could save a lot of lives. "Life in this chaotic world is as despicable as grass. The whole place is in ruins, and the corpses are all over the place. " Ji Tian Ning was filled with emotions. He looked back at Li Hantian and asked, "What is it?" "You can donate money and food, or you can donate some medicine, but don''t treat the patients anymore, especially not for anyone else." Ji Tian Ning nodded her head. She understood the meaning behind Li Hen Tian''s words. The last time they were in Fengyuan, she was the one who had given out medicine along the way to help the people discover their whereabouts, which had aroused Feng Jing Ping''s suspicions and sent Ling Feng to capture her. If it was still like this in the Southern Champion Kingdom, it would be known by the Fire Reversal Scale and would be equivalent to sending itself into the mouth of a tiger. "Don''t worry, I understand." She faintly sighed. By herself, no matter how much money and power she had, it would be impossible for her to save everyone. He spent a lot of money on the way, and the purse was about to empty. Fortunately, she did not always donate medicine and would charge as appropriate. Especially those who were full of fat and brains, they would ruthlessly cut them down to make up for their losses. Hen Tian gently caressed his chest. It was unknown when Ji Tian Ning had stuffed the money pouch into his arms. It was a beautiful name that made him want to pay the bill. A charming smile appeared on his face. It wasn''t that he didn''t have any money on him, but that he had spent almost all of it. If it was in normal times, he could go and get some money. However, at this moment, he was unwilling to use any of those methods when he was by Ji Tian Ning''s side. Her hair was tied up and she wore a hood. She was wearing a fox fur coat as she sat in the carriage. The carriage was just an ordinary carriage. He wore the clothes of a man. It was an ordinary man''s attire, and not extravagant. She disguised herself as a man and had a natural charm. It made people flabbergasted. The man who was suspected of being so beautiful had fallen from the sky. Li Hen Tian smiled as he looked at Ji Tian Ning. When Ji Tian Ning was dressed in men''s attire, she looked more handsome than ever, just like an elegant and refined young man. It had a soft and feminine air, but it did not have much makeup on. It was a stark contrast to the masculine beauty of him. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it before?" "I''ve never seen such a beautiful young man." The two of them had hired a long-distance carriage, so they didn''t need to worry as they travelled. Accompanying the carriage were two extremely handsome horses that they had prepared when necessary. "Am I beautiful?" Seeing Li Hantian''s gaze never leaving her, Ji Tian Ning, who was disguised as a man, slightly moved her delicate body. Li Hantian nodded, "There are only three days left. We will be at Tam Tak''s hometown. After seeing Tam Tak''s parents, where are you planning to go?" "I should have a broken heart. You decide your next step, I''ll follow you in the future. Boss, don''t leave me and run away. " Ji Tian Ning looked pitifully at Li Hen Tian, causing him to laugh out loud. He reached out his hand to grab Ji Tian Ning''s hand and gently said, "Okay. After I''ve seen Tan Zi''s parents, I''ll bring you around the world." Suddenly, the pendant hanging around Ji Tian Ning''s neck began to emit a dreamy light. A bright light shone through his clothes, but Li Hantian didn''t pay much attention to it. An illusion and a premonition once again appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s mind. It was a blinding red, and blood was flowing out from Li Hantian''s body. Many sharp arrows pierced Li Hantian''s body. Li Hantian''s face turned deathly pale, and his eyes that were full of splendor started to lose color as he gradually stopped breathing. Ji Tian Ning''s expression changed drastically as he glared at Li Hantian. His fingernails pierced into Li Hantian''s palms. C196 "Tian Ning, what happened to you?" "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired." He took his hand out from Hateful Heaven''s grasp, turned around and leaned against the carriage, covering the expression in his eyes and face, so that he would not be discovered by Li Hantian. "Wait, why is your face so pale?" Hateful Sky moved closer to Ji Tian Ning in concern. Ji Tian Ning shook his head. He closed his eyes and hugged Hateful Sky tightly. Was she going to lose him? They didn''t seem to have started. Or rather, they seemed to have just started. She was trying to accept him. She was already familiar with the days she had with him. Trembling slightly, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. She knew that such a premonition had not gone wrong once, but now she prayed for it to go wrong. Li Hen Tian also hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly, thinking that Ji Tian Ning was feeling cold and using her own body''s warmth to warm her up. "Tian Tian, what do you wish for?" "My wish ¡­" Li Hantian muttered to himself: "My wish is to be together with you, to marry you as my wife, to be together for all eternity. However, how should I open my mouth? " "That''s right, I suddenly don''t want to go to Kikuko''s hometown anymore." Ji Tian Ning didn''t know what to say. This was the first time she felt that her words were so weak. Lying powerlessly in Li Tian''s arms, she said, "Tian Tian, tell me what your wish is. Don''t lie to me." "My heart''s desire is to be with you forever!" After he finished speaking, he did not dare to look at Ji Tian Ning as he was afraid that he would not receive her response. Instead, he lowered his head and waited for Ji Tian Ning''s reply. "What the hell are you doing!" Ji Tian Ning became even more flustered. If she could leave him, he would be safe. She was willing to leave him immediately, forever. She would do anything to keep him safe. But she didn''t know what to do to avoid tragedy and keep him safe. She slightly raised her head and looked at Li Hantian. The sorrow in her heart was indescribable. What should she do? Closing her eyes, she didn''t dare let Hateful Heaven discover the deep sorrow in her eyes. A powerless feeling once again surged through her heart. Could she change anything? Li Hen was startled for a moment. He looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was tightly closing her eyes. Was this silent consent, or was this an invitation? His heart started beating faster as he involuntarily lowered his head and stuck it onto Ji Tian Ning''s body. This was the first time he had kissed her. Ji Tian Ning was stunned. ''Could it be that this is a farewell between them?'' Hateful Heavens only lightly opened his mouth and let go of Ji Tian Ning. He lowered his head to look at Ji Tian Ning, to see her expression and attitude. He didn''t want to force her. Even though he loved her so much, he respected her even more. In his eyes, there was a pale, tender, and extremely weak, nestling helplessly in his embrace. In his heart, he suddenly felt that this was the person he was going to protect with his life. "Tian Ning, I will use my life to protect you, to protect you ¡­" She didn''t want him to use his life to protect her. She, as long as, he could live a good life. As the two of them embraced each other, Ji Tian Ning was afraid that this was the first and the last time they would ever be together. Only now did she realize that she didn''t cherish the days when she was with Hate. "Thump ¡­" The horse carriage jolted up. Li Tian hurriedly hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly. "Be careful. It seems like the road isn''t good. Should we go out and ride a horse?" Ji Tian Ning shook his head as he felt powerless. He turned around and lay on the carriage, so that Hateful Sky wouldn''t notice the change in her expression. Holding the crystal skull pendant in front of him, "Skeleton, what are you trying to tell me? Why not? Tell me, how did he die? Please, tell me! " The crystal skull did not move at all. It did not respond to her request at all, instead quietly hanging on her collarbone with a hint of coldness. "Crystal, Prediction, Permeability, Skeleton ¡­" Her eyes suddenly lit up. She understood that the crystal had the power to predict, and the skeleton represented death. "I understand now, why among the two patients, only the crystal skeleton showed me the condition of one of them, allowing me to see through it." The patient was dying because there was no cure for him. The other patient, who had a sudden operation and was about to die, had a crystal skull that allowed me to see through his head once again. " A wave of sadness swept across his heart. The crystal skull was clearly a prophecy of death. "Last time, it was the same for the tares and Yan Feng''s men. This time, it is actually Li Hen Tian! "No, I can''t let him die!" Countless thoughts passed through his mind, but he didn''t know how to stop Hateful Tian''s death. "What exactly is this crystal skull pendant?" "Why is there such a thing in my family''s ancestral history, and why is science unable to explain its existence and function?" "Young masters, we have reached the city. We have already reached the inn. If we were to continue on our journey, it would be too late for us to catch up. " Li Hen Tian saw that Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to be feeling well, so he said, "Rest here. You can get two upper rooms." Ji Tian Ning stood up and tidied up his clothes. He tried his best to keep a calm expression on his face. After entering the room, he fell down, his mind in a mess. "Was his death because of me? Think about it, it seems that the deaths of the people I predicted had something to do with me. This was the case for Yan Feng''s subordinates, as well as the prince. I wonder if that child is safe now? " Staring widely, she would never forget the piercing dark red color of those rolling heads. Li Tian Xie was in an extremely good mood. Today, he and Ji Tian Ning were in the middle of a carriage. Although the time was short and it was only a short kiss, it was still a watershed in their intimate relationship. "Does she like me? Start accepting me? I don''t know why, but I need to go over and take a look. " His handsome face was full of smiles. He was still reminiscing about the sweet scene from before. He felt a wave of gentleness in his heart. If he could walk like this forever, to the ends of the earth, how wonderful would that be. "With a girl like Tian Ning by my side, if she''s willing to be my wife, then she''ll have no regrets in her life." "Dang, Dang, Dang ¡­" Knocking sounds came from the door. Ji Tian Ning knew that Li Hantian must be knocking on the door. She did not want to reply, neither did she want to get up, nor did she want to face Li Hantian. The illusion she had sensed just now was still flashing through her mind, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine. "Tian Tian, I''m tired. I want to rest for a while. I don''t have any appetite. Eat your food first." Hateful Sky silently stood at the door for a moment to guess Ji Tian Ning''s thoughts. "Alright, then you can rest for a while. I''ll wait for you to eat dinner together with me." Ji Tian Ning abruptly sat up. She had never been so agitated before. She pushed open the window, allowing the cold wind to blow in. Although the temperature of the Southern Champion was slightly higher than that of Fengyuan, the cold wind outside also had a bone-piercing feel. "Why is my heart so confused? Ji Tian Ning, Ji Tian Ning, didn''t you already say that you were just a bystander? Why? Now that you are so deep in it, you are unable to extricate yourself? " How could she be just a bystander? "Calm down, calm down, calm down. Let me figure out everything. How can I let Hateful Heavens escape this calamity." The scenes after her teleportation flashed across her eyes like a movie. She was analyzing the people she was familiar with from the moment she met the Baima Emperor. "Emperor Baima, Shang Qiuyuan, Golden Armor, Soaring Sky, Prince, Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager ¡­" "No, it''s not like that. Let me think again. The first one I remembered from those people that I had sensed earlier was the prince. How could I let the prince escape this calamity? If there is a pattern to it, then I can find a way to let Hateful Heavens escape this calamity. I must find it, I must find it! " His headache was about to break as he racked his brains to think of a way to avoid death for Li Hen Tian. "Let''s talk about prince first. How is the son of Huo Ni Lin''s son now? The first prophecy was that child, but at that time, my crystal skull pendant didn''t emit any kind of magical light, nor did it remind me of anything. It is as though the words I just said has become reality. Why is it like this? " "Afterwards, a premonition appeared that the child would pass away. This should be the earliest prediction, so why hasn''t it happened yet?" "The prince has died, the prince has died! I heard that the current emperor''s only prince has died!" Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to look at the source of the faint cries coming from outside. Under the window, there were a few people gathered together, talking about something. "What?" The prince had died? How is this possible? That is the only prince of our Southern Champion Kingdom. " "Why is it impossible? I came to Dragon City two days ago and heard of this news." I heard that the prince''s body was weak and sickly, and he couldn''t be cured, so he died a premature death. The day before yesterday, he died. " "Ai, if the Divine Doctor is still here ¡­" "Shh, don''t ever mention the Godly Doctor again. Everyone says that she is an overseas villain, a witch of the Demon Kingdom. The emperor had already given the order long ago, saying that he would be put on the execution platform and executed. Sigh, it''s really hard for people to do it in this chaotic world. " "I heard, however, that the Divine Doctor''s wife was not dead at all. I don''t know when she reached Fengyuan. Some time ago, I heard that the Divine Doctor had saved many commoners in Fengyuan. " "That''s right, I also heard that the Divine Doctor has already returned to the Southern Champion Kingdom." "That''s not it, the Godly Doctor went to roam the world ¡­" "Who said that? As far as I know, the Divine Doctor and Feng Yuan''s former prince consort, Shang Qiuyuan, are old ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was shocked. She hastily opened the door and left the room. The news of the prince''s death caused her to feel even more terrified. He walked down the stairs to the side of the people who were still talking. "Excuse me, I just heard you say that the prince died, is that true?" The few of them turned to look at Ji Tian Ning, only to see a handsome white face with eyes as big as black gems shining brightly. Although he was only wearing ordinary clothes, he naturally exuded a unique aura. He was extraordinarily handsome, with exceptional beauty. What an elegant and graceful youth. "Sir, this is indeed true. A few days ago, I went to the Ancestral Dragon City, and this matter has already been made known to the world. There is no one in the Ancestral Dragon City who is not aware of this." "However, this news has yet to reach us here." Ji Tian Ning cupped his hands and said, "You all have seen much. This little brother has just arrived at your place, so I would like to invite you in for a drink." The few of them laughed, "How can we allow Young Master to spend so much?" "There''s no need to be courteous. It''s fate that we meet each other. If you do not mind, please come in and have a drink. How about we chat together?" "That''s right, us two brothers have only just arrived at this place and are acquainted with each other. We also have some things to ask you, so please come in and have a drink together." When Li Hantian heard that Ji Tian Ning had come out, he followed behind her and walked down. "Then I''ll be troubling the two gongzis, thank you very much." C197 The few of them had a good impression of Ji Tian Ning. They could faintly feel that this person was a rich young master from some rich family, or even the son of an official. Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian invited a few people into the inn. The inn also had a restaurant, so they invited a few people to take a seat. Those few people glanced at Li Hantian a few more times. After all, Hu''er was rarely seen. Although they looked down on him in their hearts, they didn''t dare to underestimate him. They introduced themselves and sat down to order some food and wine. During the banquet, Ji Tian Ning inquired about the Southern Champion position, especially regarding the recent events in Zu Long City. As expected, those few people were well-informed, and they introduced the situation of the Southern Champion to Ji Tian Ning and Ji Yunshu. It turned out that the second day after Ji Tian Ning left, the Fire Reversal Scale had announced to the world that the witch Ji Tian Ning had caused chaos in the Southern Champion City and was to be executed on the execution platform. After that, there were many legends among the people that Ji Tian Ning did not die, but rather escaped. Everyone had their own opinions, but no one knew whether Ji Tian Ning was still alive or dead. In the people and the army, there were many legends about Ji Tian Ning not dying, and even more rumors about Ji Tian Ning reaching Fengyuan. "I''ve heard that the Godly Doctor Empress and Prince Consort Ma of Fengyuan are still as old as they used to be. The two of them were originally a perfect couple and loved each other very much. But the Divine Doctor had been chosen by the emperor and chosen to enter the imperial harem. Sigh, the Empress''s fate is also one of hardship. If we were to be together with the Marquis, it would prevent us from being sent to the execution platform. " "What do you know? Stop speaking nonsense. As far as I know, the Empress has already escaped and is roaming the world." That goddess-like woman must have drifted away somewhere. " "Your information, however, is not accurate. I truly know that a few days ago, the Empress was at Fengyuan. She even gave medicine and saved countless people. Today, I heard that the Empress has already returned to the Southern Champion Kingdom. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart skipped a beat. She was extremely secretive when she returned to the Southern Champion City. She didn''t expect that there would be rumors circulating so quickly. "How did you know that she returned to the Southern Champion Kingdom? If she had already returned to the Southern Champion City, where was she right now? "Where are you planning to go?" "This, cannot be said, cannot be said." Seeing that he had attracted Ji Tian Ning''s attention, the man felt pleased with himself and began to keep his suspense. The crowd was filled with disdain as they denounced him one by one: "You are just speaking nonsense and spouting nonsense. How could you return the Southern Champion to the Divine Doctor? Aren''t you just like a sheep in a tiger''s den?" "How did the prince die?" "Rumor has it that his body is weak and sickly, and he died young when his treatment was ineffective. For this reason, the emperor even killed several imperial physicians, and the medallion was also killed." Ji Tian Ning shook his head. The White Horse Emperor still liked to vent his anger on people. "I heard that the Emperor''s dragon form is not well. Is there any news of it?" "In the past, the Emperor had a relapse and was now bedridden, but now I hear that he has recovered quite a bit and can handle the affairs of the imperial court. I also heard that the Emperor intends to personally send troops. " Hearing this news, Ji Tian Ning secretly let out a sigh of relief. She thought to herself, "There were several treatments for him, but the crystal skull did not show any illusions. It seems that his illness is not too serious for now. Was he going to send troops himself? Why do you have to do this, is his body completely healed? " As he thought of this, he fell into a daze for a moment. A grave and stern face appeared in front of him. Hateful Sky secretly held Ji Tian Ning''s hand, reminding her not to be distracted. His heart, however, darkened. Was she still thinking about the Baima Emperor? Ji Tian Ning snapped out of her daze, hastily hiding her expression before lowering her head to silently pick up the dishes. "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Ji Tian Ning asked a few more questions, asking for more information. Seeing that there was nothing else to ask, he said that he was not feeling well, so he asked Hateful to accompany these people and got up to return to his room. "The son of Huo Ni Lin has passed away. He must be very sad, because that is his only son. He had placed too much hope in that child. I wonder how he''s feeling right now. " He suddenly realized that he had inadvertently thought of the reverse scale of fire again. He quickly shook his head to expel the thought from his mind. At this moment, there was nothing more important than finding a way for Hateful Heavens to avoid death. "Alright, the first is the prince. It seems that after I teased the Baima Emperor in order to fool him, saying that someone planned to murder the prince, a prophecy started to appear and the crystal skull started to display illusions and prophecies." She thought about it for a moment. That was indeed the case, so she continued her analysis. "After that, the first illusion appeared on the crystal skull and the prince died. However, the prophecy had come too early and had only now become a reality. However, anything that is predicted by the crystal skull will become a reality. " His heart turned cold and his body couldn''t help but tremble. If that was the case, wouldn''t Hateful Heaven''s death be unavoidable? "This won''t do. I must find a way for Hateful Heavens to continue living. There must be a way ¡­" He started wandering around the room, thinking about the first time the crystal skeleton appeared in the illusion. "The first time was with the prince. What does the prince have to do with me?" She recalled that if she hadn''t transmigrated, she wouldn''t have been able to have a prince. By then, if she hadn''t appeared, this child would already be dead in her womb, along with Soaring Sky. "Yes, I saved this child and let him live. In that case, he survived because of me. It was the same with Soaring Sky. I saved Soaring Sky, but not long after that, Soaring Sky died. "Is it possible that anyone who is saved by me will die?" Ji Tian Ning recalled that the first person she saved should have been the Golden Armor, but the Golden Armor was still alive. "No, this rule doesn''t hold. If that''s the case, then those soldiers that I''ve saved should also die." But now, many of them were still alive and well. "It''s just that I was the one who saved him. Even though it wasn''t a way to save him, the skull told me about him before he died. There must have been some sort of pattern, what sort of pattern?" Ji Tian Ning was driven mad. If she could not find this rule, how could she save Hateful Heavens? "Rule, rule, good, I will start with the analysis of the prophecy''s illusions." The first is the prince. The prince was saved by me. The second is the tares, the tares are the most trusted people around me. The third is Yan Feng''s men. There doesn''t seem to be any pattern to be followed! " He banged his head against the wall, hoping for inspiration and a chance to see the pattern. "Alright, since this rule doesn''t work, what do these people have in common?" "Are they all men, is that what they all have in common? Impossible, good, the prince will not think about it for now, a little kid has nothing to think about. Moreover, he was born lacking in strength and health, so even if there was no prophecy, I knew that he was weak. "Wait, wait ¡­" A bolt of lightning flashed through his mind and he instantly understood. That was the rule he came up with. "Yes, that''s it. The tares are the people around me. If he wasn''t by my side, he wouldn''t have died. He might still be alive. The death of the prince was a natural death and not a human''s death. However, all these people under the command of Yan Feng and Gao Zi were killed because they were close to me. In that case, will those close to me be implicated and killed in the end? " She was shocked, so that was it. Even if she was going to die, it was still related to her. Although, even without her, Soaring Sky and the Prince would still die. "The ones who can only fly in the sky and the prince, after all, without me, they would have already died. If they didn''t meet me, although they would be in some pain, they wouldn''t die. Yan Feng''s men were also the same. If I hadn''t existed in this world, they would still be robbing right now. " "Tian Ning, how are you doing?" Li Hantian stood outside and lightly knocked on Ji Tian Ning''s door. Ji Tian Ning wanted to open the door, but she thought that if she got close to him, he might lose his life. She couldn''t help but stop her hand from opening the door. "Tian Tian, if I leave you, then I can let you live. Even if it will be a bit painful, then I will leave." I''m sorry, or I''m the one who shouldn''t be here. " He turned his head in pain and said in an indifferent tone: "I want to rest. You should go rest too." Hateful Sky was startled for a moment. He quietly stood outside the door for a long time and turned back to his room in disappointment. He did not understand why Ji Tian Ning''s attitude had changed so greatly all of a sudden. Ji Tian Ning paced back and forth in her room. After thinking for a long time, she was finally certain that if she left Hateful Sky, she would be able to distance herself from danger. "If it weren''t for me, he would have traveled to the ends of the earth by himself. Without me, he wouldn''t have had to take the risk of waiting in the Ancestral Dragon City. He wouldn''t have had to run in the night with me. Without me, how could he have been chased by the King? He would have jumped into the river with me. Even if he jumped into the river, with his ability to swim, he could easily swim to the other side. "No me ¡­" He was dismayed to find that without her, Li Hen could have avoided many adventures, including everything he had encountered in Fengyuan. "There is a kind of love called ''let go'', if two people''s heaven becomes a bondage to your freedom. Is happiness death? The price of life, if it is your desire for love, how can you bear it? Let go let you fly, your wings should not accompany the rose, listen to the withering time. If romance becomes a tie, I will choose to return to loneliness for you. If it becomes a farewell, let go of deep feeling. There is a kind of love called let go, for love to give up forever. We stick together if let you pay all, let true love take me away, for love to end the past possession. If I leave you to have all, let true love take me away, say goodbye. "For you, to lose you, to be ruthless and play the part of harming you ¡­" Suddenly, Ji Tian Ning remembered the lyrics. However, she slightly changed the lyrics to be more appropriate. His heart ached faintly. Was he going to leave him? Can''t I see those bright eyes anymore? Suddenly, tears began to fall. It turned out that she was already used to it. With him by her side, she was able to shield her from the wind and the rain. He was used to it, his considerate and affectionate gaze. Even though her heart was in pain, she still couldn''t give up. She had to let go for him to live. He recalled that there wasn''t even any intimate contact between them. When he was with her, they were always at a loss. Only a few days had passed, and they only had a few days to enjoy themselves. How was she supposed to repay his affection, his kindness? When she reached the door, she wanted to go to his room and hug him tightly and tell him that she had not cherished him properly. But that would only make him misunderstand and love her more. "Perhaps, I should just quietly leave like this?" After thinking about it again and again, he decided to leave. He would never see Hate again. The disappointment in his heart was hard to put into words. She thought that the White Horse Emperor was domineering and occupied her heart, but Hen Tian had already snuck into her heart. "Upwards Ho!, whether you scold me or hate me, I just want you to live happily. "Then I''ll make you hate me. From now on, you don''t want to see me again." She quietly walked to Li Hantian''s door and lit the incense, causing him to fall into a coma. Then, she packed up her things and rode her horse to leave while it was night. C198 The chilly moonlight shone on the ground like frost. Ji Tian Ning was riding on her horse. She was worried that if she went back to Tan Zi''s hometown, Li Tian would follow her. She randomly chose a random direction and rode away. Their speed was not fast. There were so many paths here that even if they were any slower, there was no need to worry about Hateful Sky catching up. "Upwards Ho!, we will never meet again. May you live happily ever after. If I stay away from you and let you go on with your life, then let me leave. "Let go, it''s just for your own good." Disappointed and at a loss, why didn''t she cherish him and treat him well before? "Ji Tian Ning, you really are an idiot. What a good man Li Hen Tian is to be so deep in love with you. Compared to him, the White Horse Emperor was just trash. Such a good man, yet you''ve missed him. If you miss him, then it''ll be a lifetime. I couldn''t see his charming eyes or his handsome face anymore. No one was there to shield me from the rain or the wind. Or I should find a remote place of my own and stay there. " The horses moved casually, but they didn''t know where this road led to. In the middle of the night, she walked forward numbly until she saw a small village in front of her. Only then did she stop. He found a family, ordered some hot water to drink, and took out the money to join them for breakfast. After mounting the horse again, she didn''t ask where she was. It was the same everywhere for her. Wherever her people went, that was home. He tightly wrapped himself in the fox fur coat. He had prepared all kinds of poison to protect himself. After all, this was a chaotic world, so it was not peaceful. The only way she could protect herself was to use these poisons that could make people lose their life, but could also cause them to lose the ability to move in pain. "If you were by my side every day, you wouldn''t need me ¡­" Ye Zichen smiled wryly, he didn''t feel anything when the two of them were together all day. They had only been separated for a single night. The longing in his heart was like a stubborn vine that crawled all over his heart. "There is a kind of love called ''let go'', if two people''s heaven becomes a bondage to your freedom. Is happiness death? "The price of life, if it''s your desire for love, how can you bear it ¡­" She softly hummed a melody and smiled bitterly once again. Did every man who came across her have to give her a song? She rode until noon and arrived at a small town. She felt very tired, not only from her body but also from the bottom of her heart. After finding an inn, she didn''t have the appetite to eat. After entering the room, she collapsed. She only wanted to have a good night''s sleep. When she woke up again, it was already early in the morning. She listlessly asked the waiter to bring her simple dishes. After eating a few mouthfuls, she could no longer eat anymore. He felt dizzy and sore all over. "Could it be a fever?" He touched his forehead and felt that it was indeed hot. He took out the thermometer to test his body temperature and found that he was indeed having a fever. It was truly raining, so he just took the medicine and obediently went back to sleep. Only, she hadn''t slept for a long time. Her mind was a mess, filled with Hateful Sky''s figures. "Tian Tian ¡­" After an unknown period of time, he woke up with a mumble. Faintly opening his eyes, he saw nothing but darkness. He was thirsty, he wanted to drink water, but he refused to budge. His body felt weak and sore, and his mind was in a daze. "Tian Tian ¡­" When he called out, he remembered that he had already left Li Hantian. He bitterly smiled and said, "If there was someone to pour me water, how blissful would it be?" He stood up and realized that there was really water on the table, and it seemed to have some warmth. He forced himself to light the oil lamp and pour the water into it. Then, he took out the medicine and swallowed it once more. Ji Tian Ning continued to fall into a deep slumber. Her face was flushed red and her mouth was parched. The next day. Ji Tian Ning was still sleeping when the sun rose. "Tian, Tian Tian ¡­" Without the slightest bit of strength, even his mind was not clear. He was still mumbling the name Li Hantian. She had already forgotten that she had left Hateful Heavens and left on her own. "So cold, so thirsty." He stuck out his tongue and licked his chapped lips. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as mountains. Faintly, as if someone was feeding her water, she opened her mouth and drank it. The water was warm and sweet. It made her feel a lot better to put it in her mouth bit by bit. In the dim light, someone put some pills into her mouth. She usually carried these pills with her. She hadn''t used them since she transmigrated. Last night, when she was taking medicine, she had placed the medicine bottle on the table. At this moment, she didn''t have the energy to think about why the table was right next to her bed. He tightly wrapped himself in the blanket and lay down in a daze. Then, he fell asleep again. After an unknown period of time, she barely managed to roll over. Her mind became a bit clearer, and when she opened her eyes, her mind was momentarily blank. "Where am I?" Light shone through the windows, into the quaint room, the extinguished oil lamp. She smiled wryly as she remembered that they were at an inn. His gaze swept across the room and fell on the table. "I seem to remember that this place doesn''t have a table. Could it be that I moved the table here myself?" He sat up, picked up the medicine on the table, and took the medicine. Reaching out his hand to check his watch, he saw that his strong watch was still beating stubbornly. "It''s already noon. I should have eaten something." "Dang, Dang, Dang ¡­" There was a knock on the door, and a person at the door asked, "Dear guest, would you like to have lunch? I''ve brought lunch for the guests. Can I take it in for you? " "Oh, okay." Ji Tian Ning realized that one of the benefits of his hoarse voice was that it was hard to tell if it was a woman''s voice. The inn worker pushed open the door and walked in with a smile on his face, "Dear guest, how are you? You haven''t been up to dinner since morning. Would you like me to invite a physician over to take a look? " "No need, I''m fine." "It''s good as long as you have nothing to do. Look, I got the kitchen to make you a bowl of noodles, it''s still steaming hot. You should get up and have a bite to eat." If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. " The waiter placed a bowl of hot noodles on Ji Tian Ning''s table. He extended his hand and said, "This little one will help you get up and eat." Ji Tian Ning shook her head, not wanting to be found out as a woman. "Thank you. You can leave first. I can take care of myself." She took out a small piece of silver and placed it on the table, thanking the attentive fellow. "Aiyo, dear guest, please do not be so polite, I will not accept your silver." I really don''t need to find a doctor to have a look. "No need, take it. Thank you. I''ll trouble you to bring me another bowl of hot porridge tonight. Make me the Silver Ear Lotus Seed Porridge." "Alright, please have a good rest, sir. If you need anything, feel free to tell me." "Thank you, I''ve troubled you. Who was it that fed me water in my room just now?" "Is anyone there? There''s no one here. " The shop assistant looked at Ji Tian Ning in surprise. "It must be that the guest is having a fever and is not very clear-headed. Without the guest''s permission, who would be able to enter the guest''s room? Customer, you haven''t lost your things have you? " Ji Tian Ning shook his head. He had his backpack by his side. Other than that, there was nothing else. He had the silver notes and valuables with him, so he didn''t lose them. "Thank you for taking good care of my horse. This can be considered as a small favor. Take it." The attendant hesitated for a moment before taking the silver tael with a smile, "In that case, thank you very much, sir. I''ll bring some hot water for you later." After the waiter left, Ji Tian Ning propped herself up from the ground, placed the hot noodles on a chair, then began to eat while lying down on the ground. After finishing a bowl of hot noodles, he was drenched in sweat and felt much more relaxed. Raising her head to look at the door, she clearly remembered that she had locked it behind her upon entering the room. This couldn''t be wrong. When she regained her senses, she noticed that when the shop assistant entered, she was the one who pushed the door open. She wasn''t the one who went down to open the door for the shop assistant. He checked his backpack and the items on him, but he didn''t find anything missing. It was just that the door was opened by someone in the dark. "In that case, someone was indeed feeding me water just now. Who could it be? It can''t be Tian Tian, right? " She shook her head and smiled bitterly. Why did she always think of Li Hen Tian? At this moment, Li Hen Tian should have already awoken from his sleep, but how could he appear here? "Impossible! Tian Tian won''t be here! Who can she be?" There were all sorts of doubts in his heart. Could it be the Celestial Fox Immortal? Or was there a ghost? Was this fox fairy or ghost still so kind to her? Could it be that his luck value had exploded? When it was evening, he drank a bowl of hot porridge and felt much better. He went down to exercise for a while and decided to stay there for two days to completely recover from his illness. She wanted to feel sad and sad, but after travelling through the night, she felt cold. The night was cold and hot at times, and his illness was getting worse. He vaguely knew that the situation wasn''t good, but he couldn''t help but fall into a semi-unconscious state. When he thought of calling for help, he couldn''t get up nor could he speak. "Tian Tian ¡­" While he was unconscious, he whispered hoarsely, only calling out a name. That person had long since penetrated deep into her heart, never to be forgotten again. A black shadow appeared in front of her bed and silently took the water and fed it to her. Before long, the faint aroma of medicine could be heard as the somewhat bitter medicinal liquid was consumed. Ji Tian Ning foolishly drank it. She faintly understood that this person had no ill intentions. Otherwise, with her current condition, she would not be able to resist at all. It was faintly discernible, and seemed to have the scent of incense. It was so familiar and so intimate that it made her feel at ease. "Tian Tian ¡­" He reached out to grab the air, but there was no sign of anyone. That imposing figure easily dodged her hand and took out the empty bowl. A strange fragrance drifted in the air, "Dazzling Fragrance!" Ji Tian Ning lamented. Someone must have set their sights on her, to actually make her use the legendary Dazzling Fragrance. She did not have enough time to sigh and quickly surrendered under the power of the incense, falling into a deep slumber. "So what if you want to? Stunning won''t kill you ¡­" His last thought did not land on the ground. He fell soundly asleep, and his body felt cold. He tightly curled up his body. After a moment, he felt warmth coming from behind him. He felt that someone was holding her in their arms and using their bodies to give her warmth. From her nostrils, she smelled the soothing scent of incense and slept even more soundly. When he woke up again, the room was empty. There was no one there, nor was there anything out of the ordinary. The backpack was still the same, and she was still her. However, the hazy scent of fragrant wood beside her made her feel puzzled. C199 "It seems to be Tian Tian''s smell, could it really be him? But where was he? Am I dreaming? " He felt a little better, but luckily the waiter at the inn was very good. He gave her three meals a day. Bringing hot water several times a day made Ji Tian Ning suspect that he was living in a presidential suite, enjoying VIP treatment. "I didn''t expect the ancient service attitude to be so good, so thoughtful. "When I recover from my illness, I want to thank that fellow very much." Her illness was at times good and at times bad. Every night, there seemed to be a mysterious figure taking care of her. Two days later, Ji Tian Ning''s illness gradually recovered, and her mind regained consciousness. At this moment, what she was most curious about was who that mysterious black shadow was. In her haziness, she seemed to have seen a vigorous and handsome figure pass by her. "Who cares who he is, he''ll show himself sooner or later. He didn''t harm me anyways, he took care of me for a few days, so I have to thank him when I saw him." "Since you''re already here, go ahead and rest for a few more days. Rest well before you continue on your journey." In the next few days, Ji Tian Ning diligently searched for him, but there was no trace of him. It was as if he had never appeared at all. "Celestial Fox? Ghost Immortal? God? "Who is it?" Once again on the road, Ji Tian Ning learned to be a good girl. She wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, wishing she could put the quilt on her. The horse continued to ride at random, not asking where she was going, where the horses had taken her. After walking like this for another two days, a small town appeared in front of them. Seeing that it was getting late, Ji Tian Ning found an inn and entered. This inn was also an inn and restaurant. In the lobby downstairs, there were scattered customers having their meals. "What specialties do you have here?" "Heh, esteemed customer, you can be considered to be asking. The three-yellow chicken of our Three-yellow Town is famous throughout the world. Delicious fragrance, let you eat once, forever unforgettable. Three cups of roasted three-yellow wine. That is the best of Three-yellow town. You can know what is delicious when you taste it. What do you think? I want to give you this dish? " Ji Tian Ning was startled. "Three Yellow Town?" "That''s right, customer. This is the three-yellow town. You must be an outsider, right?" "This place is three hundred miles away from the capital, the three yellow towns of the Xiushui Prefecture?" "Yes, have the guests heard of our Huang Town?" Ji Tian Ning gave a bitter smile as she circled back and forth. She actually arrived at Three Yellow Town. Along the way, she didn''t ask where she went, but instead, walked with a blank expression. She didn''t expect that she would coincidentally arrive at Three Yellow Town. "Excuse me, do you know where the rootless village is?" "The guests also know that this is a famous place in our village. Because the villagers send their children to the palace, they are called by this name. It was not far from here, ten miles to the southwest. However, it was only a small village, and there was no place to settle down. If you really want to go, then you should rest here for the night. "I''ll rest here for the night, make me a bowl of chicken noodle soup and send it to my room." Ji Tian Ning did not want to eat in public for fear of revealing her identity. She tightly wrapped herself in a hood, covering half of her face as she spoke in a low, hoarse voice. Thus, no one paid much attention to her. "Since I have come to Sanhuang Town, tomorrow I will go to visit Tak''s parents on the way, and then I will leave immediately. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence that Hateful Heavens arrived here. I believe that he must have been disheartened to see the letter I left behind and would never want to see me again. " Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but become dejected. Before she left, she left a letter for Li Hantian. The letter was extremely heartless. Therefore, she thought, a person as arrogant as Li Hen Tian, after seeing that letter, would definitely not come to Three Yellow Town to find her. "He is a very arrogant and angry person. After reading my letter, he might even ignore me if he sees me again. This way, he can stay away from me and have no more worries about his life. " "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to be together after spending so much time with each other. Think you are just a fool, wandering the world, nothing, can you give me wealth and glory? Can you give me luxury? Can you give me a high and mighty position? You can''t even keep me safe, so I made a difficult decision to leave you. After leaving Fengyuan for a few days, I realized that what I think about everyday is either Emperor Baima or Shang Qiuyuan. One of them was the Emperor of Nanke, the sovereign of the country. One of them was the Dukedom of Sakyamuni. Oh, now that he was Uncle Fengyuan, Sang Qiuyuan had been promoted to a higher official. Don''t be angry, I just said a fact. From now on, you go your way and I''ll go back to Fengyuan to find Shang Qiuyuan. "From now on, forget about each other in the martial arts world ¡­" Hateful Sky Hand started to tremble. In his life, what he hated the most was others calling him Hu, which was equivalent to calling him F * ck. To put it nicely, if you called him Hu, then you would call him F * ck. He didn''t think that these words would come out from her hands today. His heart was cold to the extreme. Yes, he was just a wanderer that wandered the world. What could he give her? "Your choice is not wrong, but why do you say so? "You just need to say the words, ''If you want me to leave you, you have to find the White Horse Emperor or Shang Qiuyuan. I definitely won''t tell you''." Heart, spasmodic pain, the first taste of heartache. Because these words were written from the hands of the woman he loved, making him feel an unbearable pain. Hateful Sky did not know that Ji Tian Ning''s heart was in even more pain than he was. Only, she wanted to be that heartless woman and make him give up and leave her far. A heartless letter was the only way she could give him to escape death. Regardless of the effectiveness, as long as there was a sliver of hope, Ji Tian Ning would have to try. At that time, what sort of decisiveness and determination did she use to write this letter? Her heart bled with every word, and each word left a deep wound in her heart. Gone, she left. She did not turn back because she did not dare to turn back. She was afraid that if she did, she would never have the courage to leave again. Gone. She left. She didn''t take one last look at Li Hantian because she was afraid. Afraid that one look at him and she would no longer have the determination to leave. With a heart full of reluctance and unforgettable love, she couldn''t not leave, because there was a kind of love called letting go. A faint smile appeared on her slightly pale dimple. If he were to leave her, he would definitely be able to live a good life. Perhaps, one day, he will meet a gentle woman, lucky to have his love. "Tian Tian, whoever can obtain your love is her lucky day, but I am not so lucky. "If the heavens can give me one more chance ¡­" Ji Tian Ning shook her head. She did not have a Moonlight Treasure Box, nor could she reverse the flow of time. She and he would also become two lines that separated from each other as they intersected. "You will see your parents tomorrow. I will tell them that you are very good at the harem. Very good!" Remembering his pale face, his heart ached again. Once he entered the harem, he might never have the chance to see his family again for the rest of his life. With the conditions of the family, it was impossible for them to go to Zu Long City and visit the tares. As a result, the death of Gao Zi could conceal it from his parents, allowing them to think that their child was living a very good life in the palace. It was a small village, only a dozen or so miles away from Sanhuang Town. The land here was barren, so the people''s lives were very poor. Ji Tian Ning heard about the family home and urged her horse to go over. It was a dilapidated courtyard, showing its poverty and helplessness. The courtyard was filled with firewood and sundries, but no one could be seen. "Is anyone there? Is this the home of the tares? " Ji Tian Ning jumped off the horse''s back and led the horse inside. He thought that if his father was still ill, she would treat him and give them some money so that they could live carefree lives. "Tian Ning, don''t go over there! Quickly go!" A familiar shout came from afar, the sound of horses hooves breaking the silence of the village. In the distance, a figure of Li Tianjun appeared, galloping at full speed. "Get on the horse and leave. This is a trap, quickly ¡­" "Sou, sou, sou ¡­" The sharp arrow shot towards Hateful Sky. In an instant, in Ji Tian Ning''s mind, the scene of several arrows from Hateful Sky falling into a pool of blood appeared. "No, no!" She shouted, "Li Hantian, quickly leave. Leave me quickly." Li Hantian''s body suddenly fell towards the ground. Ji Tian Ning''s heart suddenly rose as he dashed towards Li Hantian. "Empress, this subject greets you." A person blocked Ji Tian Ning''s way. He bowed respectfully with a cold expression. "An Ling Azure Mist!" Ji Tian Ning was startled. However, at this moment, she didn''t have the time or the mood to think about why An Lun was here. She only had one thought in mind ¡ª how was Hateful Heavens doing? Li Hantian''s body dropped down and hid beneath the horse''s belly. He used the sword in his hand to hit the carving plume arrow. Some of the arrows hit the horses, and the horses jumped up, whining. At this moment, Li Hantian''s body left his horse and rolled on the ground, dodging the sharp arrows. "No, don''t shoot him. Stop." She screamed at the top of her lungs and grabbed the An Ling Cyan Mist, "Quickly order them to stop, do not shoot anymore." "Empress, the Emperor has decreed that Hu''er is a great bandit and that he should be punished for kidnapping and deceiving the Empress!" Ji Tian Ning pushed away the An Ling Azure Mist and ran towards Li Hen. If she had to die, she would die together with him. She could not watch him die in front of her. An Lingyun grabbed Ji Tian Ning, but Ji Tian Ning didn''t even turn around as she raised a cloud of pink dust in her hands. An Ling Cyan suddenly felt dizzy and hurriedly retreated. Ji Tian Ning didn''t stop as she ran towards Hateful Sky. At this moment, she could only hope that Hateful Sky was fine and that she could be with him. The soldiers pointed their shiny swords and spears at Ji Tian Ning. However, Ji Tian Ning didn''t hesitate to charge at them. The soldiers helplessly retreated. "Stop! One more step and I''ll kill that Hu!" A cold voice rang out from behind him, causing Ji Tian Ning to stop in her tracks. Turning around to look, that familiar face appeared before him. The condensed ice on his handsome face carried a coldness that would not melt snow for tens of thousands of years. Two flames ignited within his deep eyes as he coldly stared at her. "It''s you!" Ji Tian Ning couldn''t react at all. Why was the reverse scale of fire here? "Don''t you know that you should kneel and kowtow when you see me?" His heart was filled with anger. It was one thing for him to run, but he actually had the audacity to ask the King to tell him that he had found a good man and that he had gone wandering the world. Her cold gaze gazed into the distance. Could it be that Hu''er was her benefactor? "Why are you here?" C200 The reverse fire scale didn''t reply as it coldly looked at Ji Tian Ning. Could it be that in her heart, there was no place for him? Ji Tian Ning turned his head to look at Li Hantian, only to see a piercing red light suddenly jumping into her eyes. He was startled and wanted to take a step forward to see how Li Hantian was doing. "If you take a step forward, you''ll only see Hu''er''s corpse!" Ji Tian Ning found it difficult to move after hearing those words that were said while being frozen. She stood still and tried to calm herself down. He looked at Li Hantian, who was kneeling on the ground. There were arrows sticking out of his body and dark red blood was continuously flowing out from his body. Due to the distance, she didn''t know how Hateful Heavens was injured. Was it just an injury, or was it a serious injury? However, she didn''t dare to take another step forward, because she knew that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger wouldn''t care about Hateful Heavens''s life. He became cold, and killing a person was as easy as crushing an ant. "What do you want?" "This place is the home of the tares. I have been waiting here for you for several days. Even if you can escape the palace, you will still fall into my hands in the end." However, up till now, it seems that you have yet to learn how to use etiquette to face me. " "Do you still think you can raise yourself up if someone kneels in front of you?" "There is no need for me to raise my head. I am the Emperor of the Southern Champion, the ruler of the imperial edict, the number one person in the Southern Champion Kingdom." "You just want to capture me and let him go. This has nothing to do with him." "Abduction of my cloaked woman and escape from the palace. This is the crime of clan extermination. Needless to say, that Hu''er actually dared to address you as husband and wife, accompanying you all the way. "I heard from King Shou, that you have found a good man, and that you wish to roam the world. Is that Hu''er your good man?" "That was only a temporary measure, not really. You should also know that he did not have the ability to help me escape from the palace. You can''t not know who helped me escape from the palace. Don''t use this ridiculous excuse as a reason to kill the innocent. He is just someone I met by chance, it has nothing to do with me. " "I would really like to know, who exactly is that good man who accompanied you on a tour of the various countries?" Could it be, Shang Qiuyuan? "I''ve heard that the five empires are all legendary, and that you and Shang Qiuyuan have a secret relationship since a long time ago." Ji Tian Ning sniggered, "If Your Majesty wants to punish someone, you don''t need to find excuses. You don''t need to have any. "Pity that Shang Qiuyuan went to war for you in Fengyuan, as long as you suspect him for no reason at all, you can put him in an irreparable situation." Huo Ni Lin said indifferently: "I am the Emperor, and if Your Majesty allows this subject to die, this subject will not die for disloyalty. What is the use of being a disloyal person in this world. " "Li Hen Tian is not your subject, nor is he a citizen of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Let him go. If you want to deal with me, then I will be here. There is no need to involve the innocent in this. " The red figure slowly paced in front of Ji Tian Ning. Huo Ni Lin raised his head as he coldly and arrogantly looked at the sky, "We can''t let that person live no matter who we want to die. It doesn''t matter if he''s an official of the Southern Champion, or not, what difference does it make?" Ji Tian Ning turned his head to look at Li Hantian, who was still half-kneeling on the ground. He didn''t make a single move. The countless arrows surrounding him were all pointed at him. She was anxious and didn''t know how Hateful Heavens was doing, but she didn''t dare to move. It was the first time that she had felt so helpless. With just a few words, she had no choice but to stay here. Closing her eyes, she calmed herself down. At this moment, she understood. Huo Ni Lin had already predicted that she would come to Tan Zi''s hometown and prepared a trap for her. "Li Hen Tian, why did you secretly follow me here?" If you had left far away, why would you have done this? Could it be that the crystal skull''s prophecy is unable to be broken? " The feeling of powerlessness once again assaulted her mind. Even if she was called a genius doctor, who could she save at this moment? "I will not resist and return with you. You can do whatever you want. If you let him go, you cannot hurt him, nor can you let him die." "Are you threatening me or begging me?" Ji Tian Ning''s face was pale, and his heart ached. He looked at the familiar face of the ''Fire Lin'' and asked, "Do they still have any feelings for each other?" Or had always been, and only because she had been, that he had never cared for her. Deep jealousy flashed across Huo Ni''s cold eyes. When had she cared about him so much? Ji Tian Ning smiled. If she begged him, he could let her go. She didn''t mind lowering her head to beg him. As long as she could get Hateful Tian out of danger and survive, she would be willing to do anything to break the crystal skull''s prophecy. "Your Majesty, please be merciful and spare the heavens from your hatred." He was originally on the same path as me, so we are not friends. " He understood where the anger in Huo Ni Lin''s heart had come from, so he indifferently explained, hoping to reduce the anger in Huo Ni Lin''s heart. "Since there''s no friendship between us, then you don''t have to worry about Hu''er''s life and death. "If you ask me, you lack a lot of sincerity. Men, bring that Hu''er here. I want to see what this good man of yours looks like." Someone stepped forward and grabbed Hateful Heaven, dragging him in front of the Fiery Inverted Scale of Flames. Ji Tian Ning looked worriedly at Li Hantian, who was being dragged over. At this moment, Li Hantian''s entire body was covered in blood and there were at least three arrows sticking out of his body. Fortunately, none of the three arrows had hit the vital parts, so there was no danger of life. She wanted to say something, but in the end she only cast a worried look at Li Hantian and did not say a word. She understood that whatever she said now would only add fuel to the fire, making it even more infuriating. "This commoner leaves the heavens to pay his respects to the Emperor." Li Hantian was originally a Southern Champion, so upon seeing Huo Ni Lin, he naturally had to kowtow. He knew that he could not fight back, so he let the soldiers drag him over, knelt on the ground, and bowed to the Fire Lin. "You are Li Hen Tian? Lifting your head, let us see, what a jade-like man you are. " Hateful Sky slightly raised his head, lowered his eyelids, and looked straight at the Emperor. This was a major offense against the Emperor. After carefully sizing up Li Hantian, with his sharp and distinct facial features, he was extraordinarily handsome. Such a handsome man was also rarely seen in the five empires. His extraordinary appearance was truly outstanding. Especially his pair of eyes, which were rippling with energy, causing others to sigh in admiration. Huo Ni Lin was secretly envious in his heart. This man''s appearance and martial arts were so extraordinary. "It is indeed a good face. Do you know your sin?" "This commoner knows her crimes, but the Empress has never done so. May Your Majesty not punish this commoner, this commoner is fine." "Do you know what crime you have committed?" Li Hantian lowered his head. Facing the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion Kingdom, he had no choice but to lower his head, because Ji Tian Ning''s life was in the hands of the emperor. "This commoner brought the Empress out to flee, causing the Empress to suffer and injuring the imperial bodyguards. This is a capital offense, and I do not dare ask for your forgiveness, your majesty. This is all the sin of a commoner, and it has nothing to do with the Empress. "Well said, Ji Tian Ning. Have you ever heard of him admitting his wrongs?" Ji Tian Ning sighed. Li Wen was such a fool. What a fool. Why didn''t he just insist that he wasn''t guilty of anything? "In the eyes of the emperor, is there any difference between guilt and innocence?" "Ji Tian Ning, are you challenging my patience?" The anger in his eyes burned even more vigorously. Was he still not able to restrain himself? If it had been any other concubine, he would not have condescended to come to this damned place and wait for so many days. If it had been any other concubine, he would have ordered his men to dismember the corpses in a mess long ago, or use any random method to execute them. He could allow Ji Tian Ning to act arrogantly in the harem, act wildly and even restrain her from being rude to him. However, he was a man, and was also the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Regardless of whether he had it or if his body belonged to another man, he would never be able to tolerate it. A charming smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. Didn''t the concubine from the harem just say that she was a foxy girl? Today, he would be able to act like a fox. He walked to the front of the Fiery Inverted Scale and looked at it affectionately, "Your Majesty, it''s been a while. Chenqie has been thinking about you day and night. Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve become even more handsome. "Look, the emperor seems to have lost a lot of weight. When we get back, have chenqie serve the emperor well and make him a nutritious meal so he can definitely recover." "Oh, my maid, your benefactor, is still bleeding." The reverse fire scale ''kindly'' reminded Ji Tian Ning not to play any tricks in front of him. Ji Tian Ning glanced at Li Hantian from the corner of his eyes. He knew that if this continued, Li Tian Hen would definitely be in danger due to excessive blood loss. "Your majesty, it''s rare to see your majesty today. Why did you have to ruin your majesty''s mood for a commoner?" "Why not take him away and have him treated by military doctors? I will talk to the emperor." "Ji Tian Ning!" The fire from the reverse scale was even more intense now. This little kitten was really full of different things. "It''s the emperor. What orders does the emperor have?" Ji Tian Ning pretended to be well-behaved as she blinked her large eyes, sparing no effort to deal with the reverse scale. If she was in a room, she wouldn''t mind pushing down the reverse scale as long as she could get him to let go of Hateful Sky. "Men! Drag this Hu''er away and feed him to the dogs!" The Fiery-Scaled Beast sneered. It didn''t believe that it wouldn''t be able to deal with this little kitten. Now that it had Hu''er, who cared about this little cat, it wanted to see if she would bow down and beg for forgiveness. Coldness appeared in his eyes. He thought of this little kitten, but it seemed that it had never begged or bowed down to him before. "Your majesty, please be merciful and release Hateful Heavens." Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to beg for mercy without any hesitation. She secretly curled her lips, but only spoke a few humble words. She was fine with that. "What?" What did you say? " The Fiery-Scaled Beast arrogantly raised its head. This little kitten, was it finally willing to lower its head? However, it was still not enough. Especially since she lowered her head, it was for that Hu''er that made him even more furious. "Your majesty, it''s all this subject''s fault, please ¡­" "Shut up!" Ji Tian Ning fiercely glared at Li Hantian as she scolded him, "I''m talking to the emperor. How can there be a place like this where a commoner can speak. Shut your mouth. If you dare to speak anymore, you won''t be forgiven." Li Hantian''s eyes were filled with deep sorrow. She lowered her head and no longer spoke. In her heart, was there still only the White Horse Emperor? Was there no place for him? That''s right, in front of the Emperor and her, where would he even have the right to speak? "Your Majesty, you are magnanimous. Let this commoner leave, isn''t chenqie coming back now? You are the emperor, how can you possibly lower yourself to the same level as a commoner? " "Ji Tian Ning, the sincerity you have in begging me is far from enough." Huo Rulie used a gaze filled with killing intent to look at Li Hen Tian who was kneeling on the ground. How lucky was this person to be able to get her to humble herself and plead for him. Ji Tian Ning slowly took two steps forward and kneeled down in front of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. If she were to kneel down, she could save Hen Tian. She was willing to kneel for one day and one night, even if she had to die, she had no complaints. "Chenqie pleads for Your Majesty to be merciful and to spare her life from this hatred, to let him go." "Ji Tian Ning, do you still remember your identity?" A hint of a smile formed on her face as she kneeled in front of him and begged for Hu''er. He remembered that this was the first time the kitten had given him such a huge bow. He couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Ji Tian Ning coldly. "It''s the emperor, chenqie dares not forget. chenqie is willing to follow the emperor and listen to his orders. I only beg the emperor to spare his life on account of the merits of Li Hen escorting chenqie back!" C201 The three arrows pierced deeply into Li Hantian''s body. Blood flowed out of the three arrows without stopping. Although he had high martial arts skills, he was facing the Southern Champion''s most elite guards, and these guards were all elites that had been selected by thousands and thousands of people, only to be brought along by Huo Ni Lin''s side. He had killed a few people, but had also been hit by arrows. If it were not for someone''s order to stop releasing the arrows, he would have been pierced to death by those arrows. His heart was in extreme pain as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, who was beside him, in pain. Was she begging for him? No, he didn''t want to. He would rather die than see her like this. "Your majesty, you are wise and mighty, peerless and unparalleled. Nothing can escape the eyes of your majesty. What orders does the emperor have? How could chenqie dare to disobey? "This person is just a commoner. He''s not worth getting angry at." "Cheng Yi, your good man, not only did he bring my woman to escape, he even dared to take you to Fengyuan. "Now that your great man has refused to arrest and kill my imperial guards, why should I spare him when you beg me to?" Ji Tian Ning raised his head, anger could already be seen in his eyes. However, his heart was filled with helplessness. If the Fiery Inverted Scales was unwilling to release Hateful Heavens, she had no choice. She suppressed the anger in her heart and slightly lowered her eyelids, "Then what is Your Majesty planning? What needs to be done for the emperor to be willing to let him go? " "How can I let him go?" Huo Ni Lin asked himself in his heart, "Will he let Hateful Heavens go? Is this Hu Er her good man?" He still remembered that when he received the news from King Jian, he had already sent out several men to secretly search for Ji Tian Ning. However, he did not receive the news that Ji Tian Ning had been captured. Instead, he received the imperial report of the King of Shoulder. He clenched his hand into a fist. In his hand, he held the golden plate that was sent back along with the imperial report. "Clank ¡­" Huo Ni Lin threw the gold plate in front of Ji Tian Ning. "Do you still remember this? If you still remember, then you should not forget the words that you told King Jian Bian to pass on to me. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart trembled. At that time, she thought that she would never be able to meet Huo Ni Lin again. That was why she said those words without any hesitation. However, these words had obviously dragged Li Hantian inside. He slowly picked up the golden plate and looked at Huo Ni Lin with clear eyes, "Your Majesty, it was chenqie who spoke falsely and only in anger. "Your majesty is a ruler of the imperial family, how could he take children''s words to heart? If your majesty still blames me for this, blame me for it." Her icy cold eyes narrowed into two dangerous arcs. This little cat was still so stubborn. She didn''t want to lower her head. She actually didn''t ask for his forgiveness and instead wanted him to blame her. He knew that if it were for her sake, she would never kneel down humbly in front of him and beg him. She did it for that Hu''er, the so-called "good man." Thinking of this, he couldn''t control the anger and jealousy in his heart. His gaze was filled with killing intent as he stared at Li Hantian. The face that Li Hantian praised also made him jealous. If this person was ordinary, then it would have been fine. However, he shouldn''t have been so outstanding. When Ji Tian Ning saw the killing intent in the reverse scale''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. The most worrisome matter was the crystal skull''s prophecy. Was it impossible to break it? A hint of insanity surged into her eyes as she coldly stared at the Fiery-Scaled Sword. If he dared to kill Li Hantian, she would rather live and die with him. "If you want to kill him, I won''t live by myself!" Ji Tian Ning stood up. If she was so lowly, she still wouldn''t beg him to let go of Hateful Heavens. Why was she so petty now? In order to let Hateful Heaven live, she was willing to humble herself, kneeling in front of him and begging for his life. She could even, fortunately, do anything. However, if these things couldn''t change this cold-blooded Emperor''s mind, she would choose to die together with him. Walking in front of Li Hantian, a silver light flashed in his hand and he pierced several needles into Li Hantian''s body, stopping the blood from flowing out. Fiery-Reality was enraged. His head began to hurt again. This little kitten actually dared to show its sharp claws and disobey the imperial orders in front of everyone. An Lingyun lightly waved her hand and everyone left. At this moment, only a few bodyguards were left in the courtyard. "You shouldn''t have followed me here in secret!" She pretended to be a heartless person and thought that she would anger the haughty Li Hantian, but who would have thought that Li Hantian would still secretly follow behind her. He finally understood that the mysterious black figure in the inn was neither the Celestial Fox nor the Ghost Immortal. Instead, it was Li Hen Tian. In the days that she had been ill, it was not because the inn''s service attitude had reached the 5-star level, but because Hen Tian had secretly instructed her to take care of her. "Idiot, I''ve already written that kind of letter to you, why are you still following me?" Ji Tian Ning knelt in front of Li Hen, staring at Li Hen in a daze. How long more could she look at him like this? If they died, then so be it. But if they died together with him, then death didn''t seem that scary. "You, you, I ¡­" Hateful Sky''s mouth once again became stupid. No matter how foolish he was, how could he not understand the sadness and love in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes? How could he not understand? If Ji Tian Ning didn''t have him in his heart, he definitely wouldn''t have humbly begged Huo Ni to let him off. A dazzling smile suddenly appeared on his face. So it turned out that in her heart, there had always been him. She was even willing to use her life to threaten the White Horse Emperor in exchange for his life. "Ji Tian Ning!" This little kitten dared to be so intimate with this Hu''er, in front of him. Did it think he didn''t exist? Ji Tian Ning looked back at the reverse scale, calmly looking back at him. Once she chose to die, she would have nothing else to worry about. This was because she knew that regardless of life or death, she would never give up on Hate. "Your Majesty, are you in a hurry to send us on our way? "Your majesty, why be so petty. Since the two of us are going to be executed by your majesty, is your majesty even going to give us some time to say a few words stingy?" "You won''t die, I won''t allow you to die." "My life belongs to the heavens. If I want to die, no one can stop me." "Servant, you dare to threaten us!" His head hurt more and more, as though his emotions were no longer under his control. The anger and killing intent that he had been suppressing started gushing into his heart. With a splitting headache, the reverse scale quietly put the medicine between his fingers into his mouth and pressed his fingers against his temple. He didn''t know how much longer he could keep himself under control. Seeing Ji Tian Ning''s feelings for Hateful Heavens stimulated her to the point of revulsion. "Your Majesty, does it matter whether I threaten you or not? If the people do not fear death, how can they fear death! " "Wanting to die, however, is not so easy. Whether it''s you or this Hu, your lives and deaths are decided by me." Ji Tian Ning''s eyes lit up as if she had seen a ray of hope. As long as there was still a sliver of hope, she would be willing to accept any treatment or torture that the reverse scale of fire would do to Hen Tian if she was able to break the crystal skull''s prophecy and let Hen Tian live. "Your majesty, as long as Your Majesty is willing to let him go and let him live, I can do anything." "Servant, you actually dared to do this for a fool!" Huo Ni Lin''s hand began to tremble. When had she ever used such deep emotions to treat him? However, would she have chosen to live and die with him at a time like this, using her own life in exchange for his life? "Li Hen, you''re so lucky." As his life force was drained along with his blood, Li Hantian''s heart was filled with boundless satisfaction. That was because he was in Ji Tian Ning''s heart, and that heartless letter was not from his intentions. He really wanted to ask why Ji Tian Ning had written that letter to him, but now was not the time to ask such a question. "Your majesty, I have heard of your kindness. I will repay it with a fountain of water, and Hateful Heavens has saved my life several times. Although I am a woman, I know that I should repay it." "Good, good, good. I''ll give you a chance to repay me." "Please instruct me, your majesty." Hope rose in Ji Tian Ning''s heart once again. If he was able to continue living, how could she let him die? As long as there was a sliver of hope, she wouldn''t let it go. "That will depend on whether or not you can satisfy me. Come here and serve me first. I''m having a headache." Ji Tian Ning walked over as a silver light flashed in her hand. She inserted the pill into the head of the reverse scale and handed it to Huo Ni Lin, "This is a newly concocted pill. Take it." "Servant, don''t forget your identity. Do you still need me to teach you how to speak to me?" Since you''re unwilling to be my concubine, it''s just right that you''re my servant. If you dare to escape the palace, I will kill you, this lowly slave. But now, I have shown mercy and demoted you to serve me. "In the future, remember your own identity and how you should bow and speak in front of me. Don''t overstep your status, or else ¡­" "Yes, your servant obeys." Ji Tian Ning slightly bowed, curled her lips in disapproval. To call her a servant was nothing more than a form of address. She would not lower her dignity just because of this'' servant ''. "Serve this Emperor''s medicine." The Fire Ni Lin narrowed its eyes coldly and restrained the headache. Ji Tian Ning''s heart softened. She saw the Fire Ni Lin''s hand slightly trembling inside her sleeve. It must have suffered from a lot of pain. With a sigh, he opened the pill and put it in the reverse scale''s mouth. Wu De had already brought warm water and passed it over. Ji Tian Ning took the water and gave it to Huo Ni Lin to drink. She said in a low voice, "The cold wind is blowing outside. Please go rest, your majesty. The silver needles are not suitable for you to use." "Serving us to enter." Ji Tian Ning hastily stepped forward and held onto the reverse scale of fire. He could feel even more deeply the trembling of the reverse scale hand, as it was in unbearable pain for an ordinary person. He could not help but feel pain in his heart. His illness was not light. It was even more serious than before she had escaped. Ji Tian Ning''s footsteps paused slightly as he walked to the door. He turned back to look at Wu De, hinting with his eyes for Wu De to bring Li Hen Tian to another room for treatment. Ji Tian Ning relaxed and could not help but shake her head. As a general director, there was no need for Wu De to be so respectful to a servant like her. Seeing that Wu De had ordered people to help Li Hen Tian up, he smiled at Li Hen Tian, using his eyes to express his feelings and Li Hen Tian''s smile to return the smile, suffering from the pain on his body, his heart was filled with infinite sadness. He would rather die than see Ji Tian Ning fall into the hands of the reverse scale again. His heart was twitching in pain. Could it be that just when he felt her deep affection, he wanted to see her become the White Horse Emperor''s slave? He knew that if Ji Tian Ning stayed by the reverse fire scale, he would never have the chance to be with her again in this life. She even knew that by doing this, she would be wronging herself. She wouldn''t hesitate to stay by the Fire Lin beast''s side as a servant because she wanted him to continue to live. "Tian Ning, if it weren''t for you, what would be the point of my life?" "Haven''t you seen enough?" There was an irrepressible anger in Huo Ni Lin''s words. His mood became more and more irascible, and he just wanted to give the order to shoot that Hu Hu''er to death. His hand suddenly grabbed onto Ji Tian Ning. That strength made Ji Tian Ning knit her brows, as a sharp pain came from her wrist. She knew that there must be more bracelets on her wrist. C202 He supported the Fire Inversion Scale into the room and leaned against the headboard. Even though he was in pain, he still held onto Ji Tian Ning tightly. He didn''t notice how much strength he was using. His head ached, causing him to fall into a trance, and even his mind became a bit blurry. Ji Tian Ning took out a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat on the reverse scale''s forehead. A delicate fragrance wafted into the reverse scale''s nostrils. He felt much more relaxed now. His hands gradually relaxed, "Ji Tian Ning, don''t even think of escaping from me. You will always be my woman and my servant. "We ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s body fell to the ground. However, his wrist was once again gripped tightly by Wude''s hand. "Don''t worry, I just gave him some incense, which temporarily eased his pain and allowed him to rest for a while. After a period of time, the effects of the incense have disappeared, and he will wake up. " Ji Tian Ning was neither nervous nor afraid as he calmly looked at Wu De. Wude''s hand relaxed a bit as his gaze swept across Huo Ni Lin''s face. Sure enough, he noticed that Huo Ni Lin''s eyebrows had fallen apart. His expression became calm and his breathing became normal, as if he was asleep. "Your servant has offended many people. Please forgive me, esteemed lady." Releasing his hand, Wu De slightly bowed and saluted, letting out a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was also the disease, which caused him to be emotionally disturbed. "Wude, you don''t need to call me Empress. You heard what the Emperor said just now." "Now, I''m just a servant, but you''re the general director. My position is far below yours." A servant was useless in the harem. A lord could punish or even execute a servant at will. As for Wu De, he was the general director and held the highest position in the harem. "Your words are too harsh, I don''t dare to accept them." Wu De no longer addressed Ji Tian Ning as Empress and Huo Ni Lin personally relegated Ji Tian Ning to a slave. It would not be appropriate for him to address Ji Tian Ning as Empress. However, he would not put on the airs of a steward and be rude to Ji Tian Ning. This was because he was very clear in his heart that no matter how much the Emperor despised Ji Tian Ning, in the heart of the Emperor, no one could compare to this unfilial consort. "The emperor is already asleep and will be resting for a while. I wish to see Li Hen Tian. Lord Steward, please do me a favor." "Go ahead. Bring ¡­" Go see Hateful Heavens and wait patiently. " Wu De was distressed, not knowing how to address Ji Tian Ning. He could only muddle along and call two guards over, bringing Ji Tian Ning to see Li Hen Tian. Since the Emperor had no decree, he was happy to give this favor to Ji Tian Ning. "Thank you very much." Ji Tian Ning gave a deep look at Wu De before hastily running to Li Hantian''s room. She saw that Li Hantian''s body had been hastily applied with medicine and was being bandaged. Lying on the grass on the ground, his face was pale. "Hateful Heavens, how are you?" Kneeling in front of Li Hantian, his heart was filled with regret and regret. He looked at Li Hantian''s pale and handsome face and saw that Li Hantian had lost his usual heroic spirit. "Tian Ning, I''m fine." Li Hantian''s voice was very low. He had lost too much blood, so the injuries on his body were rather severe. Ji Tian Ning hastily removed the bandage on Li Hantian''s body and used a pair of scissors to cut off Li Hantian''s clothes, exposing the wound. "Take it. I''ll treat your wounds." "Alright, it''s rare for a genius doctor to personally treat me, what honor is that?" There was a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with boundless love. "Tian Ning, that letter, why did you write me that letter?" He still wanted to understand Ji Tian Ning''s thoughts. To him, the injuries on his body were not important. Instead, it was why Ji Tian Ning would do such a thing. "Stop talking. Recover your energy. You''re severely injured." "Without a problem, you are just a drifter in the martial arts world. How can you not be slashed? You have gotten used to it." Ji Tian Ning glared fiercely at Hateful Sky. Li Hantian hastily shut his mouth and did not say anything else. However, he was holding back and looked at Ji Tian Ning with a pair of dim eyes. Only when she cut off Hateful Sky''s clothes did she realize that Hateful Sky''s wound was very deep. Even the arrow had not been pulled out, only the shaft of the arrow had been cut off. The arrow had still remained in the wound. This was because the arrows had penetrated too deeply into the ground. The guards did not dare to easily pull them out, fearing that Hateful Sky would die. Without the reverse scale of fire, they knew that they could not easily let Li Hen die. Gently peeling off Hateful Sky''s clothes, this was the first time Ji Tian Ning had seen Hateful Sky''s upper body. The last time Hateful Sky had been seen naked by her, she had only seen the lower half. She couldn''t help but blush slightly. Back then, she had only paid attention to Gong Xing and hadn''t thought too much about it. Now that she thought about it, Hateful Genius was the first man she had seen naked. There were a few wounds on Hateful''s upper body. Ji Tian Ning lovingly caressed the wounds on Hateful Sky as she ordered someone to bring water for them. She used hot water to wipe the blood off Li Hantian''s body and then used white wine to disinfect him. "I only wrote that letter because I wanted you to leave me and not follow me any longer. Unexpectedly, you have been following behind me in the dark. "I remember giving you incense. How did you find me?" "Tian Ning, don''t forget that I''m from the martial arts world. I''m too familiar with things like incense. In fact, I knew from the moment you came to my door how you could be enchanted by your incense. I saw you ride away and I saw the letter. " "Seeing that you were still following me, I thought that once you saw that letter, you would definitely leave." Ji Tian Ning was somewhat suspicious. She knew how arrogant Li Hantian was. This proud and unyielding man shouldn''t have followed her after seeing that letter. "After reading that letter, I shouldn''t have disturbed you again. I was just worried about your safety, and after wanting to secretly send you to a safe place, I quietly left. You said that you were going to find Shang Qiuyuan. Now that there''s a war in Fengyuan and you''re walking alone, how can I be at ease? " She understood. Even though Hen Tian had read the letter and the pain in his heart was indescribable, he still thought for her and worried that she would encounter danger. He wanted to secretly escort her to Fengyuan and notify Wang Shun or Shang Qiuyuan so that he could see that she was safe before quietly leaving. "Tian Tian ¡­" Tears fell onto Li Hantian''s heart. Ji Tian Ning hastily wiped away the tears as he focused on Li Hantian''s wound. Li Hen''s heart was filled with sweetness. Her tears had fallen for him. Even if she died now, she would have no regrets. Raising her hand and holding Ji Tian Ning''s hand, Ji Tian Ning glared at Hateful Sky. "Let go of him. I need to treat your wounds as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll be in danger." Quickly stopping the bleeding, disinfection, pulling out the sharp arrow, treating the wound, sewing, a series of movements, all of them left Hateful Sky completely dumbfounded. He foolishly looked at Ji Tian Ning''s focused expression. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was surrounded by an invisible halo of light, giving her an exceptional beauty. It didn''t take long for him to get rid of three arrow wounds. Although they were serious, they didn''t injure the internal organs. He just needed to recuperate and he would be able to recover. Hateful Sky had an excellent physique, so Ji Tian Ning was not very worried. After bandaging the wound again, he helped Li Hantian up and placed him on the bed. After covering Li Hantian with a blanket, he took the medicine. "Tian Ning, I''m doing very well. Tell me, why do you want me to leave you?" Didn''t you say that you were going to find Shang Qiuyuan? Why did you come here again? " "Sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sighed, "You should know that I have some things that are not available in this world, such as medical skills and surgery. "You should also know that I am called ''Yi-ji'', ''evil wife'', ''witch girl'', and of course other things." "No, you''re not. You''re the best woman." Li Hen Tian tightly held Ji Tian Ning''s hand and placed it next to his mouth. Ji Tian Ning bitterly laughed, "However, I can foresee certain things. For example, before the prince was killed, I predicted that the prince would be harmed, preventing him from dying. However, I also predicted that the prince would die young. And there are the tares. I knew in advance that he would die, but what I don''t know is when he will die. " "You mean you foresaw my death?" "That''s right. Perhaps you don''t believe me, but when I was on the carriage, I suddenly predicted that you would ¡­" Ji Tian Ning looked sorrowfully at Li Hen Tian. Currently, Li Hen Tian was indeed shot several times by arrows, and his injuries were extremely severe. Although she didn''t die, she didn''t know if this death was considered to have saved her. "Of course I believe in you. You should know that no matter what you do, I believe in you. "You can predict how I will die." Hateful Heaven Laughing. As long as she was by his side, he already knew how deeply she loved him. It didn''t matter if she died. If his death could be exchanged for her freedom and safety, he would not hesitate to pay with his own life. It was as if he did not hesitate to grab her feet in the river and die with her. He felt unspeakably moved in his heart, because just now, Ji Tian Ning had chosen to die with him. If he was deep in love, what else could he ask for? "The heavens have treated me well, bestowing love upon me. Tian Ning, I really hope that you can become my wife." Ji Tian Ning placed her head on Li Hantian''s chest and said, "Tian Tian, if we can leave safely this time, and if we have the chance to leave together again, I''ll marry you. Your wife is the greatest happiness and fortune of my life. " Li Tiantian was intoxicated with happiness. What was there to be dissatisfied about her agreeing to be his wife? "Tian Tian, promise me that if you can leave this place safely, you must leave this place and don''t worry about me. I will think of a way to leave. In the future, we will have a chance to meet again. "How about this, you tell me a place. If there is a chance, you can go there and wait for me. Once I can escape, I will go and find you." "Don''t ever follow me again, stay here." "Alright." Hateful Sky had told Ji Tian Ning about a place, but his heart was filled with endless grief. Would he still have the chance to have her and have her as his wife? She was well aware that she belonged to the emperor after all. At this moment, they might never have a chance to meet again once they parted ways. Was he going to watch her fly away from him? There was a faint feeling in his heart that this peculiar woman would never belong to him. "Tian Ning, don''t worry about me. I don''t want to make you suffer a little because of me." "If you still have Your Majesty in your heart, I am relieved that you can live a good life here." He didn''t want her to run away and encounter danger by saying these words against her will. He was well aware of what sort of emperor the Emperor was. The coldest and coldest of the Five Kingdoms, the cold-blooded Emperor, he viewed human life as nothing more than grass. If Ji Tian Ning disobeys the imperial edict and was captured by the Emperor, he was worried that the Emperor would not let Ji Tian Ning off. All he wanted was that she would be happy, willing to be covered with scars and endless love, enjoying the aftertaste alone. "Empress." A voice called out from the doorway. Ji Tian Ning turned his head to look and was shocked, "Le Tian, why are you here?" C203 Le Tian''s face was filled with bitterness. "Empress doesn''t remember anymore. It was Empress who told this subject about this place and ordered me to come here and wait for Empress." "I had thought that you would have left a long time ago. After all, it has been so long. Have you not left this place?" "How could this subject leave without waiting for the Empress? I heard that the Emperor sealed this place up not long after the Empress left the Ancestor Dragon. This subject was captured and ordered to stay here forever." "I''m the one who harmed you. If I hadn''t told you to come here, you wouldn''t have been caught." Le Tian shook his head. "The Emperor has never punished the Emperor. He only ordered his subjects to continue waiting here for the Empress. If it were not for the Empress''s order for this subject to leave, I''m afraid this subject would have died long ago. " He had no complaints. After he had arrived, he had gradually found out about the matter regarding the Ancestral Dragon and found out that Ke Wuji had died. After that, they heard that Ji Tian Ning had been sent to the execution platform. In a daze, apart from feeling sad, she continued to stay there to practice medicine. He didn''t expect that Ji Tian Ning being sent to the execution platform would be a lie. After that, there were all sorts of rumors that caused Le Tian Ning to feel lucky. He hoped that Ji Tian Ning was still alive and could return to this place so that he could see her again. Unexpectedly, Huo Ni Lin also thought that Ji Tian Ning would be here. He personally led the army to seal this place and captured Le Tian. Because Ji Tian Ning had let Le Tian go, he didn''t punish Le Tian. Instead, Le Tian continued to stay there, waiting for the arrival of Ji Tian Ning. He had secretly sent people to monitor everything. Recently, he heard that Ji Tian Ning had left Fengyuan and sent spies to gather information. He had even personally led people to seal this place off. The moment Ji Tian Ning stepped into the village, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger knew that something was wrong. By the time Hateful Sky realized what was wrong, it was already too late. "How are you?" "This subject is alright, is the Empress well?" Le Tian''s eyes were filled with concern as he walked over. "The Head Supervisor said that a friend of the Empress has been injured and ordered her official to come here for treatment. With the Empress here, there''s no need for this subject to be humiliated. " Ji Tian Ning was slightly startled. Wu De clearly knew that she was here, so why did he still call Le Tian here? Thinking about it for a moment, she understood Wu De''s meaning, it was that he didn''t want her to be too close to Hateful Sky. He stood up and introduced the both of them to each other. Li Hantian, this is the imperial physician from the Imperial Hospital. Le Tian, this is Li Hen Tian, he saved my life. " Li Hantian cupped his fist on the bed and said, "Lord Judgement of the Left Court, please forgive me for being injured and being unable to stand up and greet you. I have long heard of your beautiful name. I am very fortunate to see you today." Le Tian cupped his fists in return, "Warrior Li, there''s no need to call me that. I''m just a common person without any responsibilities. I''m no longer a judge from the Left Courtyard." "Le Tian, since you''re here, take care of Li Tian. I can''t stay here for long, so I''ll leave this place to you." "Please rest assured Empress, this subject will do his best." Le Tian moved closer to Ji Tian Ning''s ear. "Empress, this subject has already hidden the things you''ve given me. Whenever Empress wants them, I''ll give them to you." Ji Tian Ning recalled that the laptop was still in Le Tian''s hands. The laptop had already lost its power. It was just a piece of trash. "Just leave it for now. Le Tian, if possible, the two of you can leave this place and head to another hometown." She whispered into Le Tian''s ear. Le Tian''s face suddenly turned red. A strange fragrance seeped into his nostrils and he couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate. At this moment, when he looked at Ji Tian Ning, he felt a slight melancholy. She no longer had the liveliness from before, but instead had a feminine air. He turned his head back to look at Ji Tian Ning walking out of the room. The affection and love in his heart was something he did not dare to say. She was a woman of the Southern Champion Kingdom. He could only glance at her from afar, but when he accidentally brushed past her, it was already extremely rare. He was now a body waiting to be punished. Whether or not he could live depended on the Emperor''s mood, so how could he dare have any presumptuous thoughts anymore? "Wude, he should still be sleeping, right?" Wu De, who was standing far away from the door of the Fiery Inverted Scales, had a satisfied expression on his face when he saw Ji Tian Ning come out. She was smart enough to understand what he meant by sending Le Tian. "Yes, the emperor still hasn''t woken up. If the emperor wakes up and you aren''t around, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be happy." It''s best if you don''t anger the Emperor now. " Ji Tian Ning nodded. He knew that if he wanted Hateful Sky to leave safely, he would have to wait upon this cold-blooded Emperor. "When will the emperor wake up?" "You can wake up after two hours. How''s the condition of your majesty recently? But is it often capricious? " "Yes, this servant has already brought along the imperial physician who served the emperor with him to report in detail to you about the emperor''s illness." Now, the Emperor''s illness was getting worse, and it was worrisome. Do you have no way to control the emperor''s illness? " "Only surgery, but ¡­" Ji Tian Ning shook his head. She was not certain that she could cure the reverse scale with her surgery. After all, she had no idea what was going on in the head of the reverse scale. Wude frowned and said worriedly, "If nothing unexpected happened during the Empress''s operation last time, would it be successful?" "Do you know it was an accident? So what if it was an accident? I, a witch, will still be sent to the execution platform. If I did not escape, I might have turned into a wisp of smoke by now and dispersed with the wind while holding a handful of dust. " Fifth De walked up to Ji Tian Ning and whispered, "Don''t say that. You have to know that the Emperor treats you differently. How could he bear to put you to death on the execution platform?" The emperor had long since made arrangements. There was another secret passage under the fire execution platform that would secretly move the Empress away from the secret passage. Even if the Empress did not flee, she would be safe and sound. "Why? Empress doesn''t understand the Emperor''s painstaking efforts." There was a trace of helplessness and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He had waited on Huo Ni Lin in the harem for so many years, but he had never seen him so pampered and pampered by a woman. This was no longer a normal favor from the Emperor to his imperial concubine. The Emperor truly did have this woman in his heart. Her importance caused the Emperor to make such inconceivable arrangements. "What?" Ji Tian Ning was stunned. She had always thought that Huo Ni Lin would rather watch her burn to death on the execution platform than send her away. "Empress, you should know how the emperor treats you. This servant has served by his side for many years, but I have never seen the emperor show such kindness towards that imperial concubine." "The Emperor truly loves the Empress." "How is this possible?" "Empress, listen to this servant''s advice. If not for the favor of the Emperor, how could you have lived in the harem for such a long time? In order to prevent you from being framed by the Imperial Concubine''s jealousy, the Emperor left the Empress in the Rain Pavilion so that the Imperial Concubines wouldn''t have a chance to harm you. This is also to stop the Empress from worrying about the struggles of the imperial harem. " Wu De had wanted to say this for a long time, but he hadn''t had a chance to do so. Now that he saw the Fire Lin Clan and Ji Tian Ning in such a state, only he knew the helplessness and pain in Huo Lin''s heart after Ji Tian Ning left. That time, Huo Bu Lin was enraged and almost wanted to go to Zhaoyang Palace and kill Gong Huan Feng. He had no choice but to invite the empress dowager in order to suppress the Flaming Devil Scale. However, after that, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had a serious illness that lasted for quite a while. In only a few days, he had delivered the secret song of the King Shoulder. The reverse scale had gone berserk and killed many people. For a period of time, he was in a daze. Even the hospital could do nothing about it. Only the imperial physician entrusted by Ji Tian Ning could somewhat alleviate the condition of the reverse scale. She was dumbstruck for a moment. It turned out that the White Horse Emperor was unwilling to send her away. It was all planned long ago to not let her die. "Even the prophecy has appeared. If he doesn''t execute me, how can I live in the harem?" He couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart. He felt that the one who was unlucky was not this seemingly innocent Empress, but rather that the one who had sent this empress out to the rear palace for a trip to the muddy waters of the palace. "It isn''t difficult for the Emperor to hide a person. The Emperor has already arranged for a secret room for the Empress to hide within. In the future, when the Emperor personally leads an expedition, he will bring the Empress along." "Wude, this means that I will be hidden by the snow and hide in a dark secret room. I won''t even be able to breathe the fresh air and the sky will be like a terrified mouse." An awkward expression appeared on Wude''s face. He knew that Ji Tian Ning enjoyed being at ease and had wanted to escape the palace long ago because there was no freedom within the palace. Thinking of locking such a clever and charming person in an underground chamber, even he could not bear to do so. However, the only person he was loyal to could only be the Emperor. As long as it pleased His Majesty, the rest was not Doyle''s. "If that''s the case, it would be better to burn me to death. If I''m not free, I might as well die!" Wu De suddenly understood why Ji Tian Ning wanted to escape even if she died. "Empress, don''t be so stubborn. It would do the Empress no good to brush aside the emperor''s beautiful intentions, and it would do even less good to that friend of the Empress''s. "Although right now, the Emperor rejects the Empress as his slave, as long as the Empress obtains the favor of the Emperor, even the position of the Six Palaces will belong to the Empress." "Wude, my Lord Head Supervisor, why do you need to use such naive words to lie to me?" One must know, although I have returned to the Southern Champion City, I was captured by the Emperor. But your emperor doesn''t dare let me reveal my identity. He''ll definitely hide me anyway, so no one else will know. If that''s not the case, then how can he explain why the witch wasn''t burned to death on the execution platform and was still alive? " Wu De lowered his head. ''This esteemed lady, can''t you be a little stupid and a little muddleheaded?'' "If you want to talk about one of the six palaces, I would not mind even the position of empress. If you can select... " Ji Tian Ning didn''t finish her sentence. What other choice did she have now? Huo Ni Lin opened his eyes and shook his head to wake himself up. He saw a beautiful figure standing at the window, looking out. The window opened a crack, and a cool breeze blew in from outside. "Close the window, do you want to freeze me to death?" Ji Tian Ning slowly closed the window. She turned around and asked indifferently, "How does the Emperor feel now? Is he better?" "Not good, come and serve me." It was only a headache as he helped the Emperor to sit up. Now that he had temporarily controlled his illness, there was no way he would need someone to serve him even after he got out of bed. He understood that he was tormenting her, so he didn''t bother with it and squatted down to put on the boots for Fiery Inverted Scale. "You must know, to help me put on my boots, I need to kneel down and put my feet on my legs." "I''ll endure, I''ll endure, I''ll endure you. Let''s see how long you can stay arrogant for." Ji Tian Ning lowered her head. She gnashed her teeth as she knelt down. She carefully placed Huo Ni Lin''s feet on her lap and put on her boots for him. She decided that no matter how the Fiery-Scales treated her or how they tortured her, she would endure until Hateful Heavens''s injuries improved and she could leave this place. "How is my illness?" Huo Ni Lin was a bit depressed. Since when had the little cat been so obedient? Her gentleness and obedience were all for that Hu''er. He was depressed as he thought of this. "I have temporarily controlled my emotions. Your majesty, you shouldn''t be too emotional, it''s too tiresome." "I''m tired. I''ll rest here tonight and serve me my meal first." Ji Tian Ning was dutifully pretending to be a maid, but no, she was only a servant today. If she played the part of a well-behaved servant, she would treat it as an act. Furthermore, the person acting opposite was a handsome man. She had to endure it. C204 "Your majesty, please have a meal." Ji Tian Ning stood beside the reverse scale, picking up dishes with her chopsticks and placing them into its mouth. Make sure the food is warm, not too cold, not too hot, not too much, not too much... The reverse fire scale glanced sideways at Ji Tian Ning with a cold expression, as if someone owed him a thousand taels of gold. He still couldn''t get over it. As the king of a country, he had never been abandoned like this. After Ji Tian Ning escaped, only he knew what he felt in his heart. At that time, he could no longer suppress the disappointment in his heart. After all, the kitten had passed through the high walls of the palace and disappeared from his sight. He was furious because he could not imagine that something that had already been arranged would still go wrong. The secret passageway and secret chamber that had been painstakingly arranged under the fire execution platform were of no use at all. He wanted to kill because he knew that without anyone''s help, Ji Tian Ning would not be able to escape from the palace and disappear from this world. At the very first moment, he wanted to kill Gong Huanfeng because he knew that it was Gong Huanfeng who had helped him in the dark. Fear, fear and loss that he had never experienced before. He was afraid that he would never be able to see her delicate and spirited smile again. He was afraid that she would become another man''s woman and fly away from him. The moment he found out that Ji Tian Ning had escaped, his heart suddenly became empty. At this moment, his heart finally calmed down because the kitten was right beside him. "I will not let you leave. I will not let you fly away from me!" "If you can''t keep your heart, let me keep you!" His hand clenched inside his sleeve. He couldn''t lose her again as he watched her float away from him. "A good person?" What was the relationship between that Hu''er and her? I have never, however, seen her so nervous towards me. I would rather act humbly and submissively in front of me for the sake of that Hu''er. "This is something that I have always wanted but cannot obtain. Could it be that between them, they have already ¡­" When he thought that Ji Tian Ning might have a secret relationship with Li Hantian, he could no longer control his monstrous killing intent and shot out from his eyes. The temperature of the room instantly turned cold, causing Ji Tian Ning''s heart to tremble. He slightly lowered his eyelids, maintaining a calm expression on his face. He picked up the dish and brought it to Huo Ni Lin''s mouth. He looked at Huo Ni Lin''s tempting lips and the silver needle on his head. Could it be that there was no longer any trace of affection between him and her, and he wanted to use threats and power to lock her by his side? Originally, there was still time for acupuncture. If it had been anyone else, they would have long since picked up the needles. However, the reverse fire scale''s condition was getting worse, and her mood was unstable, so she could only leave the silver needle on the reverse fire scale to suppress it. The reverse fire also knew that ever since Ji Tian Ning left, it became harder and harder for him to control his emotions. Now, whether it was the ministers of the imperial court, or the concubines and servants of the imperial harem, they were all trembling with fear and reverence in front of him. This was because ever since Ji Tian Ning had left, he had personally killed more than a hundred people. He knew that he shouldn''t have done this. Those people didn''t even have a single trace of guilt, but when he developed the disease, he was unable to control himself. Because of the aggravation of his illness, his emotions became even more abnormally manic. Even the medicine and acupuncture techniques left behind by Ji Tian Ning were very difficult to control. "How much time does This Emperor have left?" His only son had already died prematurely. Although Gong Huanfeng was pregnant, he did not want Gong Huanfeng''s child. "Right now, I don''t even have a son. Do I really have to rely on the child in the womb of the palace''s Illusory Phoenix to inherit my throne?" His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s body as he narrowed his eyes in disappointment. This little kitten really wasn''t pregnant with him. A few months had passed since she had escaped from the palace, but her slender waist was as attractive as ever. "Is it so difficult for her to give birth to a child for me? Did she not want to? Or are you unwilling? " Ji Tian looked at the Flaming Inverted Scale of Flames'' dark and uncertain face and remained silent. She knew that the current Flaming Scale of Flames'' emotions were even more violent, temperamental, and unpredictable. It was unwise to anger him. Otherwise, Hateful Sky would not be able to leave this place alive. Well, act or wait on the problem child. Think of him as a patient and I''m a doctor, but my status as a doctor is too low. Seeing the dish that he placed in front of the reverse scale''s mouth, the reverse scale didn''t open its mouth to eat for a long time, so it could only wait patiently. Huo Ni Lin stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning. She didn''t stay by his side on her own accord, but for that Hu''er. When he thought of this, he was unable to control the jealousy and killing intent in his heart. Originally, he wanted to kill Li Hantian in one go, but he also wanted to see if he was in her heart. Ji Tian Ning''s wrist tightened as she was grabbed by the reverse scale. The strength was so strong that she sucked in a breath of cold air. "Your majesty, you''re hurting me." "Me? "You seem to have forgotten that you should call yourself that in front of me." Ji Tian Ning remained silent. Did he really have to make her his slave? Were they not lovers? Or was it? If he absolutely had to see how lowly she was as she knelt in front of him, calling herself a servant, then he would be satisfied. Would she even be able to satisfy him? She could not, if not for saving Hateful Heavens, she would definitely not kneel down and beg him. "Your majesty, do you still lack a servant?" "How many servants do I have? There''s no need for you to worry. Men, hang that Hu''er for me and whip him to fifty." "You can''t!" Ji Tian Ning gave a loud shout. When she heard Huo Ni Lin''s order to the guards, she awkwardly stood in place and bowed while waiting for the next instruction from Huo Ni Lin. They all understood how important this sinful concubine who had been demoted to a slave was in the heart of the Emperor. "What does the emperor mean by this?" "Aunt Jie, are you feeling sorry for that Hu''er?" Huo Ni Lin''s hands were tightly clenched, and his emotions started to get out of control. Ever since he received the secret music from the royal palace, he had been wanting to kill this so-called "good man". And today, seeing how Li Hantian was so outstanding, he felt a bit of jealousy in his heart. He was worried that Ji Tian Ning''s heart had already been handed over to Li Hantian. "His Majesty is the ruler of a nation, his golden mouth is full of pearly words. Don''t forget that His Majesty has already promised to spare him. "Could it be that the Emperor wishes to go back on his word and break his word to a mere servant?" Two clusters of flame ignited in the eyes of the reverse scale fire. He was the Emperor, the Emperor. Wanting to kill a person was akin to crushing an ant to death. No one dared to speak to him in such a manner. Regardless of whether they were concubines or ministers of the imperial harem, all of them were subservient and submissive when they saw him. "I have never seen a servant who dares to be so rude in front of me. And that''s why I can punish you. " "If Your Majesty wishes to punish this servant, beat him up and punish him to death, allowing Your Majesty to do as he pleases." Please do not forget the words of Jun Wu Yi, and allow Li Wu Tian to leave. " A wave of killing intent spread out from the reverse scale. Was that Hu Er that important to her? She did everything she could to get him to let go. "Hmph ¡­" Huo Ni Lin let out a cold snort, "Ji Tian Ning, how did you address yourself in front of me just now? Don''t forget my words. In the future, don''t go overstepping your boundaries in front of me. Otherwise, the fault you''ve committed will be borne by that Hu''er, your benefactor. " Ji Tian Ning understood that the Baima Emperor was jealous and wanted to find an excuse to torture Hateful Heavens. But now, Li Hantian was heavily injured, so how could he withstand such torture? "Your Majesty, Hateful Sky is Hateful Sky. Your servant is your servant. This servant has made a mistake, so I ask the emperor to punish this servant and not involve any innocent people. " Her eyes suddenly became ice-cold, and her face was covered in a layer of frost. For that Hu''er, she would rather be punished than let him bear the consequences. She still remembered that the first time she knelt in front of him was to beg him to let that Hu''er go. His eyes narrowed into two dangerous slits. In that case, he wanted to see how much weight that Hu''er held in her heart. A wisp of a cold smile formed an icy curve on his thin lips as he spoke with a frosty tone, "Since that''s the case, I shall punish you. Go outside and kneel down to think, until I wake you up." He always knew how arrogant the kitten was. Ever since he had kidnapped it, it had never been willing to kneel before him. Now, he wanted to ruthlessly humiliate her like this, making her kneel in front of everyone''s eyes. As far as he knew, in the old days, the kitten would have stretched out its talons in anger and argued with him about not being afraid of death. In the end, he could not be so ruthless as to kill her. Even if he had to punish her heavily, he was also unwilling. The first time they met on the battlefield, her beautiful figure had been deeply engraved in his heart. At that time, he had only seen her as a new toy, something interesting. It was only when he found out that he had been indulging her more and more that he finally understood the weight she held in his heart. Hopefully, she was just like the other concubines. She relied on him for everything, and if she used all her efforts, that would be inviting his favor. However, he also hoped that she would be able to maintain her original appearance as a kitten, possessing a spiritual elegance that a concubine concubine didn''t have. She bowed slightly, making it impossible for him to clearly see her expression. "This servant obeys the decree." There was an indescribable indifference in his tone. He turned around and walked out without any hesitation. If the White Horse Emperor wanted to kill her in order to let her go, she would not hesitate to die for her. "It''s just a punishment of kneeling. Do you think I will lower my character because of this? What is kneeling on the ground is only my person, not my heart. " Once he was outside, he knelt before the door without any hesitation or expression. She felt humiliated in her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t go and provoke anger like she used to. In the past, she was the only one who caused him great anger and suffering. Now, what she wanted to take was Hateful Heavens'' life. The cold wind blew past, and the cold ground caused her knees to ache. Kneeling turned out to be a rather bitter and difficult job. Lowering his head, he counted the fallen leaves and dust on the ground to distract himself from the pain of kneeling. Two pairs of eyes shot out from the window and locked onto Ji Tian Ning. The anger in Huo Ni Lin''s heart became even stronger. For Hu''er, she was willing to act so lowly, so she didn''t mind being mocked by others. She remembered that in the past, no matter how angry he was, even when he threatened her with death, a mocking smile still appeared on her face and she did not lower her head in the slightest. C205 "Little cat, could it be that you have already entrusted your heart to Hate the Heavens? Where is my place in your heart? You are my woman, you can only be mine, you can only have me in your heart. "Just how far have you and that Hu''er reached? Are you unfaithful to me?" It was as if a venomous snake was gnawing on his heart. When he thought of how Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian had traveled together, sharing life and death with each other, perhaps they had already gone over the line and had become intimate with each other, he could no longer control the killing intent in his heart. He was the Emperor. His woman could not be allowed to be tainted by anyone else. "Wu De." "Your majesty." Huo Ni Lin pondered for a moment. He originally wanted to let Wu De interrogate Li Hen Tian and see if Ji Tian Ning had a relationship with Li Hen Tian. If there really was one, no matter how reluctant he was, it would still be difficult for him to tolerate the two of them. However, when he thought of this, he realized that it was inconvenient for him to let others know about it, even if it was the most trusted person beside him, Wu De. "How is that Hu''er?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, there are no longer any major injuries. It''s just that I''ve lost too much blood and my injuries are quite severe. I''m currently recuperating. "Your majesty, please forgive me. This servant will be happy to take care of that Hu." "Did she personally treat Hu''er when I was in a coma?" Wu De slightly raised his eyes to look at the back of Huo Ni''s scale and whispered, "That Hu''er is severely injured. If it wasn''t for the Empress''s help, he would have been in an impossible situation." Huo Ni Lin didn''t speak. The anger in his heart deepened as he coldly said, "If she died, then so be it. It''s only a Hu Er. When did I ever order her to treat Hu Er?" "This servant knows his wrongs. It''s just that the emperor was in a coma, and this servant still needs the empress to treat him. If that Hu''er has anything better to do, I''m afraid the empress will be angry." To not invite the Emperor for this is the sin of a servant. " Huo Ni Lin turned around and walked out of the room. His cold gaze fell on Ji Tian Ning. "Wu De, have you ever seen her act like this?" Wude didn''t dare to answer, and said in a low voice, "The Emperor''s illness has just been controlled, it''s better to go in and rest, don''t waste your energy on this. A single hoot was not worth the emperor''s anger. The Empress was just stubborn, but her heart had the emperor in it. When the emperor was sick, this servant looked at the Empress with a gaze that was filled with heartache for the emperor. " A cold wind blew past. Ji Tian Ning''s body shuddered slightly. She was not wearing a fox fur coat, so she could only kneel in the cold wind for a short period of time before she felt cold. His knees were already numb, and his legs were aching unbearably. Only now did he know how deep the martial arts of those ministers and servants were. After kneeling on the ground for a long time, he didn''t seem to mind at all. He really couldn''t take it anymore. Seeing the reverse scale step out in front of him, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head without even looking at it. A pair of pointed shoes swayed in front of her and left. His gaze followed the fiery red figure, only to see the reverse scale of fire walk towards Hateful Heavens''s room. "Your majesty, what is Your Majesty planning?" Ji Tian Ning''s expression slightly changed. She understood how dangerous the Fire Reversal Scale was right now and was unable to control her emotions. If he was slightly dissatisfied with Li Hen Tian''s words, it was very likely that Huo Ni Lin would directly kill Li Hantian. She knew that the Fiery-Scales never killed with a blink of an eye. It was a ruthless killing technique that was very famous in the five countries. "Kneel down and reflect for me. Otherwise, you should understand who will bear the blame for you." He coldly replied and walked to the door of Li Hantian''s room, "Wu De, no one is allowed to come near. Anyone who dares to come near will be killed without mercy." "Your servant obeys the decree." Wude looked at Huo Ni Lin with a worried expression, then he called two people to guard the place from a distance. Le Tian walked out and stood in front of the door with worry in his heart. Wu De waved for Le Tian to come over and told him to wait in the distance for now and not to come close. When Le Tian looked back and saw Ji Tian Ning kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He had always known that Ji Tian Ning was an arrogant person. When he was in the imperial harem, he had angered the Emperor, but he had never shown any courtesy in front of the Emperor, much less kowtowed. However, at this moment, he could only watch with regret and didn''t dare to ask. Ji Tian Ning was shivering in the cold wind. She could no longer hold on as she bent over and used both of her hands to support herself on the ground. She was able to ease the pressure on her knees and legs so that she could move slightly and relieve the numbness and soreness in her legs. Wu De took out Ji Tian Ning''s fox fur coat from his room and walked behind Ji Tian Ning, putting it on her. Ji Tian Ning raised her head in astonishment. When she saw Wu De, a smile appeared on her face. "Many thanks. Wu De, what do you think I should do to make the Emperor allow Hateful Sky to leave?" Her voice was so low that no one else could hear her. Her tone was filled with worry. "Empress, this servant doesn''t know either. Perhaps tonight, the Empress might be able to invite the Emperor''s favor and dissipate his anger, saving that Hu''er. "But ¡­" He didn''t know what the relationship between Ji Tian Ning and Hateful Heavens was like. If something between a man and a woman happened, not to mention leaving Hateful Sky, even the Emperor wouldn''t forgive Ji Tian Ning. He gave a slight bow, as if bowing towards Ji Tian Ning, and whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ears, "If the Empress had not had a personal relationship with that Hu''er, she would have made the Emperor understand that the Empress only has the Emperor in her heart. If you don''t get the favor of the Emperor, then don''t mention it. " He took a few steps back, but he could only limit his steps and not say too much. Ji Tian Ning looked at Wu De with a clear gaze, "Thank you." Wude retreated, didn''t dare to say anything more, and stood in the distance, waiting for Huo Ni Lin. Ji Tian Ning cast a sidelong glance at Li Tian''s room, hoping that Li Tian wouldn''t anger her, but she didn''t dare to move, fearing that if she did, she would anger Li Tian. Just now, when Huo Ni Lin came in, Le Tian bowed and paid his respects, letting him know that the supreme ruler of the Southern Champion City had already descended down to this place. He barely managed to hold on as he turned around and kneeled on the couch. "This subject greets Your Majesty. Please forgive this subject for being injured, but it would be inconvenient to pay respects." Huo Ni Lin didn''t say a word as he coldly stared at Li Hantian, who was kneeling on the bed. He couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh. This Hu Er''s etiquette was a lot better than Ji Tian Ning''s. Hateful Sky felt uneasy in his heart. He didn''t care about being punished by the Fiery-Inverted Scale. He was just afraid that the Fiery-Inverted Scale would punish Ji Tian Ning. To be so respectful to the reverse scale was firstly because he was a citizen of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and even more so because he did not dare to anger this cold-blooded monarch, or to vent his anger on Ji Tian Ning. If any of the palace maids or eunuchs dared to escape, not only would they themselves be executed, but even their families would be punished. As for the concubine''s escape, it was still the first in the history of the five empires. Li Tian didn''t know how angry Huo Ni Lin was and how he would deal with Ji Tian Ning. He kowtowed deeply and crawled onto the couch, maintaining the respect that a citizen should have for the emperor. He also understood that just the crime of bringing Ji Tian Ning to flee was already enough to cause a thousand cuts and pieces. However, what he cared about was whether or not Ji Tian Ning would be punished. "Li Hantian, if I ask you something, you''d better not lie to me. If you dare to lie to me, you should know my methods." "Your majesty, this commoner doesn''t dare to lie to the emperor." Hateful Sky slowly raised his head and stared at the feet of the Fire Lin. The Fire Lin had not allowed him to get up, so he could only continue to kneel on the bed. "When did you meet Ji Tian Ning?" "When I returned to the Emperor, this commoner first saw the Empress, but was framed and sent to the Imperial Palace with the intention of torturing her. "Unexpectedly, the Empress was actually there that time. She took action to save this commoner, and then let this commoner leave." "You were framed to be executed? "Who did it?" "Reporting to the Emperor, it is the Water of Death of the Year." Huo Ni Lin slowly paced around the room, "What role do you have in escaping from the palace? "As far as I know, you brought a group of people and faked the entrance to the north. Who are those people?" "Your Majesty, this commoner only happened to bump into Empress by chance. This commoner was drinking in the middle of the night in a tavern, so this commoner didn''t expect to coincidentally bump into Empress. As for those people, they were the friends that this commoner once had. Your Majesty, please forgive me. This commoner is willing to accept the punishment of the Emperor, but I cannot betray my friends. "They do not know the Empress''s identity, and are only helping this commoner." "Li Hen Tian, you dare to lie to me." "Pa ¡­" Huo Ni Lin slammed his palm on the table, his sharp eyes staring at Li Hantian. He didn''t believe that a troop of cavalry would turn out to be the Grass Bandits of the Jianghu. Li Hantian prostrated himself on the bed once more, "This commoner doesn''t dare. This commoner is indeed this commoner''s friend from the old days." "Tell me in detail what happened during your trip." Li Hantian did not hide much about this matter. Other than the matter of Shang Qiu Yuan sending the Golden Armor to save Ji Tian Ning, he reported everything else. He knew that with Gong Jiu''s influence, even the emperor was extremely fearful. Thus, he pushed everything onto Gong Jiu. The more he listened, the more angry he became. Regardless of what happened, the legends of the five countries were now spreading like wildfire. Ji Tian Ning did not die on the execution platform. Instead, he escaped to Fengyuan. There was also the old relationship between Ji Tian Ning and Monk Qiu, as well as other legends, which caused him to lose all face. If he really wanted to, he could just fly up and kick Hateful Sky to death, causing his emotions to go berserk once again. "You have been travelling with her for several months now. Now that Hate is gone, you actually dare to have a relationship with my woman? Do you know what punishment you deserve?" There was a suppressed rage within his tone as his hands trembled slightly within his sleeves. He was afraid that if he spoke, Hateful Heavens would tell him about the affair between Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian that they loved each other. If that was the case, how could he tolerate Ji Tian Ning? Even after she left, he had been thinking about her day and night, so he definitely wouldn''t allow her to have intimate contact with other men. Li Hantian straightened his body, and his gloomy eyes met the gaze of the Flaming Devil Scale without fear. "If Your Majesty wants to punish this commoner, this commoner has nothing to say. This commoner deeply believes in Empress''s past kindness, and so has protected Empress all the way. There is absolutely nothing that cannot be said to others. The two of them looked at each other. The sharp eyes of the Fiery-Scales were filled with boundless pressure and killing intent. Hateful Sky was facing it calmly. Indeed, he did not have any relationship with Ji Tian Ning. "How dare you!" Li Hantian hurriedly lowered his head. To dare to look directly at the emperor was a crime worthy of great disrespect. His heart relaxed a little. Seeing that Li Hantian was not lying, the anger in his heart lessened by a lot. C206 "Li Hen Tian, do you know how you should be punished for your crimes?" "We shall leave it to the emperor to deal with, but the Empress is not at fault. May the emperor not punish the Empress." If it were not for the fact that he wanted to send the Empress to the stake, the Empress would not have escaped the Imperial Palace. "Now that the Empress has returned, I hope that the Emperor will treat her well and not punish her." "How dare you. You should not be the one to interfere in such matters." Li Hantian lowered his head deeply, "Your majesty forgive me, but this subject has overstepped his boundaries. It''s just that on the way, this subject saw that the Empress was depressed and missed the emperor. She even asked a few other people about his illness." When he said this, Li Hantian''s heart ached. The reason he said this was to make sure that the reverse fire scale didn''t blame Ji Tian Ning. Huo Ni Lin''s heart skipped a beat. He walked up to the bed and looked down at Li Hantian. Li Hantian lowered his head, but he couldn''t see the expression on Li Hantian''s face. "Raise your head." Li Hantian lifted his head and lowered his eyes. His heart was filled with worry for Ji Tian Ning. Even though the reverse fire scale didn''t heavily punish Ji Tian Ning and instead relegated him to being a slave, he still hated Ji Tian Ning''s pride and desire for freedom. To Ji Tian Ning, this kind of punishment wasn''t painful at all. With a face that had lost too much blood, the sharp and clear lines were still impressive and handsome, becoming somewhat weaker. His bright eyes dimmed as he respectfully kneeled in front of the Fiery Inverted Scales. As his gaze swept across Li Hantian''s face, Huo Ni Lin was suddenly enraged. Not only was this person too handsome, his martial arts skills were also exceptional. Protecting Ji Tian Ning all the way, the two of them were a lone man and a single woman. How could they not have any intimate feelings for each other? Li Hantian risked his life to save Ji Tian Ning, but he didn''t believe that there was no friendship between the two of them. This was especially true for Ji Tianning. Today, in order to get him to let go of Hateful Heavens, he had to keep a low profile. His head began to hurt again, and he was losing control of his emotions. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Hantian. His eyes were filled with violence. With a wave of his hand, Li Hantian fell heavily onto the ground. He extended his leg and stepped on Li Hantian. Li Hen was shocked. Everyone in the five kingdoms knew that the Fire Lin was the Emperor with a powerful martial arts skill. He barely managed to suppress the pain as he knelt on the ground once more. "Your majesty, please calm your anger. If your majesty wants to punish this subject, you shouldn''t use Your Majesty''s own hands." He didn''t dare to do anything because this place was surrounded by the Fire Reversal Scale''s imperial guards, and with his current injuries, there was no way that he could be a match for the Fire Reversal Scale. With a kick, Li Tian''s body flew out and heavily crashed into the wall. "Wow ¡­" He spat out a mouthful of blood as the wounds on his body ruptured, causing a dark red liquid to seep out. Lying on the ground, panting heavily, he watched the fiery-red figure approach. As the reverse fire scale looked down at Li Hantian, who was covered in blood, the anger in its heart lessened. When it moved, the silver needles on its head trembled and the pain lessened. Hateful Sky slightly closed his eyes. Right now, he could only let the reverse scale do whatever it wanted to him. He had no way of resisting. His eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, and killing intent surged in his heart. Right now, he only needed to raise his leg to stomp this Hu''er to death so that Ji Tian Ning wouldn''t be able to see him. "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" A delicate voice sounded from the outside. It was filled with worry and anxiety. Seeing that the Fiery Inverted Scale had not come out even after a long time, Ji Tian Ning could not take it anymore. He was afraid that the Fiery Inverted Scale would harm Hate. Unable to control his emotions, he shouted loudly. "Don''t lose out on anything you eat. Baima Emperor is ruthless, I''ll kiss ass to you until your soul disappears." "Your majesty, it''s snowing. This is the first time this servant has seen snow here. How about this servant accompany the emperor for a stroll and enjoy the view?" Huo Ni Lin raised his foot and looked at the blood-stained Li Hantian. He felt that it was a bit of a waste to bully such a heavily injured person. "Your Majesty, it''s so cold! Your servant knows her wrongs. Your servant will be the one to serve you hot soup." The chickens here are very fat, and the ducks are very tender. This servant promises to give His Majesty a panacea soup so that he can have a hearty meal. " Huo Ni Lin took a few deep breaths and calmed down a bit. Then, he walked past Li Hantian and walked out of the room. He did not turn his head, afraid that if he did, he would kick Hu''er to death. Seeing that the reverse scale had walked out of the room, Ji Tian Ning looked into the room with a worried gaze. Le Tian slightly nodded his head. Seeing the reverse scale of fire pass by, he quickly entered the Li Hen Room. "Brave Li warrior!" Seeing Li Hantian once again oozing blood and lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly rushed over to check. "Sir Le, I''m fine. Don''t reveal anything to prevent the Empress from worrying." Le Tian hurriedly helped Li Tianyi up and laid him back on the bed. Thinking that Ji Tianning was still kneeling outside, he hurried over to the door and smiled at Ji Tianning. He shook his head, indicating that he was fine. He also didn''t want Ji Tian Ning to worry, so he hid the matter of Li Hen Tian being injured again. Ji Tian Ning was relieved. He stared at the Fire Inverted Scales'' feet before him. His red back looked quite handsome, but how much longer could he persevere for? His heart was filled with desolation. He was so proud and arrogant, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the torture of disease. Now, he was even skinnier than before. "Your majesty, you''ve lost a lot of weight." He spoke with a very deep tone, but his mouth was curled up. At this moment, his back was facing her, so he couldn''t see the expression on her face. The heart of Huo Ni Lin softened. It was as if he had never heard her say it before. He wanted to get her up, but his heart hardened again. How could he not know that her gentleness was only for that Hu''er? "What do you think we should do with you two, especially that Hu who dares to kidnap my woman and flee?" Your Majesty''s words are wrong. This servant has long since died, and the emperor''s decree announces it to the world. This servant was sent to the execution platform and turned into a wisp of smoke, long gone from this world. "Now, what kind of crime is the Emperor going to use to punish someone who has already died in name?" The Fiery-Scaled Beast suddenly turned its head. This little kitten was still as sharp-tongued as ever. That''s right, no matter how many rumors spread among the five empires, he could not admit that she was still alive, or that she had escaped from his palace. She, could only be a living dead person. "It seems that you have yet to repent and are unwilling to admit your wrongs. Thus, you should continue pondering over this matter." He wanted to see how long she could last. Because of that Hu''er, he could humiliate her as much as he wanted to. The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. If it wasn''t for that, this little kitten might never have truly lowered its head to him. "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Ji Tian Ning grabbed onto the reverse fire scale''s legs. It was really cold outside and it was quite difficult to kneel. She did not mind hugging onto Huo Ni Lin''s leg in order to avoid punishment. It was only true that she wouldn''t suffer a loss. A hero had to be sensible, not to mention a little girl like her. He raised his head, causing his large eyes to gush with sparkling light. He looked at the reverse scale pitifully and said, "Emperor Baima, just listen to me. Let me get up and warm up for a while." As he said that in his heart, he looked at the Fire Lin, his eyes filled with sadness. He suddenly realized that the Fire Lin''s handsome face was ashen white, filled with pain, and the lines on his face became even more clear. His heart could not help but ache as he stared stupidly at the Fiery Inverted Scale. After not seeing it for a few months, he was actually so haggard. He looked at the person who he had once held back in his dream. At this moment, a single drop of sparkling light appeared in front of him. No matter how domineering he was, how long would he last? This was her first man, the man she had fallen in love with. He extended his hand and held onto the reverse fire scale''s hand. That hand was ice-cold and didn''t have any temperature, so he held it tightly. How he was suffering from inhuman pain, suppressing himself. For the first time in his life, Ji Tian Ning hated that he did not have the ability, the ability, and the ability to cure the reverse scale to ease his pain. With a slight pull of his wrist, Huo Ni Lin pulled Ji Tian Ning up and carried him in his arms. He ignored the gazes of the surrounding guards and led Ji Tian Ning into the room. Ji Tian Ning didn''t resist. He stretched out his hand to touch the flame scales on his face, "Do you still feel any pain?" "Yes." He coldly snorted. He had never been willing to reveal his weakness in front of anyone. Even when he was ill and lost his rationality, he could only use brutality to conceal himself. "Sit down, I''ll examine it." "Don''t forget what kind of etiquette you should maintain in front of me." She still cared about him, and cared about him. "It''s the emperor. Please sit down and have this servant examine the emperor''s illness." Ji Tian Ning prayed that there would be no reaction from the crystal skull. She already knew that every time the crystal skull showed illusions or prophecies, it would always be associated with death. If she carefully examined the reverse fire scale, she would find that it didn''t have an instrument. She couldn''t figure out what was inside the reverse fire scale''s skull, so she couldn''t confirm what was inside. "How is it? Is it possible to control it?" Ji Tian Ning sighed in his heart. Control was only temporary. He couldn''t remove the true pain from the reverse fire scale and alleviate its condition. But now, he could only temporarily rely on his drug control to alleviate his pain. "This is the medicine this servant has just concocted for Your Majesty. If you find it difficult to endure the pain, then take one and don''t use too many of them." She placed a porcelain bottle in the hands of the Fire Lin Lin, her eyes filled with worry. When the Fire Lin took the bottle, her heart softened. She hadn''t forgotten about his illness and even made new medicines. "How is it? How do you feel after spending such a long time enjoying yourself?" "The chaotic world is filled with wars and bandits everywhere. The people are the ones who suffer the most." "I heard that you met with Monk Qiuyuan?" In Huo Ni Lin''s heart, he was still unable to let go of Shang Qiuyuan. Not only was it because of the brilliant smile that Ji Tian Ning had displayed in front of Shang Qiuyuan back then, he was also deeply worried. Now, he heard that Shoulder King regarded Shang Qiuyuan extremely highly and regarded him as his own flesh and blood. The two had a very good relationship and he was worried that Shang Qiuyuan''s stance had quietly changed. "Yes, Your Majesty. Your servant has seen him." Ji Tian Ning did not want to bring up Shang Qiuyuan any further. She knew that Huo Ni Lin was already severely injured, so she could not do anything about it even if she did not want to. "Do you know what the rumors are about the people of the five nations?" Huo Ni Lin angrily looked at Ji Tian Ning. As the Son of Heaven, he had already become the laughingstock of the five kingdoms, with no face left behind. "The Emperor also knows that this is a rumor. Why should he worry about it? Wouldn''t it be losing the majesty of the Emperor?" "Foolish people say that, while intelligent people laugh, given how wise the Emperor is, how could he possibly lower himself to the level of those idle chats." Ji Tian Ning let out a faint smile as she placed the hat on Huo Ni Lin''s head. This hat didn''t cost one''s money and one didn''t need to go home to get it. "Don''t try to confuse me with this. I won''t let a good man like you go easily." "What does the Emperor want in order to release Hateful Heavens?" Ji Tian Ning was not angry. If he knew how to angrily argue, he would only make the reverse scale go crazy. He used his clear eyes to look at the reverse scale, gently pressing the acupuncture points on it to ease the pain. "When you have my child, I''ll let him go." With just one sentence, Ji Tian Ning was on the verge of going berserk. What was this? With a slight frown, she turned around and walked to the window to suppress the anger in her heart. "I''ll endure ¡­" After muttering the word "endure" countless times in his heart, he understood that he couldn''t control his emotions at this moment. He silently stood by the window and pushed the sill open a little bit. Looking out at the snow falling from the sky, his mind was filled with endless thoughts. What she was most worried about was still Hateful Heaven. The crystal skull''s prophecy and illusions, she didn''t know if they could be considered finished or not. If Li Hantian could survive this disaster, would he be able to break out of it? "How is my illness?" "The emperor''s illness has worsened." "Possible treatment? If not, how much time do I have left? Don''t you know something? "Let''s predict how much time I have left." "Your majesty, I cannot." Ji Tian Ning turned his head and looked at Huo Ni Lin gloomily, "Your Majesty, I will stay behind to wait upon the Emperor. I hope that Your Majesty will allow Hateful Sky to leave." C207 Huo Ni Lin''s face darkened. This little kitten still wholeheartedly wanted him to let go of Hateful Sky. If it wasn''t for him being wary of this little kitten, he would have already ordered his men to kill that Hu. "Impossible, don''t bring this up again. Did you not understand my words?" If you understand, then you should know how to service me right now. " Ji Tian Ning blinked her large eyes as she looked at the reverse fire scale with her black gem-like eyes. How was she supposed to serve him? A hint of ridicule appeared in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes as he said, "You shouldn''t forget how I told you how to let Hateful Sky leave, right?" Ji Tian Ning almost cried. After Huo Ni Lin said that she was pregnant with a dragon seed and gave him a child, he let her go. Even if she were to push down the Fire Lin beast tonight, it would still take her at least nine months to complete this task. Unfortunately, the last few days were still her safe days, and she had never thought of giving birth to a child for Huo Ni Lin. She did not want, and was also unwilling, to let her child live in a palace where the Southern Champion ate people without spitting out their bones. "Your Majesty ¡­" Ji Tian Ning gritted his teeth and walked out of the room. If he couldn''t afford to offend her, he could just hide. A powerful hand grabbed her arm, and with a slight movement, she fell into the embrace of the reverse scale without any suspense. When he looked closely, he saw a dark and handsome face with sharp eyebrows. Her heart suddenly softened. She knew that the power of the reverse scale wasn''t all from her nature. It was mostly due to the brain tumor in her head. What she was most worried about was the brain tumor in the reverse scale. If it was glioma, then it would be very troublesome. Because of several initial investigations and diagnoses, the condition and response of the retrograde scale are very similar to that of the glioma. Brain tumors were very different. If they couldn''t be accurately checked with the instrument, then they couldn''t be sure of the situation in the head. After all, the nature and size of the brain tumors couldn''t be determined by checking the pulse. A complacent smile appeared on Huo Ni Lin''s face. It was a good feeling to be able to make this little kitten go crazy. That Hu''er would remain here and use it to threaten the kitten''s softness. At the same time, he would have some use for it. The White Horse Emperor still possessed the form and style of land, and the feeling when he rubbed his hands was extremely good. There was no trace of fat. Alright, teasing the emperor was already quite impressive. She knew that if the reverse scale wanted to eat her, she wouldn''t have the strength to fight back. She didn''t dare to take the risk of provoking the reverse scale to perform the same act of resisting the first time the reverse scale had eaten her tofu. Presently, Li Tian''s little life was in the hands of this White Horse Emperor, so she''d suffer a bit and tease the White Horse Emperor once. "Your majesty, your figure is really good, it''s really demonic." However, he secretly cursed in his heart: "Not only is it a demon, but it is also a devil." Her delicate body pressed against the body of the reverse scale, releasing the emotions and thoughts she had been suppressing for a long time. She took in a deep breath of the smell of the reverse fire scale. The familiar smell of a man and the smell of grass under the sun had entered her dreams countless times before. Her slender waist was tightly hugged, causing her to suffocate. The love and kindness of a sovereign is always so tyrannical and arrogant. Huo Ni Lin lowered his head and observed Ji Tian Ning. He saw love in her eyes. However, he was still holding a grudge in his heart, suspecting that there was some secret relationship between Ji Tian Ning and Li Hantian. He found it hard to believe that the two of them would live and die together. After all this time, there would be no way for them to break the rules. "Are you unwilling to return to Zhen''s side?" Ji Tian Ning''s escape made the reverse fire scale extremely angry. Could it be that with his charisma, he couldn''t keep her heart and her people? He did mind it. He did mind Ji Tian Ning leaving without a word. "Your majesty, people only have one life. I just want to live well." "After running outside for such a long time, I can see that you don''t have any intentions of repenting." Tightly hugging her delicate body to his chest, smelling the strange fragrance, her blood was boiling, and all of a sudden, a long-suppressed desire surged up in her heart. He carried Ji Tian Ning and pressed her down with his body. Then, he looked down at the woman who once belonged to him. "What do you want?" "Have you forgotten how to speak in front of me?" He domineeringly reached his hand into Ji Tian Ning''s shirt. As long as he wanted it, she could only accept it, regardless of whether she was willing or not. Now, he didn''t want to ask if she was willing, which was the least of his punishments. Ji Tian Ning''s face reddened. He tightly gripped his sleeves. It had been a long time since he had been so intimate with Huo Ni Lin. He could not help but feel a little unfamiliarity with him. Wu De''s words echoed in her ears. If she could get the favor of the Baima Emperor, then there was hope for Hen Tian to leave this dangerous place. "For Tian Tian, this bit of sacrifice is nothing. After all, the White Horse Emperor is only a handsome brother." She was also a bit thinner, but had a more mature charm. Ever since he became a woman, he seemed to have never appreciated her charm so much before. The two of them didn''t say a word and the reverse scale couldn''t suppress them anymore. Their minds were completely blank. They only wanted her to know who her master was and who her man was. As the scenery filled the room, Ji Tian Ning suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t this the home of the tares? "Where are the family of the Tam Tak at this time?" She gasped a question, enjoying the moment to her heart''s content. She did not receive an answer. "Don''t forget, at this moment, you are only my servant, a lowly servant." "If you dare be disrespectful to me again, you should know what kind of price you will have to pay." He was the Emperor, the sovereign of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and now he didn''t want to give her any more privileges. Because she had once not treasured the privileges he had given her, and had so easily abandoned them. C208 He only wanted her to be his servant, always keeping close to him, whether she wanted to or not. "Do you know what a slave is?" I am your master. Not only does your body belong to me, your heart belongs to me, even your life belongs to me. It will be an honor for a servant to receive my favor. In the future, you must remember how respectful you must be in front of me. " "Speak, you are my slave. You are willing to be my slave forever." Ji Tian Ning gritted her teeth, not willing to speak. "Servant, are you still thinking about other men?" Seeing Ji Tian Ning being so stubborn, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated and lost control of himself for a moment. Especially when he recalled that she no longer belonged to him alone, he became frantic. "You ¡­ Your Majesty, don''t speak lies! " Ji Tian Ning''s heart chilled down. From the moment she gave her heart to her dreams, she had earned the title of ''Servant'' and ''Status''? He was her master. He could humiliate and torture her at will. She could only kneel at his feet and look up at him, humbly receiving his favor. Such lowly love had never been what she wanted. Today''s involuntarily, there was a longing that had been suppressed for too long, and there was also the reason why she left the heavens. "Why, isn''t that so? That Li Hantian and his looks are outstanding. You two must have already done something terrible along the way. And that Shang Qiuyuan, did you have a personal relationship with him? " The cold evil spirit drew a cold curve around the reverse fire scale''s thin mouth. At this moment, he was slightly out of control and his consciousness was not fully awake. Ji Tian Ning''s back was facing the reverse scale, so he was unable to see its expression. His heart was filled with shame and anger, and he wanted to break away from the tyranny of the reverse scale. The pain from her skin made her grit her teeth. She didn''t want to give in. She had her pride, and once it touched her bottom line, she wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. How was she supposed to endure such a high and mighty favor like the reverse fire scale? Sensing Ji Tian Ning struggling, the smile on Huo Ni Lin''s face became even colder ¡­ "Lowly servant, you dare to betray me, damn you!" A large hand grabbed her hair, forcing her head back. She looked back in pain, and what entered her eyes was a pair of blood-red eyes. She couldn''t help but be shocked; he had already lost his mind due to his mania. She understood that the reverse scale wasn''t reasonable, and there was no reason to argue. It was even more dangerous. This was because at this moment, the Fire Inverted Scale didn''t know what it was doing and was likely going to kill someone. She did not dare to open her mouth to provoke her anger, so she did not want to die in such an obscure manner. Furthermore, she was willing to pay the price of her life to Li Hantian. Gritting his teeth in frustration, he looked around for something of his own. Her things had already been thrown to the ground by the reverse scale fire. She forced her body to the ground. The pain of her hair being grabbed caused her to almost cry. Ji Tian Ning tried his best to reach for the silver needles inside his clothes. At this moment, he could only use the silver needles to control the reverse fire scale. Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body rubbed against the cold ground. The fierce impact of the Fire Inverted Scales left a scar on Ji Tian Ning''s skin as it rubbed against the ground. On the cold ground, her clothes were thrown all over the place. She tried her best to reach for them, but the autonomy of her body was not in her hands. His eyes were bloodshot, and he had forgotten who the woman he was dragging on the ground was. Recently, due to numerous illness, he hadn''t been too fond of his concubine for a very long time. In actuality, he currently didn''t have any concubine that was willing to be his concubine. This was because he had already crushed a few of his concubines to death. Ji Tian Ning gritted her teeth as she tried her best to escape the control of the reverse scale. However, after it went crazy, it became even stronger and she was unable to move it away. At this moment, Huo Ni Lin''s handsome face was twisted and filled with a chilling malevolence. His blood-red eyes were filled with a sense of emptiness and confusion, but even more so with violence. "Who is this Emperor?" He lifted Ji Tian Ning up and swept his gaze over her. This woman seemed somewhat familiar. Ji Tian Ning tightly held onto the reverse scale''s shoulder. Ji Tian Ning tried her best to prop herself up against the wall. Only at this moment, in front of the reverse fire scale, did she feel her own weakness. The modern Wolf Defensive Spell had no effect at all. It was because the reverse fire scale was not a sex fiend, but a dangerous beast. Knowing that it was useless to say anything now, the reverse scale of fire that had lost its rationality was not only extremely dangerous, but also completely unreasonable. Even though he knew that the reverse fire scale was only like this because of the illness, he still couldn''t let it go. Would he really forget everything, including what had been between them, when he was sick? Perhaps, all of this was a one-sided dream on her part. Even though there were countless emperors and women, she was still one of them! Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body, as if he was grabbing a doll, and turned her over to face him. Ji Tian Ning''s gaze moved. The silver needles on the reverse scale were still moving. With a flash of silver light, confusion appeared in the reverse fire scale''s eyes. If it weren''t for the control of these silver needles and the medicine that the reverse scale had just consumed, Ji Tian Ning would have already been half dead by now. C209 He felt that the girl before him was familiar and extremely important to him. His eyes were sometimes bloodshot and sometimes blank. When the blood was blood-red, the power would increase as he reached out and heavily bruised Ji Tian Ning''s skin. When he was at a loss, he would lighten the situation. Ji Tian Ning was barely able to support himself as he lifted his upper body up. He grabbed the reverse scale by its shoulder and used all his strength to force the upper body close to the reverse scale. He pulled out the silver needle from the reverse scale''s head and stabbed it into its shoulder. The Fiery-Scaled Beast waved its hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist. The tremendous force loosened Ji Tian Ning''s hand and the silver needle fell to the ground. His heart went cold. Although the reverse fire scale lost its rationality, its speed and reaction speed weren''t slow at all. At such a critical juncture, he had actually sensed her movements. He pulled out the silver needle from his skull and threw it on the ground. Without the control of the silver needle, the blood-red color once again appeared in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s throat, "You lowly slave, how dare you harm me in secret? You deserve to die!" Ji Tian Ning was suffocated. He was pulled to the front by the reverse scale of fire. He looked into the blood-red eyes of the reverse scale and despair surged up in his heart. Am I going to die like this? His dark and sad eyes looked at the reverse scale of fire and said, "Fire Inverted Scale, White Horse Emperor, do you not remember me?" The reverse flame scale''s face was twisted and constantly changing, as if it was struggling. Ji Tian Ning''s head began to ache violently as her hands loosened and she fell to the ground. She quickly picked up the silver needle, and at this moment, without caring about disinfection, she stuck it into the reverse fire scale on her knee. She wanted to control the reverse scale to not be able to move and escape from his Demon Claw. Ji Tian Ning''s body was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. The pain almost made her scream out loud. With a low cry of pain, she quickly approached her clothes. Inside her clothes, there were all kinds of poisons and other things. He lowered his head to pull out the silver needles on his leg, releasing a biting cold killing intent from the reverse fire scale''s body. The first few concubines that he favored had died from his insanity. He took a step forward and appeared before Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning wanted to dodge, but her body was powerless. She was sore all over and her legs were weak. She had no strength left at all. After being tortured by the reverse scale fire for half a day, she didn''t even have the strength to dodge. He raised his head and looked at the reverse scale of fire. Could it be that he had already lost all of his consciousness? The Fire Reversal Scales grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s neck. Just as it wanted to exert its strength, a pair of pitch black eyes stared at it, filled with endless sadness and pity. That delicate and lively dimple seemed to be very familiar to him, as it had always been engraved in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t use any strength in his hand as he stared blankly at Ji Tian Ning. It was as if this woman was of utmost importance to him, and could not be harmed. Suddenly, a hint of blood rushed into his eyes and he increased the power in his hands. The pain in his head caused Huo Ni Lin to be unable to control himself as his consciousness swayed between being at a loss and being violent. This was because Ji Tian Ning''s treatment today as well as the effects of the medicine had not caused Huo Ni Lin to completely lose his mind. Otherwise, if Huo Rulie was like how he was in the past, he would have already killed Ji Tian Ning, who had offended him. "Fire Reversal Scales, let go of me. You should rest up when you''re tired." Ji Tian Ning tightly stared at the reverse scale of the fire and said, "You''re very, very tired. You want to sleep? Lie down and have a good night''s sleep." Ji Tian Ning had also learned hypnosis before, but her main target was not hypnosis, so she had never used it. Today, he was forced into a corner. Seeing that the reverse scale was unreasonable, he could only try using a hypnosis technique, hoping that he could hypnotize the reverse scale. Hypnosis, derived from the Greek mythology of sleep god Hypnos, is a special state of conscious trance that is similar to sleep but not sleep, induced by man (such as relaxation, monotony, concentration, imagination, etc.). It is characterized by voluntary judgment, voluntary will to act, weakening or loss, distortion or loss of sensation and perception. During hypnosis, the hypnotist follows the hypnotist''s hints or instructions and responds to them. Using special behavioral techniques combined with verbal suggestion, normal people enter a temporary, sleep-like state. Hypnosis can also be induced by drugs, which is divided into self-hypnosis and others'' hypnosis, self-hypnosis. However, the target of the hypnosis skill depended on the person. If the person had extremely strong mental strength, it would be very difficult for them to be hypnotized. The reverse fire scale had been in a high position for a long time, and its willpower and spirit were both extremely strong. It was one of the people that was the hardest to hypnotize. Ji Tian Ning originally wanted to use silver needles or knockout drugs to make the reverse fire scale lose its ability to move. However, since she couldn''t use this method now, she could only try her hypnotism. The reverse fire scale was startled for a moment, and a struggling expression appeared on its face. Its emotions were extremely unstable to begin with, and it was difficult to control such a person with hypnosis. "This place is very safe, very quiet. It is your sleeping quarters. You can lie down and rest, and no one will disturb you. "Your guards, stand guard outside ¡­" The Fire Ni Lin''s hand was still on Ji Tian Ning''s neck, but its strength fluctuated between high and low. It was obvious that it was struggling. "You are already very tired and your body is not feeling well. You should be resting after taking the medicine. "Lie down and rest, rest ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was elated. Seeing that the reverse scale was struggling, it meant that her hypnosis had worked. She did not dare to stop, nor did she dare to move. She continued to stare into the eyes of the reverse scale fire with her deep eyes. "This is your sleeping quarters, the safest Forbidden City. Under your feet is the Dragon Couch. Lie down." "You are already very tired. Look, the stars are twinkling in the sky. It''s already late at night. You should rest." The reverse fire scale slowly lowered its eyelids. Just as Ji Tian Ning let out a sigh of relief, the reverse fire scale''s pupils suddenly widened. The blood-red color once again occupied his pupils. He clenched his fists again, "Lowly servant, if you dare offend me, you will be sentenced to death. "Who ordered you to come and confuse me and harm me in secret?" "No one wants to harm you ¡­" Before he could finish, he was grabbed by the reverse scale fire and found it hard to breathe. "Ai, it seems like my 250% hypnotism won''t work!" Ji Tian Ning sighed helplessly as he looked at the reverse scale of fire. His breathing gradually became difficult, yet he was unable to cough out. His face gradually turned red and his eyelids were bloodshot. As long as the reverse fire scale wasn''t willing to let go, after a short while, it would strangle her. She had not expected that he would die in such a manner. "Li Hen Tian, I hope that after I die, he can let you go without investigating you for your crimes. Then, my death will not be meaningless." Xiao Chen''s face turned purple as it violently fluctuated. He was not able to get any fresh air, and his mind was blank. His gaze also became vacant. A trace of blood appeared in his eyes. That was because he was suffocating. Suddenly, the crystal skull pendant below Ji Tian Ning''s neck began to emit a dreamy light. The seven-colored light fluctuated as it rose into the air. Ji Tian Ning was startled. This was ¡­ At this moment, the hands of the reverse fire scale quietly loosened. Its eyes revealed a blank expression as it stared at the crystal skull on Ji Tian Ning''s collarbone. Ji Tian Ning''s body fell to the ground as soon as she lost the power of the reverse fire scale. She did her best to raise her head and let the crystal skull face the reverse fire scale. Although he didn''t know why the reverse fire scale had let go of her, it seemed to be because the crystal skull suddenly emitted a blurry light. The crystal skull continued to emit illusory rays of light, constantly changing as if it had its own soul and vitality. The light enveloped Ji Tian Ning, lightly shining on the head of the reverse fire scale. The blood color in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes slowly faded as he stood on the ground in a daze. Ji Tian Ning didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the light would disappear from the crystal skull and the reverse scale would go berserk again. "Give me the clothes." She tried to say something, but Fire Reversal Scale blankly bent over to pick up the clothes, but his eyes were still staring at the crystal skull. He squatted down to get closer to the crystal skull. Then, he picked up the clothes and handed them to Ji Tian Ning. "There''s a very comfortable chair below you. Sit down." The reverse fire scale didn''t show any signs of resisting as it sat on the ground. "Hand me all your clothes, the ones beside you." Huo Ni Lin grabbed the clothes one by one and handed them to Ji Tian Ning with a wooden look in his eyes. "Help me up." Ji Tian Ning tried to make the reverse scale continue its work. He wanted to test if the reverse scale would listen to her. Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Tian Ning up from the ground, staring at the crystal skull on Ji Tian Ning''s collarbone with a silly expression as if he was bewitched by that beautiful light. Ji Tian Ning finally understood that it was due to the effects of the crystal skull. She had never known that the crystal skull could also have a hypnotizing effect. He looked at the clothes in his hands. They were all torn and couldn''t be covered, so he could only throw them on the ground. "Look, there are clothes over there. Go get them for me." However, his eyes didn''t leave the crystal skull. He walked to the side of the clothes, picked them up, and handed them over to Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning took the fox fur coat and wrapped it around her body. "Help me to a chair." Her legs were still weak, and she could barely stand. She put her hands against the wall, aching all over. Like a puppet, Huo Ni Lin supported Ji Tian Ning to the side of the chair. Ji Tian Ning sat down and said with a dry mouth, "Pour me a cup of water. I''m thirsty." She was testing the reverse scale. If the reverse scale still had a sliver of consciousness, it would never have done such a thing. The reverse fire scale really poured a glass of water and handed it to Ji Tian Ning. It was still staring at the crystal skull on Ji Tian Ning''s collarbone with infatuation. "The weather is very cold. You should put on your clothes as well." Seeing that he had no clothes to wear, Ji Tian Ning could only temporarily take the reverse scale''s clothes and put them on. Suddenly, he thought about if he could make the Fiery Inverted Scale do anything, he might be able to make it let go of Hateful Sky and leave. The more he stayed in this place, the more danger he would face, especially when faced with the Fire Reversal Scale, which often lost its rationality due to illness. "Should I let him leave Hateful Heavens alone, or should I let him leave with me?" After pondering for a bit, he understood that if he were to let the Fire Lin Clan give this order, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of others. Even Wude and An Ling''s Qinglan couldn''t pass. "Send out the order to let Hateful Sky leave. Let Le Tian leave with Hateful Sky so that no one can hurt them." Ji Tian Ning nervously looked at the reverse scale, fearing that his words wouldn''t work. If the reverse scale detected her little trick, then Hen Tian''s life would be forfeit. C210 Wu De bowed at the door, waiting for Huo Ni Lin''s order. When he heard the faint voice from the room just now, he knew that Huo Ni Lin had already favored Ji Tian Ning. Just now, his heart had been faintly worried because the reverse scale seemed to have gone crazy again. If it wasn''t for Ji Tian Ning''s presence, he would have already come in to check on her medical skills. The reverse scale had his back facing Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning was wearing the reverse scale''s clothes and was helping the reverse scale to get dressed. "Wu De, release Hen Tian and Le Tian. Prepare a carriage for them and let them leave as far away as possible. Don''t let us see them again." His tone was indifferent and calm, with a hint of numbness in it. Wu De was shocked. With his understanding, Huo Ni Lin would never let Hen Tian leave, nor would he let Le Tian leave. "Your Majesty ¡­" "Wu De, didn''t you hear the emperor''s orders? "Hurry up and do it." Ji Tian Ning raised her head and looked at Wu De with her bright eyes. She lowered her head and continued to tidy up the clothes on Huo Ni Lin''s body. "Your majesty, tonight I will call Your Majesty a flowery chicken. The taste will definitely be delicious. I can guarantee that Your Majesty has never tasted it before." "Alright." Ji Tian Ning pressed her delicate body into his embrace. With a smile on her face, she used her gentle eyes to look at the reverse fire scale. She was just showing it to Wude to make him think that she had already gotten the favor of Fire Reversal Scale, so she let Hate go. Wude looked hesitantly at the back of the reverse scale. Because the reverse scale''s back was facing him, he couldn''t see the expression on the reverse scale''s face. "The Emperor shouldn''t have released Hateful Heavens and Le Tian. It''s a bit strange, the Empress really does have some ability. But she was able to control the emperor''s illness half a day ago, and even invited His Majesty''s favor." He bowed and said, "Your servant obeys the decree." He slowly backed away and walked to the door. He looked back with some doubt at the Fire Lin, only to see that Huo Ni Lin had lowered his head and was hugging Ji Tian. He felt slightly relieved, thinking that Ji Tian Ning had touched the Emperor''s heart and requested for an order from the Emperor. He then let Hen Tian and Le Tian leave. She didn''t know how long the effects of the crystal skull would last. If the Fire Reversal Scales were to wake up, it would be possible for it to discover her little actions, which would infuriate it. However, she was willing to take risks in order to leave Hate and Le Tian. The light from the crystal skull pendant gradually dimmed. The reverse fire scale''s expression was struggling as his gaze became a mess. Ji Tian Ning thought to himself that things were not good. He knew that the effects of the crystal skull were disappearing. She raised her hand and placed the silk handkerchief by the reverse scale''s nose. A strange and delicate fragrance entered the reverse scale''s nostrils, and the reverse scale began to shake. Ji Tian Ning supported Huo Ni Lin as they walked to the edge of the couch. Huo Ni Lin fell face first onto the ground, as he was captivated by the fragrance of the incense. This incense stick could cause one to fall asleep for four hours. Ji Tian Ning estimated that after four hours, he would be far away from Hen Tian and Le Tian. After a short while, the sky would turn dark and she was prepared to let Huo Ni Lin sleep until tomorrow morning. That way, he would be safe from Hateful Sky. Seeing that the reverse scale had fallen asleep once again, she walked to the window and secretly observed whether or not Wu De had acted according to the order she had sent out earlier to control the reverse scale with her hypnosis. Wude walked over and greeted her at the door, "Wude, have you finished handling the emperor''s decree?" "Empress, how is the Emperor now?" "Fortunately, we''ve managed to control the emperor''s illness. Hurry up and complete the emperor''s decree." "Empress, has the emperor fallen asleep yet?" Wu De raised his head and stared at Ji Tian Ning. He was completely focused on Ji Tian Ning''s previous actions. No matter what, he would always send people to constantly guard the Fiery Inverted Scale''s side. It was only when the reverse fire scale and Ji Tian Ning were fighting against each other that they managed to retreat to a place not too far away. However, after he received the order from the reverse fire scale, he didn''t leave. Instead, he ordered his men to prepare a carriage, but stayed outside to monitor Ji Tian Ning through the window. He was worried that Ji Tian Ning would harm the reverse scale. After all, it was not the same as back then. Ji Tian Ning had already left the palace for several months. He didn''t know if anything would happen to her. "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I might kill him? " Her clear eyes looked at Wu De, and sighed helplessly: "I am a doctor, and a doctor''s heart is always the heart of a parent. No matter how he treats me, how can I go and harm him? "Understand ¡­" He was her prison cell, and he wanted to lock her tightly by his side. In order to let Li Hen and Le Tian leave safely, she could only sacrifice herself and stay behind to control the situation, so as to avoid suspicion from the Five De. Wu De lowered his head, feeling ashamed in his heart. "This servant doesn''t dare to think like that. This servant has already ordered someone to prepare, and this servant wants to go in and see the Emperor." Ji Tian Ning moved to the side. "Go take a look, his condition is even worse now, and he was a little tired just now. In order to prevent him from getting sick again, I''ll let him sleep temporarily and wait for the medicine to take effect. I didn''t expect that after not seeing him for a few months, he had lost a lot of weight and was in such a terrible state. " "If the Empress were by his side, the emperor would naturally be much better. Ever since the Empress left, there''s not a day when the emperor hasn''t been restless." When they heard the affection in Ji Tian Ning''s tone, Wu De looked at Ji Tian Ning. He could see the hidden care and affection in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. Her eyes were soft and worried as she looked at the flames. "I will do my best. Wude, you must make the arrangements regarding Hateful Heavens. I''ve finally gotten the emperor''s permission, so I''ll leave this matter to you." "Empress, please be at ease. This servant will definitely handle this matter for the Empress." Wu De still had some doubts in his heart. He walked up to the bed and looked down to see the silver needle on the head of the reverse scale. His face was calm and sound asleep. "It''s been a long time since the emperor has slept so peacefully and sweetly. No matter how many days and nights it takes, the emperor can''t fall asleep." "Too little sleep is also the reason for his illness. He thinks too much and thinks too much. All of this is extremely detrimental to his illness." "Empress, may Empress tell this servant that it is possible for the emperor''s illness to be cured?" Could it be that even with the Empress''s heavenly methods, she was still unable to cure the Emperor? " "If there is, do you think I would watch him suffer? The only way to confirm his illness was to open his head. Perhaps there was a chance to cure it. However, the operation is not qualified these days, and no matter who it is, they cannot afford to fail the operation. " Wude sighed. "When Empress came back this time, don''t be as stubborn as usual. This servant has served the Emperor for many years, but has never seen the Emperor treat his concubine with so much care. If the Empress has a dragon seed, it can also make the Emperor feel gratified. " "This matter has been going on for a long time. How is Hateful Heavens doing?" "Empress, don''t worry. Le Tian is taking care of him, so there is naturally nothing wrong." Moreover, the Empress personally treated him. His physique is extremely good. After resting for a few days, he will be able to recover. " "Reporting to the Head Supervisor, the carriages and horses are ready." Ji Tian Ning turned her head to look at the sleeping Fire Reversal Scales. "I''ll go see them one last time. I''m afraid that we''ll never have the chance to meet each other again today. I''m sure that the head steward would use this convenience, right?" Wu De bowed and said, "Esteemed Empress, please. Please do not stay any longer, and just meet and say a few words." "I know, thank you, Wudd." At this moment, Le Tian had already helped Li Hen into the carriage. The two of them were somewhat suspicious. They didn''t think that Huo Rulie would let them go. Ji Tian Ning walked to the front of the carriage and looked at the pale-faced Li Hantian. When Li Hantian saw that Ji Tian Ning had arrived, his eyes brightened up once more. "Leave Hateful Heavens. Remember my words. Leave as soon as you can. The farther the better." Le Tian, I''ll leave it to you. Before he recovers from his injuries, I''ll entrust it to you to take good care of him. Take these medicines with you and change them once a day. "It''s the Empress. Please be at ease, Empress. I will definitely do my best to take care of the Hero." Le Tian''s eyes flashed with a heavy sense of loss. He had just met her and was about to leave, never to see her again? If he had a choice, he would rather stay behind. Occasionally, he would see her charming face and hear her delicate voice. However, he understood that Ji Tian Ning was doing this for his own good in order to avoid being punished by the reverse scale of fire in the future. Ji Tian Ning''s eyes were filled with worry as he entered the carriage. He whispered, "Li Hantian, remember my words. Leave as soon as possible. Let them not find you again." Li Hantian nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked at Ji Tian Ning dejectedly. He had no other choice but to leave. The woman that he had once sworn to protect with his life had now returned to the side of the Emperor. He no longer needed to stay behind to protect her. It was hard to describe the disappointment in his heart. Without her, what was the point of his life? Ji Tian Ning unwillingly gazed at her. He wanted to once again carve her face deep into his heart. Even that beautiful figure was already engraved in his heart. Thinking of the possibility of forever being separated right now, his heart ached. "Remember, as long as you are safe, we will have a chance to meet in the future and take care of our future. Li Hantian, I believe you know what you should do to make your tracks disappear, so that no one else can find you. " She focused her eyes on Li Hen Tian, leaving his figure deep in her heart. If the heavens could give her another chance, she would definitely cherish it. "Empress, take care." Ji Tian Ning could only smile wryly in her heart. She was not completely unaware of Le Tian''s feelings for her. It wasn''t that Le Tian was not outstanding, it was just that in her heart, it was hard for her to accommodate other men. Le Tian could only be her good friend, not a couple. She reluctantly put down the carriage curtain and turned to leave, not daring to look back. She was afraid that if she looked back once more at Li Hantian, she would no longer have the heart to let him leave and would ignore everything to be with him. "Empress, it is very cold outside. Please go back and rest." Wu De put on the fox fur coat in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Ji Tian Ning gloomily looked into the distance. Was there still a day that she could leave and travel the world? "Tumbledown ¡­" The sound of a carriage moving could be heard. She didn''t turn around to look, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions. Her eyes started to moisten. Even if she wanted to be with him right now, it would be impossible. "This affection can be turned into reminiscence, but at that time, I was already perplexed!" These words echoed in her heart. She and Hateful Sky could only be separated from each other by a long line and probably would never have the chance to meet again. "Tian Tian, I hope you can go and live your life in the martial arts world. You and I will never see each other again!" When the words left his mouth, he could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes. Her heart throbbed with pain. Even if she didn''t want to part with him, in order for him to live and live better, she could only be ruthless and let him stay away from her. They would rather turn him into the most beautiful memory in their hearts, and let their deep-seated love torment him. However, they could not keep him by their side because there was a kind of love called letting go. Not willing to let others see her weakness and sadness, she walked into the room filled with Fire Reversal Scale. No matter how wantonly her tears flowed, at this moment, she could no longer suppress her emotions. Wu De silently watched as Ji Tian Ning''s back figure disappeared from the room. He shook his head and sighed. He had seen too many things before. How could he not see the deep affection Hateful Tian had for Ji Tian Ning? How could he not understand how Ji Tian Ning cared about Li Hen? C211 "Empress, forget about that Hu''er. This is your home. The Emperor should be the only man in your heart." "Men, send men to follow their tracks. We must not lose any news of them." "Send someone back to report every day at regular intervals. Do not slack off." "Yes." Someone promised to leave, but Ji Tian Ning did not see that. In the end, Wu De wasn''t able to put down the doubt in his heart and secretly sent people to follow the two of them. He wanted to control their movements and prevent them from being questioned in the future by fire. "Does the emperor really want to let these two go?" Or could it be that the Empress had such a charming method to seduce the Emperor and change his original decision? But why would the Emperor personally order me to release them? " He understood that he would only find out the truth once the Fiery Inverted Scales awoken. Under the urging of Ji Tian Ning and the orders from the Fiery Inverted Scales, he had to first let Hateful Heaven and Wang Lin leave. By secretly sending people to follow them, they can gain control of their tracks. If the Fiery Inverted Scale had another order, they could capture the two of them at any time. Ji Tian Ning silently sat at the head of the bed, looking at the unconscious Huo Ni Lin. The lines of his thin face became even more distinct, and his pale, white, sword-like brows slightly knitted together. There seemed to be endless pain in his dreams. The pain that came from her body caused Ji Tian Ning to frown. The wounds on her body had yet to be treated and her legs were still weak. Just a moment ago, she had been holding on and sending them off. Now that she had relaxed, not a single bone in her body didn''t feel any pain. The pain of the wounds on her skin tormented her nerves. "Wu De." She wiped away the tears on her face and didn''t turn around to call out to him. She knew that Wu De would definitely be nearby, and even if she wasn''t, his subordinates would immediately notify him. Sure enough, Wu De quickly appeared behind her. "What orders do you have, Empress?" "Please get me some hot water and some clothes. I want to bathe and change." "May the Empress wait a moment, this servant is preparing. These are the Empress''s clothes." Ji Tian Ning still did not turn back. He did not want Wude to see the tear stains on his face. He indifferently said, "Many thanks. Please put it to the side." "Hot water is currently being prepared. It will be delivered to the Empress shortly. This is the ginseng soup that has just been made for the Empress. This servant has put it on the table. I ask that the Empress take it while it is still warm." "Wude, sorry to trouble you." "I don''t dare, this is what this servant should do. Empress, please don''t be so polite to this servant. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Empress Dowager, please rest for a moment. This servant will take his leave." Wu De bowed slightly and left. Even though Huo Ni Lin had clearly ordered Ji Tian Ning to be relegated to being a servant, he still didn''t dare to be impolite to Ji Tian Ning in the slightest. This was because he was well aware that the Fiery-Scaled Beast could demean Ji Tian Ning and make her one of the Six Palaces as a slave the very next day. This was not the case. Ji Tian Ning''s current status was not important. What was important was her position in the Emperor''s heart. Ji Tian Ning washed her face. Every movement she made caused her to feel pain. The scars on her body only made her body ache, but the scars on the bottom of her heart made her heart turn cold. He didn''t dare to imagine how he would face the reverse scale of fire everyday in the future. It was so much so that his life could be in danger at any moment. She didn''t know if she could use the pendant again. This thing had been around her neck for a long time. Although it was passed down from her ancestors, even her grandfather couldn''t tell what was so mystical about it. "It seems like this crystal skull finally chose me instead of me." Gently stroking the crystal skull on her neck, she remembered that her grandfather had said that this thing would choose its own master, and that not everyone in the Ji Clan could wear it. In this generation, the crystal skull did not choose the men of the Ji family, but chose her instead. The owner of the crystal skull was the one who was able to wear it without any problems or nightmares. Ji Tian Ning had brothers and sisters, and had tested every single one of them. She would cry uncontrollably if she was wearing this. She would only be safe if she wore it around her neck. After soaking her delicate body in the water, the water had soaked her wounds, making the pain even more unbearable. The wound on her back was something she could not deal with herself, and it made her even more frustrated. He took a quick bath, not daring to let the wound stay in the water for too long to avoid infection. "Empress, this servant has found two women for the Empress to temporarily serve the Empress." From outside the door, Wu De''s voice came. He had found two nimble and agile young women from the village and came to serve Ji Tian Ning. He also guessed that Ji Tian Ning was being tortured by the reverse scale just now. Although he didn''t know how he managed to confuse the emperor, he must have been injured. He sighed to himself. This was already the best. After all, there were several concubines who had died after attending to their sleeping arrangements. Their bodies were riddled with wounds and wounds. Ji Tian Ning said to himself, "Let them in." The two women walked in and knelt down to pay their respects. "This humble one pays her respects to the Empress." They kneeled on the ground in fear, not daring to raise their heads to look. A person being able to see the noble Empress was something they had never expected. Ji Tian Ning gently said, "You two can get up. There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Are you guys from here?" "Yes. Reporting to the Empress, all the commoners are from this village." "The two of you come over and bandage my back with medicine." At this time, Ji Tian Ning had already treated the wounds on the other parts of the body, only leaving behind the scars on her back that were difficult to treat. She prepared the disinfectant solution for the two of them to use to first disinfect the wounds and then apply the medicine. The wounds were fine, not serious, but the waves of pain made her restless. What made her feel even more humiliated was that the attitude that Huo Ni Lin treated her with, that kind of unbridled torture and humiliation, was the first in her life. She noticed that blood was flowing out from that place. Although it wasn''t much, it was still the softest and most sensitive part of the body. Even if it was slightly damaged, the pain would still be excruciating. The two girls looked at the wounds on Ji Tian Ning''s back and body with fear. Fortunately, they were both rural women and not the powerless young masters and mistresses. They quickly treated Ji Tian Ning with the antidote. "There''s nothing else. The two of you can go rest." Ji Tian Ning put on her clothes and felt endless exhaustion. She once again used medicine for the Fire Reversal Scale and guaranteed that this White Horse Emperor would be able to sleep until tomorrow morning. She lay beside the reverse scale, breathing in the familiar scent of the reverse scale. She felt a cool sensation on her body, and after applying medicine to her wound, the pain lessened a lot. She was too tired, so she quickly fell asleep. Perhaps she was too tired from being tortured by the reverse scale of fire, but when she opened her eyes the next day, the sky was already bright. Turning her head slightly, she realized that the figure of the Baima Emperor was no longer beside her. She hurriedly sat up and put on her clothes. She hastily put on her shoes, put the thing that could protect her in a place where she could casually take it out and put it away, and decided that as long as the reverse scale went crazy, she would use knockout drugs on this dangerous person at the first possible moment. She definitely could not give him any chance, or else she would be the one to suffer. "Empress, you''ve woken up. This humble one is here to wait upon the Empress." Ji Tian Ning pushed open the door. The two women hastily bowed and looked at Ji Tian Ning carefully. "Have the two of you ever seen the Emperor?" "Empress, the emperor left early in the morning and hasn''t returned since." Ji Tian Ning''s heart sank. She didn''t know if Huo Ni Lin still remembered what happened yesterday or if she still used him to release Li Hen and Le Tian. He hastily walked out, "Wude, Wude ¡­" "To reply esteemed Empress, the steward went for a walk with the Emperor. He is not here, and if esteemed Empress has any orders, please instruct this subject and the others." A guard walked over and bowed respectfully. "Where did the Emperor and Wu De go?" "To reply the Empress, the Emperor was bored, so he went for a walk. "The emperor has instructed that if the Empress wakes up, he will invite her to rest. Does the Empress want to eat breakfast?" Ji Tian Ning shook her head. How could she have the mood to eat? Her heart was filled with worry for Li Hen and Li Tian. "Where did the Emperor and the Fifth De go? I am also bored and would like to go for a walk with the Emperor. " "This subject does not know. The emperor has instructed the Empress not to leave. We can just wait here." Her heart was filled with helplessness. The reason why the White Horse Emperor forbade her to leave was to keep her here. She understood that without the reverse fire scale''s orders, she would never be able to leave. He could only pray in his heart that Hateful Heaven could use his experience in the martial arts world to escape the Fire Reversal Scales'' pursuit. From then on, he would disappear and no one would be able to find him. She looked at the snow on the ground with concern. She did not enter the house, but chose to check the ground to determine where the fire had gone to. When she reached the gate, she was stopped by a guard. The boiling snow still continued to fall. As the road was covered in snow, even if there were traces, they would be covered up completely without a trace. She felt a bit relieved. If that was the case, it would be very difficult to find a trace of a carriage even if the Fire Reversal Scale were to bring people to chase after Hateful Sky. She believed that Hateful Heaven understood the meaning behind her words before she left. He definitely wouldn''t be sitting in the carriage all this time. He must have already used some other method to escape from this place. "Tian Tian, don''t let him catch you!" His heart was filled with doubts, as he hoped that the Fire Lin had only gone out for a walk out of boredom. However, he also understood that this idea was wishful thinking. The Fire Lin wasn''t a boring person. If he went out so early in the morning, it definitely wouldn''t be for a walk. She could only hope that Hateful Sky would be able to escape based on his experience in the martial arts world. Feeling uneasy, he asked the two women to help him change the dressing and bandage her body. As the wounds weren''t heavy, most of them had already congealed. They only needed to rest for a few days to automatically fall off. A faint pain entered her body. The torment from yesterday''s fire still made her feel ashamed. That kind of torture was no longer a mutual love. Even if the Fire Reversal Scales went crazy from illness, she still wouldn''t be able to accept it. He gently twisted the silk handkerchief in his hand. The silk handkerchief had an intoxicating fragrance that could make people faint. If the handkerchief was not opened, they would quickly faint. She had already decided that if the Fiery-Scaled Beast dared to attack her again, she would immediately knock it out. As long as she didn''t do any actual harm to the reverse scale, Wude and the guards wouldn''t stop her. After all, no one was willing to face the reverse scale of fire that had lost its rationality. Thus, she could make full use of the medicine she concocted to deal with the Baima Emperor. C212 Even until noon, she didn''t get to wait for the reverse scale. The most likely cause for her to worry was that the reverse scale recovered its consciousness and discovered that Li Hen had been released and taken away to hunt her down. "I wonder if the two of them could have changed into other transportation equipment midway after leaving. Li Hantian''s injuries are serious, but he can''t bear such a long journey. How is he right now?" She could not sit still, but because the guards did not allow her to leave the courtyard, she could only find one of them and ask him about the family''s matters. The guards told Ji Tian Ning that the Fiery-Inverted Scale had given the family of the tassels a sum of money and sent them to Sanhuang Town. They started a small business and now they could live a good life without worrying about food and clothing. And the father''s disease, the fire reverse scale also sent the royal doctors to cure. Ji Tian Ning was relieved. This way, she would no longer have to worry about Gao Zi''s family. Ji Tian Ning sighed and thought to herself, "Tan Zi, you can rest easy. Perhaps leaving this chaotic world is also a kind of happiness." Now that your family is well, you can rest assured. I wonder where you will be buried, and if I have the chance in the future, I will go and pay my respects to you. " He paced around the yard with worry, occasionally walking to the gate and looking into the distance, hoping to catch a glimpse of the reverse scale''s trace. She had never hoped for the Fiery Inverted Scales to appear so early. After waiting for a long time, he saw that the sky had already darkened and there was still no sign of the reverse scale. He felt as if boiling oil was tormenting him inside his heart. Helpless, she went back to her room to rest. The fatigue in her body had yet to completely dissipate, and the pain from her lower body was still tormenting her. He gently stroked the crystal skull pendant on his neck, then took out his makeup kit and carefully examined the skull in the mirror. The crystal skull was only half the size of an egg. The strangest thing was that deep within the eye sockets of the crystal skull, there was a faint flow of splendor. The skull''s eye sockets were flowing with a strange color. It seemed as if there was a liquid inside, making the skull look extremely mysterious, as if it had a life of its own. Although the skull head was small, it was incomparably exquisite. Regardless of whether it was in terms of scale or workmanship, it was extremely precise. This made Ji Tian Ning wonder how such a thing was carved. Or perhaps, this crystal skull was formed naturally, which was even more incredible. He gently caressed the crystal skull with his finger and probed its secrets. Suddenly, the crystal skull began to emit a mysterious light. It seemed that Ji Tian Ning''s touch had triggered the crystal skull. Ji Tian Ning noticed that the light was coming from the depths of the crystal skull''s eye sockets. In the past, because the crystal skull was on her collarbone, she was unable to notice where the light came from when it was emitting light. Today, in the mirror, it was clearly visible that the crystal skull was alive. The liquid in the eye sockets slowly fluctuated and the light emitted out. Rainbow colored light surged out from the eye sockets of the crystal skull. In an instant, an illusionary world appeared before Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. Ji Tian Ning also knew that only she could see the illusion of the crystal skull, while the others could not. He slightly squinted his eyes and a scene appeared in his mind. It was an illusion, but it was real beyond compare. A dark red bloodstain dyed the snow-white ground. Hot blood instantly melted the ice and snow, slowly seeping into the snow. Ji Tian Ning''s heart immediately tightened. What she was most worried about was the crystal skull''s prophecy, which was always linked to death. The death predicted by the crystal skull would be extremely important to her, to the people around her. But, a bloodstain only appeared within the illusion, but nothing else appeared. "Why?" She focused her mind on the crystal skull and closed her eyes. Since the illusion appeared in her mind, she didn''t need to open her eyes to see it. After a moment, a person appeared at the source of the blood. His entire body was covered in bloodstains, and a few sharp arrows were stuck into his body. His bright eyes gradually dimmed. "Hate the Heavens!" "No, no!" Ji Tian Ning shouted loudly, but was unable to stand up. His body was ice-cold and filled with despair. Could it be that the death prophecy of the crystal skull was unable to be cracked, and Hateful Heavens still had to die in the end? "Please, no, don''t let him die. Whatever you want me to do, don''t let Hate die. Crystal skull, I''m begging you, I''ve never begged anyone before, but today I''m begging you, change Hateful Sky''s fate. If I have to die alone, I will use my life to pay for it! " Hateful Heavens fell powerlessly to the ground. His body was deeply pierced by a few sharp arrows, and two of them had already stabbed into his chest. A burst of chilliness caused Ji Tian Ning to tremble. If this scene were to become a reality, then even she would not be able to save his life in front of Li Hen Tian. "Tian Tian ¡­" Li Hantian barely managed to prop himself up from the ground. He knelt down on one knee and used his other hand to prop himself up. Then, he opened his mouth and said a few words. He grabbed the arrow in front of his chest and pulled it out. The two streams of blood spurted out and splashed far away into the vast expanse of white snow, blossoming into plum blossoms. The spirit in his eyes completely vanished. He stopped breathing, and his body fell onto the snow. In a few moments, blood dyed the surrounding snow. "Tian Tian ¡­" Ji Tian Ning screamed in despair. Could it be that she was still unable to save Hen Tian from death even after putting in so much effort? With a pale face, the crystal skull''s light returned to its socket, and the illusion disappeared. Ji Tian Ning jumped up and ran outside. She did not know how long the illusion of the crystal skull had been there to warn her. Would she still be able to prevent this from happening? "Empress ¡­" The two women stared wide-eyed at Ji Tian Ning, who was running away. The guards stopped Ji Tian Ning at the entrance of the courtyard. Ji Tian Ning gazed into the darkness as he feebly discovered that he didn''t know where he should go to find the reverse scale of fire and Hateful Sky. She sat down on the ground and gazed mournfully at the endless darkness. She was so powerless, she couldn''t do anything for Hateful Heavens. "Are you really going to die? Will he really leave me? Was it forever? I haven''t become your wife yet. You can''t, you can''t ¡­ " Tears fell uncontrollably as the pain in her heart caused her to curl up. She was no longer a bystander who could leave in a carefree manner with a smile on her face. Deep within, he felt endless grief and helplessness. She was a transcender, but she couldn''t change anything! Initially, Ji Tian Ning thought that she was aloof and different from others. However, only now did she realize how weak and laughable her tiny strength was. Even though she could save the mother and son pair, she couldn''t change their fates. Even if she could save Li Hantian, she could only let him die in such a desolate and innocent manner. "What, what else can I do?" He stared into the darkness, dazed and helpless. The moonlight shone on the snow, giving off a cold and serene glow. The two ladies hurriedly ran over and helped her up from the snow. They did not dare to ask or say much, as they had already been instructed not to ask or say anything no matter what they saw. Ji Tian Ning leaned on the two girls. If it weren''t for these two, she wouldn''t have been able to stand up. The tears fell drop by drop onto the snow, seeping into it. Standing in the cold wind, she didn''t know what to do or where to go in order to save Hateful Sky. In the vast world of Heaven and Earth, she was so small and insignificant that nothing could change her. "Fire Reversal Scale, if you kill Li Hantian, I will never forgive you in this life!" Hatred rose from the bottom of her heart. Even if she let Hateful Sky leave, why would Huo Ni Lin have to lead people to chase after her? She chose to stay by his side. Was that not enough? Using his own freedom, even his entire life, in exchange for Li Hen Tian''s departure, in exchange for Li Hen Tian''s life and freedom, wouldn''t this also extinguish the killing intent in his heart? Her body was trembling like the last yellow leaf in the cold wind. She stared into the distance, waiting for the final result. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The faint sounds of horse hooves could be heard from afar, breaking the silence in the snowy night. Ji Tian Ning really hoped that the crystal skull''s prophecy would just be a boring thing that wouldn''t have any effect. Under the moonlight, a group of cavalrymen came from afar. The snow on the ground was crushed and splattered everywhere. Ji Tian Ning straightened her body. If death was the only thing she had to face, then facing reality and not revealing her own softness and sadness was the best way for her to do so. The white horse was not obvious in the snow. What was obvious was the red figure of the horse. Was that red the color of blood? Those cavalrymen coldly watched as the Fiery-Scaled Beast approached on its white horses. They scattered and dismounted when they saw that they were near the courtyard. From the distance, he saw Ji Tian Ning standing in the snow. The moonlight shined on her body and covered her with a layer of silver gauze, giving her the feeling of an otherworldly woman riding the wind and leaving. With a cold expression, he dismounted from his horse and slowly walked into the courtyard. He did not look at Ji Tian Ning, but headed straight for his room. After running for a whole day and night, he was already a bit tired, but his body was no longer as strong as it was back then. "You still killed him and won''t let him go." A sentence filled with boundless sorrow caused Huo Ni Lin to stop in his tracks and cast a sidelong glance at the trembling Ji Tian Ning. How did she know that Hateful Heavens had already been killed by him? He didn''t want to kill Li Hantian, but that Hu''er didn''t want to be tied down. "He didn''t take it to heart. He was just a man without any status. If he died, he would die. He looked back at the emotionless eyes of the reverse fire scale and the freezing temperature. The last bit of hope that he had left in his heart also quietly disappeared. He did not refute, nor did he deny that Li Hantian was indeed dead. "I want to take a last look at where his corpse is." There was an unquestionable certainty in his tone. Huo Ni Lin didn''t bother to deny it. He did what he had to do, and he didn''t dare to admit to what he had done. Even though he was the one who killed Hu''er, how could he possibly take Hu''er''s death to heart? The man who had a secret relationship with Ji Tian Ning was finally dead. A dead man could dispel his displeasure. But seeing the deep sorrow on her face, why did his heart ache? "Someone, show her Hu''er''s corpse." He turned and walked into the room. He hadn''t eaten since morning, hadn''t rested, and was lying wearily on the couch. Someone carried Hateful Tian''s body over and placed an icy cold body in front of Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning slowly walked over. She walked very slowly as she knelt in front of Hateful Sky''s corpse. C213 Li Hantian''s face did not have the slightest trace of blood, nor did his ashen face have any expression of pain. He was very calm. A handsome face with clear lines and a face like a statue of Greece. There was an unspeakable serenity on it. His colorful eyes were devoid of any trace of brilliance as they were tightly shut. His slender body was lying on the snowy ground, devoid of any warmth. His hand clenched into a fist, as if he had grasped something. Ji Tian Ning gently held Hateful Sky''s fist and felt his ice-cold temperature and stiffness. He understood that the moment the crystal skull showed illusions, Hateful Sky would be in danger. Ji Tian Ning still had a few sharp arrows stuck into his body. He stretched out his hand, forcefully pulling out the arrows on Li Hantian''s body one by one and used a silk handkerchief to wipe Li Tian''s face clean. Her face that was deeply engraved in her heart no longer contained the deep affection in his eyes nor the gentleness on his face. Lowering his head, his mouth was deeply pressed on Li Hantian''s cool and beautiful lips. This was actually a farewell to death! She didn''t notice that the figure of the Fiery-Scaled Beast was already standing at the window. When it saw this, it clenched its fists and its eyes burned with anger. She actually dared to kiss that dead Hu''er in front of everyone. At this moment, he began to get manic again. Ji Tian Ning slowly raised his mouth. "Upwards Ho!, if there''s a next life, let me be your wife. I will never leave you!" His gaze fell on Li Hantian''s fist, forcefully breaking apart Li Hantian''s fist with force as two glass beads fell to the ground. The colorful glass beads reflected the moonlight on the snow. She picked up the two glass beads and discovered that the glass beads were staring at her like the eyes of someone who left the sky of hatred. She could no longer control her tears as they fell. He tightly held the glass bead in his hand and felt the hardness and coldness of the glass bead. This was the last pair of eyes that Hen Tian had left for her, to look at her and accompany her for the rest of his life. "How hateful. She actually dares to act so brazenly in front of me in front of all these guards ¡­" The hands of the reverse fire scale began to tremble and the blood in them surged up to his eyes. "Wude, what do you think we should do with that Hu''er''s body? Should we drag him out to be fed to the dogs, or cut him into pieces?" "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Your majesty is tired, so it''s better to rest with food." "He is already dead. His Majesty is a ruler of the kingdom, so there is no need to worry about a dead commoner." The window was instantly split open. He also knew that as the emperor still needed to deal with a dead person, it was truly a loss of status, but the anger in his heart was difficult to control. Ji Tian Ning kowtowed three times towards Li Hantian''s body. This was the first time she was willing to bow to someone. Hearing the noise behind her, she slightly glanced back and glanced coldly at the Fiery-Scaled Beast. She had also heard the words of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. She didn''t want to be humiliated by anyone after leaving Hateful Heaven''s corpse. He lightly took out a wooden bottle and poured the powder from the bottle onto Li Hantian''s body. This was a powder that was refined from minerals. It could be burned. The reason why she brought it with her was to show off something like this that would make people''s eyeballs pop out, and it was a good thing for arson. She held the wooden bottle in her hand and passed by Hateful World''s body. In the eyes of others, she was caressing Hateful Heavens''s body. No one expected that she had already secretly sprinkled powder on his body. He secretly hid the lighter in his sleeve and lit up the powder. He raised his left hand and made a bizarre gesture to attract the attention of others. He secretly lit Hateful Sky''s body with a lighter. A flame rose, reflecting Hateful Sky''s handsome face. The flame''s color carried a strange bluish-green color, which was due to the addition of phosphorus. What she wanted was such a ghastly, doubtful effect, which was why she added phosphorus to the powder. "What''s that?" Everyone was shocked and focused their gazes on the flame. They did not see Ji Tian Ning scatter the powder and were attracted by the weird hand gestures made by Ji Tian Ning. They thought that Ji Tian Ning had used some kind of spell to burn Li Tian''s body. White or yellow phosphorus is colorless or pale yellow transparent crystal solids, low melting point, placed in the dark phosphorescence. Phosphorus exists in the form of phosphate in nature and is an important element of life. It is found in cells, proteins, bones, and teeth. Hydrogen phosphide burns when flames, human and animal corpses decay to decompose hydrogen phosphide and automatically burn. At night in the field saw white with blue-green flame is phosphorescence, commonly known as ghost fire. Phosphine is a colorless, self-igniting gas produced by the interaction of phosphorus with water or alkali. Hydrogen phosphide decomposed and spontaneously ignited when human and animal bodies decompose. The white, blue-green flames sometimes seen in the wild at night were phosphorescence. If one looked patiently at the place where there were many tombs on a hot, hot summer night, one might find the flickering glow of blue-green fire. The reason why Ji Tian Ning refined this kind of thing was purely to scare people, but it had never been used. Now, in order to prevent Li Hantian''s corpse from being abused by fire, he thought of this item and used it on Li Hantian. Originally, after the deaths of the five people, everything would be settled by going to the grave. However, in the era of Ji Tian Ning, corpses had to be cremated. The faint phosphorescent flames blended with the red flames. Although there wasn''t much of a blue-green flame, the surrounding air was undoubtedly filled with a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. Ji Tian Ning stood up and tightly held the two glass beads in his hand. When he saw these glass beads in the future, it was as if he had seen the heavens and earth. It would make her think of Hateful Sky''s emotionless eyes staring at her all the time. He wiped the tears from his face, and his indifference returned. The dead were gone, transformed into dust and dirt. The living are sad and empty, the lovesick has already sunk to the bone. She knew that in her entire life, she would only forget about Hate when her breathing stopped and her heart stopped. This handsome Hu''er had already been deeply engraved in her heart. "Li Hen Tian, I love you!" After saying those last words to Li Hantian, her face revealed a strange smile. There was no one else between them that could block her. She could think of him as she wished, no need to care about anything else. If the two were already deeply in each other''s hearts, life and death would not be able to prevent them from loving each other. Love not only transcends time and space, but also transcends life and death. Huo Ni Lin rubbed his head and bitterly turned around to leave the window. At this moment, even if he wanted to destroy Hateful Sky''s body, he couldn''t do so. He couldn''t vent the anger in his heart as he panted heavily. The headache always tormented him over and over again, just like how he tormented others. "Your Majesty, I hope the Empress can help the emperor relieve the pain." He was opposed to the order to shoot Hateful Sky, but at that time, the reverse scale had gone berserk and lost all rationality, so no one dared to go against the order. Even he couldn''t stop the Royal Guards from shooting Hate. What he was worried about the most was that Ji Tian Ning would hold a grudge and no longer be willing to treat the reverse scale of fire. He didn''t know how long the disease would last, but his heart was full of anxiety. Currently, the emperor didn''t even have a son behind him, and although the empress already had a prince in her womb, she had yet to be born. The reverse fire scale didn''t say anything. It used its knuckles to ruthlessly rub the acupoints on its head to alleviate the pain. Wu De silently retreated, walking behind Ji Tian Ning, who was staring at Hateful Sky''s burning corpse. "Empress, the Emperor did not do it on purpose. At that time, he was ordered to give up, and he refused. "The emperor was so angry that his mind wasn''t clear. That''s why ¡­" "Is it important?" Ji Tian Ning coldly looked back at Wu De, "Is what you said important? He is dead, and the dead cannot be revived. " Wu De lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Tian Ning''s bright eyes. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. He even knew that Li Hen Tian had been killed. "She really is a sinner. She actually knows that the Emperor killed Li Hantian and has this kind of spell. With just a gesture, she can burn Li Hantian''s corpse. I wonder what other spells she has. If she wants to harm the emperor ¡­ " Wu De''s heart chilled. He realized that he knew very little about Ji Tian Ning. In the past, he only knew that Ji Tian Ning''s medical skills were superb. But today, he discovered that Ji Tian Ning had many mysterious and magical methods that no one else knew about. For example, he could foresee certain things, including the death of the prince, as well as the death of Li Hen Tian. Staring at the strange flames, he couldn''t understand why those who died would be able to ignite such a huge fire. As for the red-coloured flames, there were traces of green-blue ghost flames, causing everyone to feel uneasy. If she could raise her hand and make a gesture that would set people''s body on fire, then she could also do the same to them. For the first time, his heart was filled with reverence towards Ji Tian Ning. Everyone was like this, filled with reverence and fear for what they could not understand. "Empress ¡­" Wude De kneeled down. "Please be merciful esteemed imperial concubine, the emperor has gotten sick again. Please treat the emperor and control his illness. Currently, only the Empress could control the emperor''s illness. "Empress Dowager, please treat His Majesty''s illness for the sake of the doctor''s parents and for the sake of the emperor''s unconsciousness." Ji Tian Ning looked at Wu De with a mocking smile Right now, she wanted to become a real witch, and no one dared to look at her directly. "Aren''t you worried that I will secretly harm your emperor?" Wude was shocked, he kneeled down and kowtowed deeply, "Please be merciful esteemed Empress, this servant knows that the Empress has the heart of a doctor, and will not harm Your Majesty by taking care of others." Even now, he could only say this. He secretly thought about it and discovered that although Ji Tian Ning was notorious for her infamy, she had never used her own methods to harm a single person. He could not help but sigh to himself. To use such infamy to deal with this Empress was truly too much. "Empress, I beseech you for the sake of the Emperor''s previous affection for the Empress, make your move." Ji Tian Ning indifferently looked down at the kneeling Wu De. After a long while, she didn''t say anything. Wu De then kneeled on the ground, kowtowing time and time again, and knocking his head against the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow, so it didn''t hurt too much. "Get up." Without any warmth in his tone, he walked into the room. Wude stood up and followed behind him. He was extremely respectful and did not dare to act like how he used to. Now, he finally understood that it was not because Ji Tian Ning did not want to harm people, but because she did not want to do so. Fire Reversal''s eyes were tightly shut and his face was slightly twisted as he was in extreme pain. He did not know when this pain would disappear. When it did, it would be the end of his life. No matter how much hatred he had towards Huo Ni Lin, he decided that he would never forgive him for killing Li Wu Tian. However, seeing Huo Ni Lin enduring so much pain, his heart softened. "Did you take the medicine?" Huo Ni Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ji Tian Ning. This little cat didn''t call herself a servant and also lost the respect she had yesterday. Could it be that, after the death of that Hu''er, she would regain her original appearance and reveal her sharp claws and teeth? "You''ve forgotten how to speak to me." "This is how I''ll talk to you from now on. If you want to be punished, you can kill me as well." Faintly, as if saying that it was time to eat, dying in her mouth, was never something that could threaten her. The result that others feared the most was being spat out from her moving mouth time and time again. C214 Right now, he could no longer control his emotions. Again and again, he lost control of his emotions, causing him to lose the patience to make her act arrogantly. Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to waste any more words with Huo Ni Lin and directly waved the silk handkerchief in his hand. A strange fragrance drifted over. The Flaming Scales'' body suddenly disappeared. With a twist of its wrist, it was already tightly grasped in its hand. A sharp pain came from his wrist, but the reverse scale immediately let go of Ji Tian Ning''s hand and shook it. "Slut, what did you use to assassinate me?" His hand was burning with pain, as if it had been burned by boiling water or flames. His gaze fell on Ji Tian Ning''s sleeve, but he didn''t notice anything strange. A trace of a smile rippled across Ji Tian Ning''s lips. She had used some sort of medicine on her sleeve. After coming into contact with it, she could feel the pain of being scalded, and the pain would continue for a period of time. "Your majesty, do you think I won''t be fortified after eating you?" A cloud of pink dust exploded. She didn''t believe that the reverse scale could dodge it once, or even a second time. Ji Tian Ning had already taken the antidote from the pink dust cloud that shrouded their bodies, so she didn''t mind. After releasing the knockout powder, she quickly retreated. She did not retreat towards the door, but in a different direction. Indeed, in the hazy dust, a red figure appeared at the door. Fire Reversal rushed to the door but did not inhale the mist. However, his body was still covered in dust. He blocked the door and turned to look into the room, his eyes blurring and his body swaying. Ji Tian Ning did not move. Even if she did not inhale the incense, it would still enter her nose and skin, slowing down her movements. She didn''t believe that the reverse scale couldn''t stop breathing. Huo Ni Lin walked out of the room and breathed in the fresh air outside. His body was still shaking. He didn''t want to be controlled by Ji Tian Ning. He angrily stared at the gradually dissipating dust in the room. "Lowly servant, you dare to plot against me? Do you not want to live?" The room seemed to have lost the sight of Ji Tian Ning. It seemed as if Ji Tian Ning had disappeared along with the dust cloud. He was shocked. It was so difficult for him to catch her and let the kitten return to his embrace. Did this kitten really know some sort of magic that could disappear with the dust? He walked into the room, inhaling the remaining fragrance of the incense as his body swayed. He wanted to go out again, but his legs went soft and he couldn''t help but fall. After a long while, Ji Tian Ning appeared from the room. When the dust in the room dispersed, she called for someone to carry Huo Ni Lin onto the bed. After she injected the fire reverse scale pill, she left the pill behind. "Wu De, open the needle after two hours and let the imperial physician do the work. "Give this pill to him and prepare another room for me. I want to rest." "Esteemed Empress, the emperor''s illness has been in flux, but esteemed ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s cold eyes stared at Wu De. Wu De hastily bowed and said, "This servant obeys. Servant, clean up the room next door and send Empress to rest." He understood that Ji Tian Ning deeply hated the Inverted Flames Scale. It was already not easy for her to use a technique to heal the Inverted Flames Scale, so he didn''t force her and ordered her to clean the room for him. Ji Tian Ning walked out. She did not want to stay here any longer. Hateful Sky''s body outside was still burning, but the flames had already died down. His body was charred black and was slowly disappearing. "Wu De, when his body is completely burnt, pack up his remains and ashes and bring them over to me." "Yes, Empress." Ji Tian Ning was unwilling to look any further. She turned her head and walked into a room to the side and sat down facing the wall. Waves of pain came from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but lie down on the bed and curl up his body. Pain, endless pain. Hateful Sky''s perfect face continued to sway in front of her eyes. His infatuated eyes stared at her in a daze. Reaching out her hand, she took out two glass beads and tied them together with a thread around her neck. The icy cold seeped into her skin, causing her body to tremble. She would never see his charming eyes and handsome face again. She could no longer nestle in his embrace, breathing in the fragrance of the incense that made her feel at ease. "Tian Tian ¡­" His heart twitched, he felt an endless chill, and tears soaked his pillow. When she lost him without him, she realized how important it was to her to be free from Hate. Love had sneaked into her heart unknowingly. All of a sudden, she sat up, hastily wiped the tears off her face, walked to the door and called out, "Wu De, someone call Wu De over." Her words were no longer polite, and now she didn''t need to fear anything. The departure of Hateful Sky had filled her with anger. Someone hurriedly informed Wu De, and Wu De ran over and bowed, "Your Highness, welcome this servant. What orders do you have?" "Where is Le Tian? Did you also kill Le Tian? " "Reporting to the Empress, Le Tian has been brought back. He is currently locked up in the woodshed, waiting for the Emperor''s punishment." "Alright, if anything happens to Le Tian, don''t look for me to treat your majesty again in the future. I won''t allow Le Tian to be harmed at all. Tomorrow, I want Le Tian as my assistant. " Wu De silently bowed for a moment, then bowed again and said, "This servant understands. Please rest early, Empress." Ji Tian Ning turned around and returned to his room. A blue-green flame mixed in with the red flame flashed past his eyes. Her heart involuntarily trembled. She did not dare to turn back. The person who would be deeply ingrained in her heart would be reduced to a pile of dust along with the flames. On the other hand, she could only allow her memories to torture her day and night. "Tian Tian ¡­" Suddenly sitting up, he was covered in cold sweat. It was cold, but also cold. Even though he had fox fur and a blanket, he still couldn''t get rid of the chilliness in his heart. She looked out of the window. It was still dark outside. He lay down slowly, unable to fall asleep. He was too tired and had difficulty falling asleep, but he was awakened by a nightmare. She knew that this nightmare would fix her for a while. All the nightmares were of Li Hantian covered in blood, standing in front of her. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and stared into the darkness, as if he were standing in the darkness, looking at her. "Tian Tian, it''s good to be able to see you in my dreams. Right now, there is no one who can stop us from meeting." Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Was this supposed to be comforting him? After tossing and turning on the bed, he saw a hint of paleness in the window. He got up, put on the fox fur coat, and walked to the window. Still unable to control herself, she wanted to see Hateful Heavens''s corpse. She gently pushed aside the window frame, revealing an empty space before her. There was a huge blank space in the snow and an icicle, and Li Hantian''s body was gone. Only the charred ground proved something. Someone was using the snow on the side to cover the empty ground. Soon, the ground that was separated from Hateful Sky''s corpse was set ablaze, and everything returned to normal. It was no different than the snow around them. "Can I use the snow to cover up my tracks? Can I hide the truth? Tian Tian''s body, has it been withdrawn? " She really didn''t have the courage or the ruthlessness to stand by Hate''s corpse and watch him burn away. Every time he looked at it, his heart would ache. That was why she asked Wu De to retract Hateful Sky''s corpse. She thought that Wu De wouldn''t even let her down for such a small request. She pushed open the door and walked out. Someone hurriedly bowed far away when they saw her coming out, but they did not dare to approach her. "Where are the five virtues? Has Li Hantian''s corpse been withdrawn?" "Reporting to the Empress, his body has already been retracted. This is his corpse. The Head Supervisor personally watched over it, and he repeatedly instructed the Empress to send it to the Empress as soon as she got up." Someone walked over with a jade box in their arms. Ji Tian Ning''s heart ached. Had Hateful Heavens been placed here? She reached out to take the jade box. The cold and heavy temperature made her want to cry. The imperial guards handed the jade box to Ji Tian Ning before hastily retreating. At this moment, they were extremely fearful of Ji Tian Ning and were deeply afraid that this wicked Empress would use some sort of method to deal with them. Ji Tian Ning didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the guards. She held the jade box for a long time, not daring to open it, and slightly closed her eyes. Ji Tian Ning fell to the ground, unconscious. When she woke up again, she saw a handsome and gentle face looking at her with worry and affection. "Le Tian!" "How does the Empress feel?" He felt an endless chill all over his body, and he couldn''t help but wrap the quilt around his body, making him feel dizzy. She was sure she was sick again. Li Hantian''s death had completely shattered her heart. Because of her immense grief, she had fallen ill once more. He could feel that this time, his illness was even more severe than last time. He forced himself to sit up and take the medicine. She could not allow herself to fall ill, because a dangerous figure like the Baima Emperor was watching her closely. If she fell ill, it was very possible that he would give the reverse scale of fire an opportunity to sneak in. "How is he ¡­" Ji Tian Ning could not finish his words. Li Hantian''s face was swaying right in front of his eyes as if he had never left. "Empress, don''t think too much into it. Rest well." Le Tian sighed with sorrow in his heart. He could see the deep sorrow and deep emotion in Ji Tian Ning''s heart. In his heart, he also felt that the extremely outstanding Hu''er had earned the qualifications to win her love. "Tell me about the situation." She leaned against the headboard, her face pale and bloodless. Her eyes were filled with endless grief. Le Tian''s heart ached as he whispered, "Not long after we left, we changed carriages. Afterwards, we changed routes and carriages several times. Last night we changed ships again, ready to leave by the waterway. Initially, I thought that Li Hantian was making a big deal out of nothing, but in the end, the Emperor still tracked us down. " "It should be because Wude has been sending people to follow you. If Li Hen Tian is not injured ¡­" Her heart fiercely ached. Without the ''if'', Li Hantian would have left her forever. "What did he say in the end?" "How did the Empress know that he had spoken before his death?" "I know a lot of things that I shouldn''t know. If I could choose, I would rather not know." Her gaze dimmed as she looked at the ground. For a moment, she felt extremely depressed, as if everything she had just experienced no longer held any meaning for her. He was gone, gone from her forever, without him, even the sun had lost its brightness and warmth. "Before he passed away, he asked me not to tell the Empress the news of his death. I ask that the Emperor cherish the Empress and treat her well." He said that if there is an afterlife, he will still protect the Empress. " A sparkling drop of water slowly fell from Ji Tian''s eyes. When she heard the heartbreaking sound of his heart, an endless sense of sorrow and helplessness once again assaulted her heart. She was just a weak girl who could not change anything. Even though she could foresee many things, she still could not change the trajectory of the Fate Wheel. C215 Le Tian foolishly looked at Ji Tian Ning, his heart filled with boundless pity. To be able to look at her at such a close distance, just what else could he ask for? Even though she was a prisoner and could be executed at any time, as long as she was able to stay by her side, she would have no regrets. He suddenly understood what Li Hantian was thinking. He also had the same thought! "Empress, please stop mourning. I believe that the Heavens must not wish for the Empress to be so sorrowful. The Empress must take care of herself." Ji Tian Ning was at a loss. Why did she have to take care of herself? For whom should she take care of herself? What entered his eyes was a jade box placed on top of the table. It was the remains of Hateful Heavens. "Give me that jade box." Le Tian handed the jade box over to Ji Tian Ning. He didn''t know that the jade box contained the remains of Li Hantian. The jade box was indescribably heavy, suppressing Ji Tian Ning''s heart. He only left behind this small box of ashes, which then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the world. Or perhaps, he should not have been a mortal living in a muddy world and had only returned to his own world. Looking around, it was as if he was somewhere unknown, gazing at her with a pair of affectionate eyes. She lowered her head to look at the jade box in her arms. This was something she could not bear, and it hurt her the most. He slowly opened the jade box. The small lid of the box weighed a thousand kilograms, revealing the ashes and some remains within. With a single glance, she closed the lid of the box tightly. Even to this day, she was still unable to imagine that handsome and valiant man becoming ashes within the jade box. He let go of her hand and fainted again. A huge sadness knocked her down. Le Tian quickly stood up and held Ji Tian Ning''s wrist. After checking her pulse, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was too sad and too tired. She needed to rest properly. He took the jade box that Ji Tian Ning was still tightly hugging to his chest and was stunned for a moment. He understood that the ashes and remains in the box were left behind by Li Hen after he was cremated. He gently placed the jade box on the table and waited by Ji Tian Ning''s side. "Le Tian." A voice called out to him from the door. Le Tian turned around and saw that Wu De had walked in. He hastily stood up and greeted, "Greetings, Head Supervisor." Wu De looked at the unconscious Ji Tian Ning and slightly frowned. "Is the Empress not awake yet?" "The Empress has woken up once, and fainted again. The Empress''s emotions are unstable, so it''s better for her to rest." "The emperor has woken up. Esteemed Empress Xuan wishes to meet him." "Right now, the Empress is not in a good position to see the Emperor, so as to not arouse any emotions. The blow the Empress has received is too great, making it difficult for her to recover in a short period of time." If the Empress felt uneasy, she could no longer continue to treat the Emperor. I request that the steward play the emperor and let the Empress rest for a few days. " Wu De walked to the front of the bed and lowered his head to look at the unconscious Ji Tian Ning. Her face was now as white as a sheet, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted. It had only been a single night, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. "Take good care of the Empress and nourish her, so that she can recover quickly." "It''s the Head Supervisor." Wu De turned around and walked out. With Ji Tian Ning''s current condition, it was obviously impossible for her to see the reverse scale. He shook his head and sighed. Why did the Emperor have to kill that Hu''zi and turn things into such an unmanageable mess? "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress is too ill and unconscious to come forward to meet the Emperor." "Pa ¡­" Huo Ni Lin slammed the table, "How dare she not come and meet me!" "Your Majesty, the Empress is currently unconscious, and it is not against Your Majesty''s orders. May the emperor calm his anger and let the Empress rest for a few days to recover her health. "The Empress has already given instructions on how to treat the emperor''s illness with medicine. It won''t be too late for the emperor to summon you when the Empress wakes up and is slightly better." "He''s unconscious?" "Yes, the Empress has already fainted twice. She should rest in silence for a few days. This servant has just gone to see the Empress, and the Empress is extremely haggard. " "Humph!" "Humph!" Huo Ni Lin snorted coldly. Who was it that caused her to be haggard and unconscious? "It''s all because of that Hu''er!" They had all known for a long time how crazy and out of control the reverse scale was, and no one dared to disobey him even a little. "What happened to that Hu''er''s body?" "Reporting to your majesty, he has already been burnt to ashes." After a while, he walked to the door and opened it to look outside. What entered his sight was a sheet of snow-white snow that covered the place where Hateful Sky''s body was originally burned. There were no longer any traces of it. No matter how envious and resentful he was in his heart, a dead person was not worth his effort to think about it. He walked out and headed straight for Ji Tian Ning''s room next door. Wude was slightly worried in his heart as he followed closely behind. He also had a vague idea of how the Emperor had tortured Ji Tian Ning yesterday. The current Ji Tian Ning had no power to resist, much less endure such torture. Huo Ni Lin didn''t use the two women to tell him, but walked into the room and stared at the bed. Le Tian had already placed the jade box under the bed. He had already expected that Huo Ni Lin would come over to see Ji Tian Ning, as he was afraid that this jade box would attract the wrath of Huo Ni Lin. He knelt down respectfully and kowtowed deeply. "Your servant, Le Tian, pays his respects to Your Majesty." As his feet touched the ground, Le Tian''s head drooped even lower, almost touching the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head to look. The cold-blooded Emperor would never forgive anyone, and his crimes were enough for the Emperor to bestow death upon him ten times over. The blanket was covered with fox fur and charcoal was burning. The temperature in the room was very good. Even so, the pale and tender face on the bed was like a withering pear flower, devoid of any trace of blood. It had only been one night, and she was as haggard as a flower that had fallen from a branch. Her delicate and pretty face was tightly knitted, as if she was filled with endless worry and sadness. Long eyelashes, hanging shadow to add a few more sadness to the delicate face. Huo Bu Lin stood in front of the bed and blankly stared at Ji Tian Ning. He had never seen her so weak and haggard without any signs of life. In his eyes, the little cat was always full of vigor, with sharp claws and teeth sticking out from time to time. The current her, on the other hand, was like a flower that had begun to wilt. She had lost her beautiful color and vitality as she helplessly laid on the couch, making him almost worry that she would never wake up again. He couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart, as if something had grabbed onto his heartstrings. The expression on his grave and stern face softened. Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to look at Ji Tian Ning. She extended a hand to brush aside the hair on her forehead as she gently caressed her face with her fingers. The woman was as delicate and smooth as silk. She was the most important woman in his heart, and also the one that he had always dreamt of. He sat on the side and held Ji Tian Ning''s hands. His hands were strangely cold. Her delicate body seemed to tremble slightly within the brocade blanket. Sometimes, she would frown deeply, and other times her eyelashes would tremble. Even when she was unconscious, she was extremely unstable. When his hand touched Ji Tian Ning''s forehead and felt the warmth, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity. No matter who it was that caused her to be so sorrowful and haggard, it made his heart ache. "How is she?" Le Tian kneeled on the ground. Without the order of the Fiery Inverted Scale, he did not dare to get up. Hearing the question from the Fiery Inverted Scale, he hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress''s mood is extremely unstable. Staring at the toes in front of him, he had already decided that if the emperor lost control of himself and tried to harm Ji Tian Ning, he would use extreme methods to deal with the emperor and prevent Ji Tian Ning from getting hurt. It was a good thing that the reverse scale didn''t go crazy or lose control. These past two days of acupuncture and medicine had been very useful. Especially since Hateful Heavens had died, the knot in his heart had been resolved, and his emotions were now much more stable. He also understood that what he had done last night was somewhat excessive, but he would not regret it, much less think that he was at fault. That Hu''er dared to help Ji Tian Ning escape. In his eyes, it wouldn''t be too much even if he were to die ten thousand times. "How is she? When will you be able to fully recover? " "Your majesty, the Empress''s illness will probably take a while to recover. We can only slowly recuperate, and it''s not appropriate for our emotions to fluctuate or work too hard." "Le Tian, do you know your crime?" Huo Ni Lin''s gaze fell on Le Tian. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. Le Tian, who had been lying prostrate on the ground, felt a chill run down his spine. He prostrated himself at the feet of the Fiery-Scaled Sword with his head touching the ground. "This sinful official knows his wrongs, and is willing to listen to the emperor''s punishments. I plead for the emperor to allow this sinful official to temporarily serve the Empress, and when the Empress recovers, it will not be too late for the emperor to heavily punish the crimes." "Are you aware of your crimes? "In my opinion, you are not guilty." Le Tian lay prostrate on the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head to look at the reverse scale of fire, nor did he dare to differentiate between the two. "If you know your crimes, you won''t help that Hu''er escape with you. Last time, I didn''t grant you a chance to live, but you didn''t think about it. You should betray me again." "This subject doesn''t dare. His Majesty personally ordered the release of Hateful Sky and this subject. That''s why I left this place with Hateful Sky." "If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s decree, how could these sinners and Li Hantian leave this place?" His gaze shifted to Ji Tian Ning''s face. Until now, he still didn''t know what Ji Tian Ning used to confuse his mind, making him personally say the orders to release Li Hen and Le Tian. Wu De had already reported what had happened to him, but he could not remember the scene at that time. If it wasn''t for Wude reporting this matter to him after waking up in the morning, he wouldn''t even remember personally giving out such an order. After finding out about this, he didn''t have time to find trouble with Ji Tian Ning and personally lead the troops to kill Li Hantian. At that time, he had decided that he would personally kill this Hu''er, Li Hen Tian, so that Ji Tian Ning would never have anything to do with him again. The arrow that had shot into Hateful Sky''s heart had been personally shot by him. He had finally killed his love rival with his own hands. However, at that time, there wasn''t a single trace of joy in his heart, only endless disappointment. Only now did he understand that even though Hateful Heaven had died, he was still living in Ji Tian Ning''s heart. He no longer had the ability to drive Hateful Heaven out of her heart. "How dare you speak up in front of me." With a kick, Le Tian''s body was sent flying. He flipped and fell onto the ground, his shoulder faintly aching. He didn''t want to kick Le Tian to death. After all, Ji Tian Ning still needed someone to take care of her, and he also knew that if he killed Le Tian, Ji Tian Ning would hate him even more. He couldn''t suppress the killing intent in his heart. He stared at Le Tian with a gaze filled with killing intent. Le Tian''s heart trembled. He knew very well that every time the Fire Inverted Scale of Flames appeared, there would be people executed. Perhaps this time, it was time for him to be executed. He was already prepared to die. After escaping from the palace, he understood that if he were to be discovered, only death awaited him. He was already very surprised that he hadn''t been killed immediately after being captured by the reverse scale. Slowly getting up and once again kneeling on the ground, he lowered his head and did not speak. He had no intention of begging for mercy, and he also knew that begging in front of this cold-blooded Emperor Huo Ni was useless. C216 For the past few days, Ji Tian Ning had been living in a daze. She didn''t think about how the Fiery Inverted Scale would deal with her and torture her. In his heart, he actually hoped that the reverse scale of fire would torture her to death. That way, she would be able to be together with Hate, and not have to be separated forever. Sometimes it was cold, sometimes it was hot. She no longer took any medicine, or else she would just die like that. She might be able to travel back to her own world. At the very least, he could be with Hateful Heavens. Someone was feeding her a medicinal liquid. The bitter medicinal liquid entered her mouth, but she did not refuse to drink it. She didn''t want to ask what kind of medicine it was, nor did she want to open her eyes to see who was taking care of her. "Tian Tian ¡­" While he was unconscious, he could only whisper a name, calling passionately. She could feel him at her side, never leaving. Le Tian sadly lowered his head. It was unknown just how many times he had heard her affectionately call out the name of Li Hen Tian. Only now did he finally understand that there was already a different man in her heart. He now understood why the emperor had to kill Li Hantian. There was no man that would allow a woman he loved. There were other men in his heart, especially since this man was the Emperor of the Southern Champion. A fiery-red figure appeared in front of the couch, the hand hidden within his sleeve quietly clenching. Even when she was unconscious, she still affectionately called out the name of that Hu''er. "Your servant greets Your Majesty. I don''t know how rude Your Majesty has been. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." The reverse fire scale didn''t say a word as it gloomily stared at Ji Tian Ning, who was even more frail and haggard. Why was it that the name she was calling out to was not his name? Even though his name was taboo and no one was allowed to call him directly, she had always had this privilege and could call him directly by his name in private. Even if that Hu''er died, she would still miss him so much. Even if she was unconscious, was she thinking about him? Had something happened between them that he could not bear to see happen? Had they already been sworn enemies and formed a relationship with each other? If that was the case, if she had already given Li Hantian, how could he accept the fact that he would leave her by his side as his woman? He clenched his fists tightly. These few days, he had been taking medicine and acupuncture. His illness had been controlled and his emotions had stabilized. He could basically control his emotions and was no longer often manic. However, when he heard Ji Tian Ning mumbling the name Li Hen Tian while he was unconscious, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. Looking at the delicate and sickly look on her face, she suppressed the anger in her heart with great difficulty, turned around, and left in large strides. He had wanted to be by her side, to look at her face in silence, to remember those brief and beautiful times. After hearing Ji Tian Ning call out Hateful Sky''s name, and how intimate it was, he no longer had the mood to do so. "Wu De, pass down the decree that we are going to set off." Rubbing his temples, it had become a habit of his. Regardless of whether his head was in pain or not, he would rub this place from time to time to remind himself to be awake and to control his emotions. "Understood." If not for the delay of these two days, they would have already left. "Lord Manager, where do you want to go?" "The Empress''s body can''t bear the bumpy weather, nor can it stand the cold." "Who would dare to go against the emperor''s decree? I have already prepared a carriage for the Empress, with a thick mattress and a brocade blanket for her, and a stove." Two maids have already been assigned from the palace to accompany the Empress. You will follow behind the carriage and take care of the Empress at any time. " Le Tian bowed and left. He knew that he couldn''t stop them and could only try his best to take care of Ji Tian Ning. Someone carried Ji Tian Ning onto the carriage. Fortunately, the carriage was surrounded by a brocade and a stove was still burning. Thus, the temperature inside the carriage wasn''t too different from the inside of the carriage. The two maidservants who had been assigned from the palace had no idea what they were here for. Only now did they arrive at Ji Tian Ning''s carriage, instructing them to wait upon it attentively. None of them knew who Ji Tian Ning was, and none of them knew who she was. So, they were ordered not to ask, but to do their job and not to speak. Le Tian also got on the carriage, worriedly looking at the still unconscious Ji Tian Ning. Three days had passed, but her condition was still constantly changing, causing him to be extremely worried. "Tumbledown ¡­" The horse carriage drove off and the Fiery-Scaled Tiger sat in another carriage. It opened the window and turned around to look at Ji Tian Ning''s carriage. A cold wind blew in through the window, making him feel a chill. "Just how far have she and Hateful Sky reached?" He was still brooding over this matter in his heart, unable to let it go even though Hateful Sky had confessed to him in the past and the relationship between him and Ji Tianning was innocent. However, he saw that Ji Tian Ning was also shouting the name Hateful Heavens while she was unconscious. The affection between the two of them was obviously very deep. The most unforgettable thing was Ji Tian Ning''s final kiss to Hateful Heavens. At that time, Li Hantian was already an ice-cold corpse, yet she kissed him in front of the crowd without any scruples. He closed the window and sat in the carriage. His face was gloomy as he leaned against the wall of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest. The direction of the army was to go straight to Fengyuan, and now that Fengyu had been captured, the Shoulder King urged several times to increase the number of troops, with the intention of gaining more benefits from Fengyuan. As a result, he did not hesitate to lead his men to the battlefield. "How much longer do I have left?" I hope that the Heavens will be merciful and that we only need a few more years. " In January of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, the Southern Champion Emperor personally led Fengyuan, bringing up two hundred thousand soldiers. From the Southern Champion City''s Ancestral Dragon, he headed straight for Fengyuan. In January of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, after Shang Qiuyuan captured Fenggong, he went down to five cities, consolidating his fertile defensive line and placing it in the territory of the Southern Champion. Several princes sent out their envoys to contact Qiuyuan, intending to obtain the assistance of Shangqiu Yuan and ascend the throne of the emperor of Fengyuan. Shang Qiuyuan pretended to be perfunctory on the surface, secretly sending out several great armies in the name of the King Shoulder Emperor. They assaulted the cities without the slightest hesitation. At this point, Fukuhara people panic, do not know who will become Fukuhara''s master. As for the other four countries, Yun Meng had announced to the world that she was the ruler of the world, so she requested for the Southern Champion to release the troops and for Yun Meng to deal with Fengyuan. Yunmeng intended to support the original Crown Prince succession, in order to justify the acceptance of Fengyuan. However, the Shoulder Emperor had declared his intention to support the ninth prince''s succession, as well as supporting the ninth prince in the name of his country. However, Shang Qiuyuan secretly kept a close eye on the Sixth Prince, intending to support him. The Sixth Prince also agreed to serve as a subordinate state to the Southern Champion. At this time, in order to fight for the throne of Fengyuan, the princes each displayed their abilities and did not hesitate to betray Fengyuan''s interests, seeking the support of other countries and powers. They understood that if they relied solely on their own strength, no one would be able to be the emperor of Fengyuan. Only by relying on their own side would they be able to ascend to the throne. Usually, a prince would openly or covertly interact with several other forces to gain benefits from them. Due to the uncertainty of the various kingdoms, the princes were worried. Their hair was white in color. This Fengyuan had lost most of his hope, but the throne was still empty. They didn''t know that there was still no hope for him to ascend to the throne of the Emperor. Northern barbarians and Jinghai had also expressed their support for a certain prince. However, these kingdoms had spread word that they were supporting the second prince, and had changed their minds to support the other princes. Feng Yuan had already become a pile of loose sand. If the other princes sincerely cooperated and wholeheartedly restored Feng Yuan''s governance, they might be able to retain half of Feng Yuan and elect an emperor. However, the princes all had their own plans in their hearts. None of them was willing to become someone else''s official. They wanted to become the emperor themselves, so they all split up and fought with each other. Shang Qiuyuan took this opportunity to secretly help the Second Prince and the Sixth Prince at times, allowing them to kill each other and reap the greatest benefits. Even if he and the King Shoulder each supported a different prince, it would also be a ploy to provoke a fight between the princes. The intention was for them to kill each other so that they could obtain Fengyuan without any bloodshed. The pitiful short-sighted princes who were vying for the throne were blinded by ambition. They were unable to see that such a scheme was still going on, and they were still vying for the throne with their brothers. Yunmeng''s awe-inspiring righteousness clearly meant that Fengyuan territory should be taken over by Yunmeng. As for the other three countries, how could they not have these kinds of thoughts? The reason why they were showing indecision was because they wanted to exhaust the strength of several princes. When they lost their strength, they could occupy their territory in one go. Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze, however, was fixated on the princes. Currently, only these princes of the Imperial Family were unrestrained and unrestrained. What he wanted was neither the territory nor the fame, but the lives of those princes. He wanted the Feng family, and not a single person could escape. This was to pay tribute to the hundred thousand soldiers who fell on the battlefield after being framed to their deaths. The other dukes knew that their strength was limited, so they buried their heads in Feng Yuan to seize some benefits and expand their strength and territory for future consideration. At this time, Huo Ni Lin had no choice but to send out his troops to reinforce the army, in order to seize the greatest benefits in Fengyuan. The Southern Champion already held an absolute advantage in Fengyuan. If they added more troops at this moment, they could become the biggest beneficiary of this war. While he was swaying, the sound of the carriages and horses echoed in his ears. Ji Tian Ning vaguely felt that he had stopped and continued moving forward. Sometimes she would wake up and be woodenly served with food and medicine, and then go back to sleep. Most of the time, she was still unconscious, as if she wanted to make up for all the sleep in her life. After advancing for several days, the reverse scale sent out a vanguard force to speed up the march towards Fengyuan, and he led the way at the back. In order to prevent Ji Tian Ning from getting tired from being too rough, their speed wasn''t very fast. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart. If he could bind her by his side, the price would be for her to turn into a withered flower. How would he choose? "Tian Tian ¡­" He had always met her in his dreams, causing her to not want to wake up from her dream. Because she had left her dream, she could no longer feel his gentleness and love. Even though this was just a dream, she would rather lose herself in it and enjoy the rare enchantment and warmth. His embrace was still warm as usual, and the faint scent of incense entered her nostrils, causing her to feel at ease. What she did not know was that these few nights, the embrace she had hugged was the reverse scale of fire, not the sky of hatred in her dreams. And every time she unwittingly murmured to herself, it was like a sharp knife stabbing into the heart of the reverse fire scale. He tightly embraced Ji Tian Ning in his embrace and warmed her with his own body. He wished that this moment could last forever. It was just that the occasional call did not come from him. Helplessness and pain arose from the bottom of his heart. Even though he was the noble ruler of a country, he was unable to obtain her heart. C217 "You can ignore my people, but you can''t ignore my heart. My heart belongs to myself." Could it be that he could only have her person, and could not obtain her heart even though he had forcefully locked her by his side? Had her heart long ago given Li Hen Tian? Every night that accompanied her, she thought that she was happy, but it turned out to be so heart-wrenching. She was his woman, but only her body belonged to him. Even though Hateful Heaven had already died, she still thought about him, not forgetting for a moment. "As the ruler of the nation, as the emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom, with countless imperial concubines in the harem, could it be that we won''t be able to obtain her heart? Why was this happening? "She belongs to me. From her body to her heart." The strength of his arms increased as he suddenly hugged the body tightly, "Ji Tian Ning, you belong to me, and you can only be my woman! In the near future, you will have my dragon seed and will bear children for me. "You will forget him, you definitely will. Your heart will only be with me, only with me!" At this moment, he didn''t want to remember who she had interacted with before. He just wanted to have her forever. Even though she had had other men, he knew he still didn''t have the courage to let go and watch her fly away from him. He hated himself for not letting go, hated himself for wanting to treat her. Day and night, no matter what she had done, she still occupied his heart. "Let This Emperor forget about that Hu''er. No matter what, he is already dead. He then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. From now on, she belongs to me. Ji Tian Ning, you belong to me, only to me. "You are my woman, and you can only be my woman for the rest of your life." He told her to forget about Hate the Heavens and forget about everything else. She only remembered him. "Tian Tian ¡­" There was another low and affectionate call, and a snake-like arm tightly wrapped around him. His heart tightened. Did she treat him as leaving the sky of hatred? Her delicate body felt warmth as the smell of grass entered her nostrils under the sunlight. However, she was no longer able to distinguish who the smell belonged to. His heart was filled with an endless chill, and he couldn''t help but stick it to the warm place. Feeling the warmth of the man''s embrace, her firm chest muscles and strong heartbeat, she no longer felt lonely. She pressed her face against the reverse scale of his chest and pressed close to it. The majority of her consciousness wasn''t very clear, and she was deeply immersed in her dream. The only protagonists in her dream were her and Li Hen Tian. They were in a foreign land, inseparable from the noise and cruelty of the world, filled with bright sunshine. He had subconsciously forgotten that Hateful Heaven had died, so he treated the reverse scale as if it were Hateful Heaven. He stuck close to it and pressed it even tighter. Hot. So hot. She reached out her hand to tug at her clothes, uneasily moving. She didn''t know how alluring she was to the reverse scale of fire. The reverse fire scale tightly held onto Ji Tian Ning''s hand as he inwardly sighed. If the little kitten seduced him like this again, he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself. It was like a tide that flooded over her everything. It was impossible for her to tell who she was holding in her arms. He only knew that the familiar smell was not that of a stranger, but he still vaguely thought of Hateful Heavens, thinking that Hateful Heavens had yet to obtain his blessings. She treated the reverse scale of fire in her arms as if it were Li Hen and wanted to give him the best one of her life. "Don''t ¡­" "Do you want it or not?" A demonic smile appeared on his thin lips. He liked to see her lose control in his hands. At this moment, he was her master, and she would let him take it. "Don''t, come quickly ¡­" The murmurs caused the reverse scale bloodline to be excited. He did his best to suppress it and stop wanting her at this moment. Seeing Ji Tian Ning struggling in his embrace, he felt a sense of accomplishment. After dodging Ji Tian Ning''s hand, he would no longer be able to control himself if she were to hold his hand. "Tell me that you want it." "I want to ¡­ I want to ¡­" "Say that you are willing to be my woman, forever be my woman." "Come over, I''m willing ¡­" The unconscious Ji Tian Ning unconsciously repeated the words of the reverse fire scale, as if he was hypnotized. "Will you be my woman?" "Yes, I do." Only when there was a hint of light coming from the window did she finally fall asleep in the embrace of the Inverted Flames Scale, falling into a deep sleep. C218 It was early in the morning. Wu De lingered outside of the Fiery-Scaled and Ji Tianning''s rooms for quite a while before he finally didn''t dare to disturb the Fiery-Scaled Beast. He called over the guard who had been on guard the night before and asked a few questions in a low voice, his face revealing a dark smile. He instructed no one to alarm the emperor and the Empress, then retreated. "Your Majesty, I hope the Empress and the Empress can reconcile this time and eliminate any unhappiness they had in the past." Ji Tian Ning could feel that the two of them were in someone''s embrace. However, there was not a single strand of clothes on her body. It was the same on that person. The two of them made contact. A familiar smell entered her nostrils and she finally woke up. She only felt endless exhaustion and tiredness. "Have you finally woken up from your dream? So last night was not Hateful Heavens, so how could it be him? He has already left me forever! " What entered his eyes was a handsome and thin face. It no longer had the coldness and ruthlessness from before, and instead had an extra bit of humanity to it. Thinking back to last night when he was in a daze, he couldn''t help but feel hatred in his heart. Why did the perverted Emperor take advantage of this? "If that''s the case, how can I face Li Tian?" He slightly moved his body, wanting to leave the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s embrace. Last night, his mind had been muddled, and now that he had recovered, he did not want to be attracted to the warmth in his embrace anymore. He would rather face the endless cold wind. Her slim waist tightened and that strength suffocated her. The Emperor''s grace was still so overbearing and arrogant, not allowing anyone to reject it. Using her expressionless face to face the reverse scale of fire was only a mistake last night. Since she had awakened from her dream, she would not give him another chance. "I can feel your happiness last night. How is it? It''s still early, do you want to do it again? " Looking at the charming smile on the reverse scale of the fire, his eyes were filled with helplessness. He curled up his body and looked around, feeling extremely insecure. "What''s the matter with you?" Sensing that there was something wrong with Ji Tian Ning, the reverse fire scale propped up Ji Tian Ning''s chin and pointed her face at him. When he looked into her eyes, he was terrified and helpless. His face looked lost, and he even started to cower. This was not the kitten he was familiar with. According to his calculations, this morning when the kitten woke up, it would stretch out its claws and bared its fangs and brandished its claws at him. However, the current Ji Tian Ning seemed to have lost her usual agility. Like a frightened little white rabbit, she curled up her body and looked at him with a strange gaze. "Ji Tian Ning, what happened to you?" Ji Tian Ning covered her face with her hands and buried her face in the pillow. Huo Ni Lin anxiously lifted Ji Tian Ning''s face up, making her gaze meet his, as if he wanted to discover something from her eyes. A helpless and dazed gaze, filled with hesitation, landed on his face, and his body trembled even more violently as he retreated with all his might. "Ji Tian Ning, don''t you know me?" Ji Tian Ning shook her head without saying a word. She grabbed the blanket and wrapped it around herself before retreating to the foot of the bed. She tightly held onto Ji Tian Ning as she sized her up. Her pitch-black eyes lost her craftiness and flexibility as she looked at him with a gaze filled with panic. These were not the eyes he was familiar with. Although the one in front of him was still that cute little cat, it was as if it had transformed into a different person. "Do you know who This Emperor is?" Shaking her head, she just shook it without saying a word, tightly closing her chapped mouth like a lost fawn. "Did she forget about Zhen after she got sick?" Huo Ni Lin narrowed his eyes. His sharp gaze wanted to pierce through her heart and see if she was pretending or if she was really sick. However, he couldn''t understand why the current Ji Tian Ning was curled up, her head lowered and her fingers playing with her blanket. It was as if she had forgotten that he was right in front of her. His handsome face moved closer to Ji Tian Ning, supporting his chin, "No matter how you look or how you''ve lost all your memories, you are still my woman, and only belong to me." This will never change! " His large eyes stared blankly at him, and the reverse scale suddenly felt sad. How free and full of spirit was she? Could she have become a fool? He did not believe it and could not believe it. He fiercely grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s chin and said, "Don''t lie to me, I will not be tricked by you. You will not last long and soon reveal your true colors to me. "Remember, using any means is useless because I will not let you go." Ji Tian Ning shifted his gaze from the reverse scale of fire and looked aimlessly in every direction. His unfocused gaze seemed dull and lifeless. Huo Ni jumped up and put on his clothes. He looked at Ji Tian Ning''s snow-white shoulders under the blanket before walking to the door and opening it. He then instructed the two maids to go in and serve Ji Tian Ning while she dressed. "Men, call Le Tian over for me." He paced his room with concern. How could the little cat be what it was now? He would rather she had stretched out her sharp claws at him and bared her fangs at him than see her now. "Your majesty, do you want to continue moving forward?" Wu De didn''t know why the reverse scale was so anxious as he carefully asked. "Today, I will rest here for a day and march again tomorrow. Wude, do you think that after her illness, there will be any big changes?" "Your servant is not an imperial physician. Your servant doesn''t understand the matters of medical skills. Is the Empress inappropriate?" "Reporting to your majesty, Le Tian is present at the imperial edict." Huo Ni Lin didn''t allow him to get up. He stared coldly at Le Tian and said, "Le Tian, I''ll give you a chance to earn merits. If you can satisfy me this time, I''ll forgive you." "May Your Majesty instruct me to do my best." "Go and diagnose Ji Tian Ning and see what happened to her." Le Tian''s heart was filled with doubts. He knew that every night, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger would sleep in Ji Tian Ning''s room, but nothing had changed. He could not stop this kind of thing, so he could only feel dejected and helpless. "Yes, this servant obeys the decree to immediately go and treat the Empress." Lu Li got up from the ground in a panic and quickly walked outside. When he heard that something had happened to Ji Tian Ning, he was indescribably anxious. Huo Ni Lin looked coldly at Le Tian, who was running away in a hurry. He couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in his heart. Even Le Tian, the imperial physician, was in such a daze because of that little kitten. Le Tian ran into Ji Tian Ning''s room. At this moment, the maidservant had already dressed Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning was sitting there, fiddling with the things in her bag. "This subject pays his respects to the Empress. May I ask, why is the Empress not well?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t seem to hear his words as she continued to busy herself with her own things. She didn''t raise her head to look at Le Tian. "What happened to the Empress?" How did the two of you serve the Empress? " There was already unsuppressible anger in his tone. If he was by her side and couldn''t prevent her from harming him, then he would really be a failure. "Your excellency, this morning, when the emperor ordered this servant to come in and serve the Empress, the Empress was in such a state." This servant does not know what happened last night. Upon hearing the attendant mention that he did not know what had happened last night, Le Tian powerlessly lowered his head. How was he going to ask the reverse scale of fire and just what had happened last night? Walking up to Ji Tian Ning, he bent his body and carefully examined Ji Tian Ning''s face. Her face was a little better, and apart from not looking up at him, nothing else seemed unusual. "Empress, this subject will examine the Empress''s pulse to see if the Empress''s condition has improved. Empress, please place your wrist on this." Ji Tian Ning continued to keep her head down as she fiddled with her things. She didn''t raise her head to look at Le Tian. Le Tian tried to stretch out his hand, but he realized that it would be inconvenient for a servant to be by his side. "You two can leave first. I want to treat the Empress." The two maidservants looked at each other, bowed slightly and left. Le Tian stretched out his hand and slowly approached Ji Tian Ning, watching her reaction. However, he did not see any reaction. Ji Tian Ning''s head was still lowered as she continued to fiddle with the items in her backpack. When his hand was about to touch Ji Tian Ning''s hand, he paused slightly. Seeing that she was still not paying attention, he held Ji Tian Ning''s hand. His heart couldn''t help but tremble. He could finally hold her hand and think about how this moment would last forever. Ji Tian Ning shook her hand, throwing Le Tian''s hand away. She raised her head and glared at Le Tian. He took a few steps back and took something out of his backpack and held it tightly in his hand. From the looks of it, if Le Tian dared to take another step forward, she would use the thing in her hand to deal with Le Tian. Le Tian hurriedly retracted his hand. "Empress, this subject is Le Tian. What happened last night?" Ji Tian Ning expressionlessly looked at Le Tian. It seemed that Le Tian was a stranger that she had never seen before. His hand was still tightly gripping something, and he could make a move at any time. Le Tian helplessly stared at Ji Tian Ning. Her expression did not seem to be faking it. Her eyes carried something that he was not familiar with. "Empress, this subject has come to treat the Empress''s illness. This subject is an imperial physician and is responsible for attending to the Empress and treating the Empress. I wonder how the Empress feels right now, can you extend your hand for this subject to take her pulse? " "Esteemed Empress, this subject has only good intentions for the Empress. I hope that the Empress will not suspect anything. Can you tell this subject what happened last night? " Ji Tian Ning remained silent as he sat on the couch. He looked at Le Tian with a slightly dazed and cautious gaze. "Empress, Empress doesn''t remember this subject?" Does Empress still remember Hate? " Le Tian stared closely at Ji Tian Ning''s expression. He purposely brought up Hateful Sky, wanting to find out something from Ji Tian Ning''s expression. However, Ji Tian Ning merely lowered her head and continued to fiddle with her things, not even sparing a glance at him. He did not believe that Ji Tian Ning would forget Hen Tian, and his heart was filled with sorrow. Could it be that this clever and clever woman, the so-called witch, the genius doctor, had already forgotten everything? Forgetting him, forgetting the Emperor, even forgetting to hate the heavens? "Empress, this subject only wishes to examine the pulse of the Empress, to see how the Empress is doing. I hope the Empress can extend her wrist for this subject to examine the pulse." "Empress, this subject is truly happy." "Empress, can you please tell this subject just what happened last night? Why did you become like this? " Regardless of what Le Tian said, Ji Tian Ning was just fiddling with her stuff. After a long while, she stood up and walked over to the table. She picked up a pen and paper and wrote something down. Le Tian wanted to get closer, but Ji Tian Ning raised her hand. There was still something in it. Le Tian sighed and stepped back. When Ji Tian Ning finished writing, she left the paper on the table. Le Tian walked over and realized that the prescription written by Ji Tian Ning was the correct one to treat Ji Tian Ning''s illness. "It seems like the Empress has only lost some memories, but her medical skills are still there. How should I report this to the Emperor? The Empress is unwilling to let me treat her, and I don''t know if her illness is completely cured." Ji Tian returned to his bed and continued to work on his things. It was as if the joyous weather did not exist. C219 Ji Tian Ning was now like a hedgehog, unwilling to let anyone near. Even the two servants that served her didn''t allow the two of them to get close to her after she changed Ji Tian Ning''s clothes that morning. He always carried that huge backpack on his back when he went in and out, and his clothes had also returned to his original jeans. Who knew how many pockets were sewn on them? His hands were always in his pockets. Once someone approached, Ji Tian Ning would grab something in her hand, ready to explode at any moment. The imperial guards were extremely respectful towards Ji Tian Ning. Ever since they saw the legendary witch using a mysterious and terrifying spell to summon the Ghost Flame and incinerate Hateful Sky, they had distanced themselves from Ji Tian Ning. The distance between the two of them was less than seven feet. The reverse flame knew that if it got any closer, it could provoke the eruption of Ji Tian Ning, who knew what it was that it had thrown out. He did not want to faint again, not to mention that the item in Ji Tian Ning''s hand was not necessarily a knockout drug. "Don''t think that you can fool me just like that. I know that you are very clear-headed. It is not good for you to use such methods." No matter what, you must be my woman. The reason I have allowed you to this day, is not because I have no way of punishing you. I am only giving you a chance to wake up. " Ji Tian Ning coldly stared at the reverse scale of fire. She still remained silent as she stood on the spot. After equipping all the medicines she had prepared, the thing she was most worried about was the day when she would run out of medicines. Now that the reverse fire scale didn''t allow anyone to give her any medicine, the control of the medicine she was using was very strict. After a few days, it stopped giving her drugs and only gave her some supplements. "Ji Tian Ning, I know you hate me. You hate me for killing that Hu''er." You should understand that the statehood has its own laws. He took you away and was with you all the way. "In the village of Wuhen, he killed one of our imperial guards. Each of them was an unpardonable death sentence." "Ji Tian Ning, when you speak, where is your usual sharp tongue?" Seeing that he had said so much yet was unable to get a response, Huo Ni Lin was both angry and helpless. He would rather Ji Tian Ning be the same as usual and mock him, or even say some rude words and do something impolite, and not be willing to see Ji Tian Ning become a piece of wood. "Don''t think that I have no way to deal with you. How many pills do you have left?" I only need to give an order and countless people will come to test my medicine, until you finish using all of them. Let''s see what you can rely on then! " Ji Tian Ning silently retreated, silently retreating as she slowly pulled away from the reverse scale. The White Horse Emperor was a dangerous commodity. She had already labeled him as dangerous and kept away from them! No matter what he said, she just looked at him as if he were an unrelated stranger. The reverse fire scale tightly clenched its fists and had the intention of fiercely suppressing Ji Tian Ning. Ever since that night, he hadn''t been able to get close to Ji Tian Ning even once. "Your majesty, please calm your anger and return to rest. Let the Empress think it over carefully, this servant will go persuade the Empress." Huo Ni Lin waved his sleeves, "Tell her that my patience is limited. Give her three days. If she doesn''t change after three days, don''t blame me for being heartless." Wu De worriedly watched as Huo Ni Lin left. He walked to the door of Ji Tian Ning''s room and said, "Empress, your servant requests to see the Empress." There was no response. He walked into the room and saw Ji Tian Ning sitting at the table, still working on something. He didn''t know much about medicine, so he didn''t know what Ji Tian Ning was doing. He bowed and maintained a distance of more than nine feet away from Ji Tian Ning. He did not want to suffer an undeserved calamity. "Empress, this servant does not know why the Empress has turned out to be like this. I also do not know if the Empress has truly lost her memory because of illness, or if it was just to vent her anger on the Emperor." The emperor''s patience is limited. If this goes on, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to tolerate it any longer. " Ji Tian Ning was busy concocting medicine with her hands. She was using less medicine each time. If the Baima Emperor really sent a few thousand people to be the last, she would quickly use up all of her medicine. Without any medicines to rely on, he would only be masochistic when facing the Baima Emperor. She understood this logic, so every day she would ponder about how to deal with the reverse scale of fire. If they wanted to escape, the reverse scale would personally lead one hundred thousand soldiers into Fengyuan city. Leaving the city from the great army of one hundred thousand would be an impossible task. Relying on medicine to protect herself, the reverse scale was right. A single order from him could kill countless soldiers. There wasn''t a need for too much, just a thousand soldiers. It was enough for her to not even have a last bit of medicine left. Moreover, most of the drugs she concocted were knockout drugs or drugs that temporarily caused people to lose their ability to move. They weren''t fatal. She had never thought of using medicine to kill anyone. Even to the two people who had grabbed him, Wang Jian and Ling Feng, she had not used any life-threatening drugs, but rather the mild knockout drugs that had no harm to the body. There were a few basins on the table, and Wutu''s eyes were wide open as he looked into the basin. This lady was becoming more and more mysterious. For the past few days, he had been looking for something whenever he rested. He did not know what Ji Tian Ning was looking for. The Southern Champion was originally located in the south, so the snow quickly melted. Although they were heading towards the north, many places were still very warm and green. "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­" A creepy and creepy sound came up from the basin. Wude became more curious, so he sneakily took a few steps forward. After a few days of observation, he discovered that he was safe and sound from within a safe distance of Ji Tian Ning, not to mention that he had to be within seven feet of her. The closer he got, the more likely the distance was seven feet or so. He didn''t dare to go any closer, because experience told him that there would be danger if he went any closer. Anyone who was within seven feet of Ji Tian Ning would have received a painful lesson. They would either feel itchy all over or feel a burning pain from their entire body for several days. That feeling was not something that a human could bear. He stood on his tiptoes and looked into the basin. He could faintly make out some creepy poisonous insects crawling within, and they were emitting a strange, sour sound. There were a few buckets on the ground, and the contents inside could be clearly seen. Wu De looked around, and there were scorpions, snakes, spiders, and centipedes that he recognized ¡­ There were also some things that he did not recognize. From the looks of it, they were not good things, but were definitely poisonous. His heart went numb and his hands and feet went soft. Even though he was an expert in martial arts, he could not help but shudder when he saw these things. He couldn''t help but think of the various legends that had connected Ji Tian Ning and the Witch Daughter. In his eyes, Ji Tian Ning, who was currently manipulating these poisonous bugs, was already infinitely close to becoming a witch. "Empress, you must be careful not to get hurt by these poisonous bugs." He reminded them with good intentions. He really wanted to fly up and kick the buckets and basins of these poisonous bugs away, freeing these poisonous bugs so that Ji Tian Ning wouldn''t use these things to harm others. However, upon thinking about how many poisonous bugs would crawl onto his feet while the poisonous insects all over the ground surged, he felt chills run through his body and he could not help but silently take a few steps back. "Cough, cough, esteemed ¡­" He knew that no matter what he said, he wouldn''t receive any response from Ji Tian Ning. Just like the Fiery Inverted Scales, he also didn''t believe that Ji Tian Ning had turned into an idiot and had forgotten about the past. However, when he saw Ji Tian Ning''s current attitude and appearance, even he was extremely depressed in his heart. That Zhong Ling, Yu Xiu, where is that weird Empress? "It was the emperor who forced the Empress to such a state!" When he thought about how the reverse scale of the fire felt and how he wandered around Ji Tian Ning''s room every night, he couldn''t help but feel a bit amused. Several guards had also approached Ji Tian Ning''s room in the middle of the night. Without exception, all of them were wounded and had been bitten by unknown poisonous bugs. Fortunately, the poisonous bugs'' poison wasn''t severe, so they could only moan for a few days. Under the military doctor''s treatment, they quickly recovered. Wu De looked at the poison bugs in the bucket and the basin. He felt that if he had to come in the middle of the night, he wouldn''t have the courage to enter Ji Tian Ning''s room. He was not afraid of the blades and spears in front of him. However, when he saw the densely packed bugs, even the hairs on his body stood up straight. Ji Tian Ning gave a strange smile. It was only now that Wudao noticed that Ji Tian Ning was very different from her normal self. A hint of demonic blue appeared on his eyelids. Even his eyelashes had turned blue, revealing a sense of mystery and weirdness. The thick blue and green made her even more charming, but it gave her an indescribable charm. His mouth was also a purplish blue, revealing an indescribable coldness. Blue eyelashes, green and blue lids, and a pair of purplish, peculiar eyes. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning looked like a standard witch. The cosmetics that had been stored in his backpack, including his beautiful eyes, came in handy. In order to create an image that would definitely give off a voodoo aura, it was a waste to put these things away. This was the first time that Ji Tian Ning had meticulously forged a voodoo woman''s temperament for him. Wu De couldn''t help but take a few steps back, his heart chilled. He had never thought that Ji Tian Ning was some witch''s demoness, much less a fox girl. This was because in the days of the imperial harem, he had personally witnessed just how gentle and affectionate this Empress was. She had even personally treated and bandaged a lowly eunuch. Only he was the most aware that if there was still a concubine in the imperial harem who refused to accept the emperor''s favor, then it was this empress who repeatedly brushed aside the emperor''s unwillingness to accept his good fortune. But at this time, in his eyes, Ji Tian Ning was already an overseas witch, a sinner of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Empress ¡­" He opened his mouth wide, and only said a single sentence before he was no longer able to say another word. Surprisingly, there were a few strange poisonous bugs lying on Ji Tian Ning''s finger. Their obedient appearances made them look like obedient children lying in the arms of their mothers. He suddenly realized that once those poisonous bugs reached the edge of the wooden bucket or basin, they would automatically crawl down, not daring to take a step over it. He did not know the profoundness behind it, but in his eyes, it was clear that Ji Tian Ning could use some mysterious method to control the bugs. He hurriedly left to report the news to the emperor. Now, he understood what Ji Tianning was looking for every time he rested. She was searching for poisonous insects, using them to protect her safety and to make sure that no one dared to approach her. C220 Walking to the door, he turned his head and sighed, "Empress, even if Empress has the means to transcend the heavens, there is still a time when she will be exhausted all by herself. If the Empress were to do this, it would only arouse the emperor''s anger. The Empress would have more poisonous bugs guarding her side, so how could she defend against an army of one hundred thousand? The Empress could not think of any other ideas. It was impossible for the Empress to escape from the army. Only by inviting the Holy Pet could the Empress gain a foothold in the Southern Champion Kingdom. If the Empress could conceive a dragon seed for the Emperor, why would she need to worry about not being able to hold a seat in the Southern Champion Palace on a foreign day? " Ji Tian Ning looked at Wu De with a strange smile. He didn''t say a word, but his face was filled with a mysterious shaman''s Qi. "Empress''s power is limited in the end. Everything this servant said was for Empress''s own good ¡­" Ah! Wu De rushed out, his body shaking rapidly. It was unknown when, but a few poisonous bugs had quietly climbed up his body, biting him a few times. The pain quickly spread throughout his body, and the place where he had been bitten swelled up, turning black and purple at the sight of it. Wu De clenched his teeth and took out his dagger, slicing open the place where he had been bitten to release the poisonous blood. "Someone, send a message for Le Tian to come and treat me." Ji Tian Ning''s face turned cold as he watched Wu De run away. If it wasn''t for Wu De secretly reporting about Li Hantian''s matter to Huo Ni Lin and secretly sending people to follow him, Li Hantian wouldn''t have died. Although she wouldn''t use poison or poisonous insects to kill people, she could still take a small punishment on Wu De. "Emperor Baima, do you have an army of 100,000?" However, in the end, I will still let you get nothing! " He had already made up his mind long ago that he would not yield to him anymore. If he really wanted to tightly pressure him, then in the end, they would all perish together. "Tian Tian, have you seen their sorry appearances before? Have you seen their depressed expressions?" Looking up at the ceiling, she silently thought of him. Gathering poisonous insects only allowed her a means of self-preservation and no longer allowed herself to be attacked by the reverse scale of fire. She could not, could not have any intimate contact with him, not only because Li Tian had just left, but also because she would not forgive him for what he had done to Li Tian. No matter how much he hurt her and tortured her, she could still forgive him. Only Hateful Heavens'' death could never be relieved of the pain in her heart. An enchanting smile appeared on her face. She had never wanted to go against the hundred thousand strong army, but in the end, she still had a move that could disappoint the reverse scale. "If, by using these methods, I am still unable to protect myself, then, go and stay with Tian Tian. "Emperor Baima, now let''s see what else you can use to threaten me." She had used a method that played the fool to deal with the reverse scale in order to make him depressed and understand that not everything could be obtained by the Emperor. Huo Ni Lin''s face darkened to the extreme, and the anger and depression in his heart was hard to release. He only wanted to personally lead his men to a fierce battle and release the gloom in his heart. Seeing the marks left by the poisonous bugs on Wude''s body, he couldn''t believe Wude''s words. Had she really become a witch, a witch that couldn''t be touched? Even Le Tian was unable to provide much help to Wu De. He was the imperial physician, but most of the medicine in the five countries used medicinal herbs. Insects, especially poisonous insects, were rarely used. Even he didn''t know much about the poison of these poisonous bugs, so he could only use some antidotes to relieve the pain of Wudang. A fiery red figure quietly stood at the door, gazing at the charming figure within the room. He had never seen her so alluring, so irresistible. She walked into the room and saw the densely packed poisonous bugs in the basin and in the barrel. Her cold eyes swept over the poisonous bugs. Did she want to use these poisonous bugs to scare him? "Ji Tian Ning, you want to use these little things to stop me from spoiling you? Could it be that my favor to you is so unbearable that it''s hard for you to accept? " Ji Tian Ning stood among the poisonous bugs and didn''t even glance at the Fire Lin. There was already nothing more to talk about between them. Ever since Hateful Sky had died, she didn''t want to say another word to him or even look at him once more. It was as if that was a blasphemy to Li Tian. The reverse fire scale couldn''t stand Ji Tian Ning being so silent as if he didn''t exist. As the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion Kingdom, no one had ever dared to treat him this way, especially since Ji Tian Ning was an important woman to him. One could imagine how angry she was. "Does she really have a deep hatred for me, or is she already heartless towards me?" As he questioned himself in his heart, he did not believe that Ji Tian Ning had already lost all her memories, much less that she had turned into a witch. In his heart, she had always been that kind girl who was willing to faint in order to save the soldiers. It was from then on that she quietly entered his heart. He couldn''t believe that such a woman would use some malicious method to deal with others. He had always believed in this. She also understood what kind of pain Li Hantian''s death had left in her heart, but even so, she still hadn''t seen him suffer from an illness and was treating it with medicine. "Ji Tian Ning, put away your little tricks. These are all useless in front of me." He was stifling his anger. He was depressed. When had he been threatened by a woman? He was the emperor, the famous cold-blooded monarch of the five empires. Why couldn''t he get cold when facing Ji Tian Ning? Was there no way to break Little Witch''s little trick? He could set fire to it, but he did not believe that the worms would not be able to burn it, and would not be afraid of it. He could send the Janissaries on their way until she ran out of the last of her knockout drugs. But why was he useless? And he had to be so depressed? Looking at that stubborn figure, he felt helpless in his heart. He still dotes on her. He knew how arrogant and stubborn she was. If he forced her hand, he might only be able to obtain her corpse in the end. Even if that wasn''t the case, she would still act like a fool every day just like now. Even if she ignored him, it would still be enough to make him upset. "Ji Tian Ning!" He was already so low-key, so patiently giving her time and opportunity, why couldn''t she be a little more flexible? He was worried that if he continued to stay, he would not be able to control his anger. And once he went mad, he knew that he would not be able to control himself and he would do terrifying things. "An Ling Qinglan, are there any troops from Fengyuan nearby, or the armies of the other kingdoms'' dukes?" The reverse fire scale lowered its head to look at the map on the table. It was holding in an evil fire, trying to find someone to send it out. The best way was to find the enemy and start a war, using the enemy''s blood to extinguish the anger in his heart. At this moment, they had already arrived at the border between Nanke and Fengyuan. For a few days, the Flaming Scale had been searching for enemies, but it was a depressing discovery. Even the shadows of enemies were hard to find. "Reporting to the emperor, there are only people from Hou and Hou nearby, and they are about three hundred li away from here." Although this place was the border between the Southern Champion country and the Fengyuan city, because the great army of the Southern Champion country had already seized the fertile land, there were no Fengyuan troops stationed here. "Hou Hou, how dare he be here? How many men and horses does he have? What is he planning to do here?" "The Marquis also participated in this war, but he didn''t have many troops, so he sent out troops with the intention of seizing some territory and some benefits. At this moment, he has occupied Ke Shan, Ling He, Ling City and other places at the border of Feng Yuan, and intends to expand his territory. " "How dare you play tricks right under my nose and spread my orders? Send out fifty thousand men and horses and march day and night to attack the Hou and Hou Clans." "Yes sir!" An Lingyun agreed, but in her heart she sighed for the unfortunate duke. Who told him to be so close to the emperor? He still dared to stay behind and take advantage of the situation. Since the Nanke army was in a hurry to move deeper into Fengyuan, they did not have the time to pay attention to Hou Hou. Thus, he followed behind to pick up the loot, expanding his territory, and recruiting troops. The Marquis'' territory was located between the South Court and Fengyuan. As he lived in a crevice, not only did he not dare to offend Fengyuan, he even had to curry favor with the Southern Court. He took this opportunity to expand his territory and scheme to establish himself in the five countries. This was a rare opportunity, and he would definitely not let it go. If they could expand their power and territory to a certain extent during this chaotic battle, the Hou Hou would be able to gain a foothold without the threat of Feng Yuan. They might even become emperor in the future. With the destruction of Fengyuan, a large area of land and people would no longer belong to him. The dukes everywhere would take advantage of this opportunity to expand their influence. The Duke of Hou was only one of them. Thinking back to the time when Huo Ni Lin''s father was just a duke, he died in battle while even deceiving himself before dying to become the emperor. Huo Ni Lin knew very well that if he were to give Hou Hou an opportunity, this person could become a thorn in the side for the Southern Champion in the future. In the past, the reverse fire scale had no time to care about this young duke. Since he had met him today, it just so happened that he wanted to vent his anger, so he decided to use the duke as a weapon. He personally led the troops, and they were all cavalry soldiers. They moved quickly in formation to attack Hou Hou, followed by a large group of people from the back. They moved towards the Hou''s back, cutting off Hou''s retreat. He wanted to use this opportunity to thoroughly resolve this future problem. Ji Tian Ning gracefully stood at the peak of the mountain. From here, she could see into the distance and also see the beautiful clear water. With Li Hantian''s remains in his arms, he personally dug a hole in the mountain and placed the jade box inside. He refilled the hole and planted a small tree next to the wreckage. The surrounding mountains blocked the cold wind from the north, so it was quite warm. There were even flowers blooming in the grass. Ji Tian Ning gathered the flower seeds and planted them on the wreckage of Hateful Sky. "Next year, when the flowers bloom in the spring, this place will be filled with mountain flowers. Do you like this place? Let flowers and you as a companion, looking at the distant mountains, looking down at the blue water, although this is not a paradise, but far away from the hustle and bustle of the world, you can rest in peace here. I''ll come see you again in the future. " She looked reluctantly at the flat ground. She had not piled up her grave, and she did not want anyone to find out that there were traces of burial here. She did not want Li Hen Tian to be disturbed by anyone. This was the border between the Southern Champion and Feng Yuan that she and Li Hen Tian had arrived at after they had escaped from the kingdom, so it was a beautiful place. "Tian Tian, do you still remember this place?" Boundless sadness spread in her heart. She stretched out her hand and two colorful glass beads appeared in her hand. It was as if she was staring at the enemy with infatuation in her eyes. "If possible, I will settle down here in the future and cultivate flowers and vegetables with you. How peaceful would that be? "It''s a pity that this world is so chaotic. Even this place cannot be at peace." Originally, there were troops guarding this area, but now that the front line had arrived at Fengyuan, the heavy soldiers guarding this area followed the Southern Champion to attack Fengyuan, leaving very few soldiers to guard this area. C221 "Empress, it''s time to go back to the army. Please go back." Ji Tian Ning turned his head to look at the surrounding guards and couldn''t help but sigh to himself. No matter where she went, there would always be a lot of guards following her, giving her no chance to escape. He got on the horse and left, looking back three times at the place where he had buried Li Tian. Even though he had left, his heart remained here. "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" The rapid sound of horse hooves shattered the silence of the land. Ji Tian Ning could feel the bumpy movements of the horse carriage. At this moment, the speed at which they were travelling was much faster than usual. "Where are we going? Why are you marching so fast? " Raising the curtain of the carriage, he slightly opened the window and gazed outside. He discovered that the direction of the great army was the northwest direction as they rushed towards the Southern Champion City. Closing the window, he closed his eyes and silently rested in the carriage. Fortunately, the carriage was extremely thick, so he was able to bear with it. She also didn''t want to ride a horse in the cold wind. Most importantly, she didn''t have that riding skill. He raised his wrist to check his watch. It had been more than two hours since they had started their hasty march, but there was no sign of a halt. From noon until nightfall, the army had not stopped. After stopping, Ji Tian Ning discovered that the army had been travelling at high speeds for seven hours already. At this time, the sky outside had already darkened. Large groups of people were already preparing food for the horses. Ji Tian Ning got off the carriage, wearing her fox fur coat, and walked alone among the army. She realized that the army had not put up their tents, nor had they unsaddled their horses. This meant that the army wouldn''t be stationed here tonight. They would definitely set off immediately after resting. Sure enough, after resting for two hours, the great army once again set off, maintaining a rapid pace as they marched. They continued to advance for another six hours before stopping to rest again. This time, the army had camped in the middle of the night and only rested for four hours. Along the way, Ji Tian Ning did not find Huo Ni Lin, Wu De and the others, nor did An Ling Qing Lan and the others. She thought that there must be a war ahead and that Huo Ni Lin himself had led the troops to start it. He shook his head slightly. As an emperor, he would always lead troops into battle personally. It was tiring for an emperor like Huo Ni Lin to do such a thing. What she didn''t know was that the Fire Reversal Scale was trying to make her feel depressed, and it also liked the smell of blood on the battlefield. Three hundred kilometers. The great army was advancing at high speed. They would arrive by noon the next day. A stream of blood spurted out, drawing a beautiful arc in the air as it bloomed with beautiful blood-red flowers. It withered instantly and fell to the ground. Blood dripped to the ground from the tip of the saber as another head landed on the ground. The head rolled on the ground, blood gushing out from the wound like a blooming flower. A tinge of blood-red appeared in his eyes as the blade in his hand continued to descend, reaping the lives on the battlefield like wheat being harvested. He liked the smell and the scene of the blood, and it made him excited and happy. The reason why he was always leading troops as a sovereign was because of this. Watching one living thing after another fall in front of him and blossoming with blood red, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. The blood-red eyes swept the surroundings, listening to the enemy''s wails. In his ears, this sound was even more moving than the most beautiful music. He likes to see his enemies bleed, run, beg for mercy... "I remember the first time I saw that kitten was on the battlefield." Using numbers to bully the weak and a hundred li to attack, the battle was carried out without any suspense. The enemy only had a few thousand people, which was a bit too few for the reverse scale. These enemies hadn''t been able to make him do his best yet. Killing them as if they were rotten weeds along the way, even if it was an enemy running away, he wouldn''t let them go. The slaughter rose up, and the enemies who were kneeling on the ground also lost their heads under his blade. A group of guards had been following them around. Their duty was to protect the Fire Reversal Scale and allow it to kill to its heart''s content. To prevent too many enemies from getting close to the reverse scale, they did not care about those enemies that could not pose a threat to the reverse scale. They coldly watched the heads of the enemies dancing under the blades. The enemy began to retreat as the Fire Lin followed closely behind. He would not let an enemy escape. He had to make Hou Hou a part of history and kill him here. The soldiers divided themselves into two groups and attacked the places occupied by the Xiao-Hou along the way. They cut off the Hou''s retreat and made a beeline for his lair. He had long planned this. Regardless of whether or not the Marquis could die in his hands today, he would not have the chance to rise again. The territory of the Marquis was only a few hundred miles, and the total number of troops under his command was only 50,000 to 60,000. The huge army of 100,000 that he personally led was actually the elite troops of the Southern Champion Kingdom, which was on completely different terms with the troops of the Marquis. Usually, the various officials were very respectful, and the territories they occupied were very barren. He only used the Hou Hou as a line of defense to block Feng Yuan. For if Fukuhara wanted to enter from this place, he had to pass through the territory of the Marquis. Currently, the borders of Fengyuan had already belonged to the Southern Champion City. The Hou Hou was the superfluous force, and he would not allow the Hou and Hou to share in the spoils. In the chaos, the soldiers of the Hou Mansion retreated, fleeing in defeat. "Dammit, what does the Emperor of the Southern Champion want?" The crowd stared at the retreating soldiers on top of the city wall with hatred. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that Huo Ni Lin would personally lead troops to subjugate them. Taking advantage of the war between Nanke and Fengyuan, he expanded the territory by over a hundred li and recruited new troops. He was full of confidence as he thought about how he could continue to expand the fruits of his battle and become the new elite amongst the dukes. He even imagined that he would soon be able to ascend the throne and establish another country after Fengyuan. The defeated soldiers madly ran towards the Mausoleum City. Only by entering the city would they be able to preserve their lives. The Hou Hou soldiers stood on top of the city walls, but they didn''t dare open the city gates. Huo Ni Lin brought the imperial guards and followed closely behind them. He was worried that if he opened the city gates to let the soldiers into the city, Huo Ni Lin''s men would chase them down, and the city wouldn''t be able to protect itself. Would it be easy for him to obtain this hundred li of land and this Tomb City? "Open the door. Master Hou, please open the door ¡­" The soldiers wailed as they surrounded the city. The Southern Champion Army pressed on them from behind. The cold glint of their swords and spears shone brightly in the snow. "Master Hou, I beg of you to open the gate and let us in." The crying of the soldiers disrupted the hearts of the soldiers. They hastily ordered their subordinates to prepare the things guarding the city and protect the city strictly. Glancing down at the city below, he saw a dense crowd of soldiers running away, panicking as they looked at the tall city walls. Batches after batches of soldiers fell to the ground. Dark red blood dyed the snow red. The silvery white snow had now become a strange blood-red color. A thick smell of blood floated in the air. Nan Gong''s army had high morale. Seeing the enemy retreating, and the Fire Reversal Scales taking the lead, they were invincible. The Emperor was leading them at the very front. Naturally, their morale would rise. The cold smile on his face drew a deathly arc in the air as he watched the fleeing officials. With the flash of his saber, his head rolled like a watermelon and was kicked to the side by the horse''s hooves. Seeing the city gate shut, the Marquis'' men felt despair. Behind this place was Ling He, and as Ling He was near Nanke, there was only a thin layer of ice on the surface of the river. Many soldiers who had nowhere to run fled to the thin surface of the ice. Due to the number of soldiers on the ice, the surface of the ice was too thin and brittle, causing it to split open. "Ka, ka, ka ¡­" The ice cracked open, and many soldiers fell into the ice-cold water. The river water of winter was bone-chilling, and soldiers wearing armor sank into the water while waving their hands. The wailing could be heard incessantly. The troops of the various families began to flee in all directions like headless flies. "Your Lordship, those below are all your subordinates. There''s five thousand men!" The deputy general beside the duke stopped looking and whispered to him. He knew quite a few of those people. They had once lived with life and death together, and his cousin had been locked outside the gate. "Master Hou, open a small gap in the city gates and let the people in front in." "No, the city gate absolutely cannot be opened. The moment the deserters rush in, the city gate definitely cannot be closed. The people of the Southern Champion will follow them in." He did not dare to take the risk. The number of troops in the Southern Champion City was much higher than his own subordinates. If he rushed into the city, the city would fall. There were five thousand men below the city, and they were all dead now. Many of the remaining men shouted for surrender. "Your majesty, now is the time to employ people. It''s not wise to kill them all. Leave these people to be the vanguards and set off for Fengyuan to accomplish great deeds." After the reverse fire scale had fought, its emotions were released and it calmed down. He nodded, signalling for An Lingyun to accept the troops. The Marquis landed a heavy punch on the city walls, feeling both indignant and helpless. "Attack the city!" With a command from Huo Ni Lin, a large group of people began to attack the city, and those soldiers were then escorted to the front of the battle formation as the vanguards of the city. These soldiers sighed. They had just escaped from death, but they were sent back to the line of death. Behind him was the Law Enforcement Battalion with a bow in their hands. Whether it was the army of the Southern Champion or the army that had just surrendered, anyone who dared to retreat would be shot dead. Looking back at the cold bow, the soldiers of the Marquis of Pangaea sighed in their hearts and had no choice but to fight for the city. At the same time, another group of people cut off all avenues of retreat for the dukes and dukes, and went to their lairs. After continuously attacking the city for two days straight, everyone knew that it was very difficult to protect the city. There were only around ten thousand soldiers guarding the city, but their morale was low right now. This was because the Marquis of Zhi had ruthlessly abandoned the soldiers outside the city, causing the city''s soldiers to be displeased. In fact, if the various dukes had opened their gates in time, they would have allowed many soldiers to enter the city and avoid being killed outside. It was because he was afraid of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger''s reputation and military power that he had missed the best opportunity to rescue those soldiers. "Reporting to your majesty, I received a secret letter from Ximen Family. Ely, who is guarding the Ximen Family, sent a secret letter, saying that he is willing to surrender Ximen Family to the Emperor and request that he be spared from the sins of his subordinates." Someone presented the secret letter. Huo Ni Lin opened it and took a look. The letter was very brief, indicating that he did not dare to resist the Emperor''s might and was willing to surrender the Ximen Imperial Clan. He only wanted to exempt the Emperor from punishment. The other part of the letter stated that his cousin was actually outside the city, and should have already surrendered to the Southern Champion, so he begged not to let his cousin charge into the fray and spare his life. "An Ling Cyan Mist, what do you think about this matter?" "Your majesty, there is no way for us to guard the city. The subordinates of the officials in the city know this as well. When the officials in the city heard that most of them were dissatisfied with the duke''s decision not to rescue the soldiers outside the city, their minds changed. This official is willing to lead a group of people to accept the west gate. Regardless of whether or not there is some trickery involved, with the Emperor supporting them from behind, it will definitely be a foolproof plan. " After thinking for a moment, Huo Ni Lin realized that Eli had arranged some tricks. Against the army of the Southern Champion City, with five times the amount of troops, no tricks or tricks would be effective. It was night. A''An''ling Qinglan led a group of elite soldiers to receive the west gate, and they rushed into the Ling Tian City. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, Huo Ni Lin also led his army into the Ling City. All the soldiers were defeated in the battle of the mountains, and the Fire Rhinoceros pursued them through the night with the intention of conquering Mount Keshan in one fell swoop and expelling them from Fengyuan or capturing them. It was a moonless, windy night. An Ling''s azure mist was in the vanguard, leading a group of people as they chased closely behind the Marquis. The depressed feeling in his heart and the killing intent in his heart had yet to be completely released. He wanted to personally kill Hou Hou. Ah! Amidst the screams, countless men and horses fell into the trap and arrows came flying towards them like a storm. In the dark night, the strong bow endlessly rained down, and suddenly, a large portion of the people of the Southern Champion City fell. "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Faintly, a frightened shout came out of nowhere. The White Horse that was covered in blood fell to the ground. C222 "Oh no, there''s an ambush! Retreat!" It was unknown who gave the order in the darkness, but the soldiers of the Southern Champion immediately fell into disorder. They did not know where the enemy was, nor did they know how many troops there were. In the darkness, they were in the light, while the enemy was in the shadows. The dense rain of arrows were like fine lines of rain, pouring down without spending any money, and one by one, Nanke''s men fell down. "Set up the shield!" Someone gave the order in the darkness. Although they had met a strong enemy and trained in battle, only the Southern Champion soldiers quickly came to their senses. They formed an array formation and erected a shield to block the arrows. Unfortunately, there were many crossbows mixed in the arrows. These crossbows were shot from a crossbow, and could penetrate a shield. The man with the shield in front of him fell to the ground, and then there was someone standing on top of him, holding his body together with the shield. The archers began to fight back. Their spears were thrown out, one after another, to give the people behind them time to defend themselves. "Lance thrower, go, shoot!" In ancient times, people used spears as weapons to hunt down wild beasts, and later became weapons of war. The javelin thrower stood up and threw the javelin in his hand. The javelin was three meters long and as thick as an egg. A spear is a long, thrusting weapon. Due to the sharpness of the spearhead, its assassination effect was superior to that of the spear and halberd. Thus, in the era of cold weapons, it had always been one of the main weapons used in the army. Spears were a type of pure assassination weapons. Their structure was simple, and they only had two parts: the tip of the spear and the handle of the spear. The spearhead is divided into two parts, the "body" and the "skeleton". The center part of the spear body is a "ridge," and the two sides of the ridge spread out to form a sharp blade, which then converged to form a sharp point. Some of the ridges are brought back to the grooves, known as "drinking blood", for the spear head stabbing the body when the blood intake, to reduce resistance. When the two armies clashed, this lance that was thrown out was extremely deadly. Spears were more lethal than arrows or even crossbow bolts. They could pierce through a soldier''s shield or shield. It was thrown into the air. It had a long range and could be used to attack enemies that were close to or within the range of the bow and arrow. The people who threw the spears had been trained to have greater strength and could unleash the greatest power of the spears. A row of spears was thrown. Accompanied by the whining of the javelin thrower and the screams of the enemy, the javelin throwers also suffered damage from the crossbow arrows as they fell to the ground. "Lance thrower, shoot!" Someone continued to give out orders, and another group of javelin throwers rushed out. Their sacrifice was to buy time for the large group of people. "Extinguish the torch, First Battalion, charge!" The second battalion, fortified. "Third Battalion ¡­" Orders were sent out in a busy and orderly manner. Following the order, the Southern Champion army formed a defensive circle, and the troops that fell into the trap were already silent. Someone was following the order to scout the way, clearing a path for the troops to retreat. Over a thousand spears were thrown, and the enemy''s crossbows also became sparser. The First Battalion took the opportunity to rush out, and as long as they came in contact with the enemy, it would be much easier to deal with them. A fireball had long since been sent into the air, informing An Ling that there was an ambush, telling him to be careful and to come back. "Crossbow archer, shoot!" In the army of the Southern Champion, there were also crossbow bolts. Seeing that the javelin thrower had opened up a gap, the crossbow thrower rushed up and shot out the crossbow arrow. Encountering a strong counterattack, the other side shot out crossbow arrows while retreating, quickly disappearing into the darkness. "Don''t chase, set up a defensive perimeter." In the darkness, he did not know how many enemies there were, nor did he know who the other party was. The deputy governor of the imperial guards, Nanfeng, stood still in the center of the army. A torch was lit around him, allowing people in the distance to see his unmoving body. His calmness and standing gave the Southern Champion soldiers confidence, allowing them to quickly clear the battlefield and form a defensive circle. Behind the Southern Wind, in the darkness, the White Horse of the Fire Inverted Scales had already been dyed red with blood. The Fire Inverted Scales was no longer there, and it was unknown where it had gone. Nan Feng used his cape to cover the crossbow bolts on his body. Even though blood was dripping from his cape, he still stood tall and unmoving. He knew that as long as he was still standing here and the soldiers of the Southern Champion saw him, then everything would be under his control. The nearby bodyguards of the reverse scale were tightly guarding the area, not allowing anyone to get close to them. "Vice Governor, the emperor is in a very bad state." A guard approached the Southern Wind and reported in a low voice. His face was pale. If something happened to the Emperor, they wouldn''t be able to bear the blame. "Understood, do not reveal anything. Tell the military doctors to do their best to treat him. Do not let anyone near." "As you command." Without the order of the Fire Inverted Scales, Nanfeng was the person with the greatest authority in the army. Great Governor Han Xing went to raid Zhu Ge City, while the Imperial Guard Commander An Ling Qinglan went to chase down Hou Hou. He slightly turned his head and looked behind him. The densely packed guards were all protecting the reverse scale. Even he couldn''t see the current situation of the reverse scale. "Call a military doctor over." A military doctor rushed over to Nanfeng, "What orders do you have for me, Vice Governor?" "How is the Emperor?" "Reporting to the Vice Governor, this lowly person is incompetent, and the Emperor''s injuries are severe. I''m afraid only the Empress can treat him. This lowly one''s medical skills are limited. If we don''t invite the Empress here as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will delay the emperor''s injury. " The people around the Fiery Inverted Scales all knew that the Vile Empress had already been brought back to follow the army. However, Ji Tian Ning was no longer here. Instead, he had followed the Imperial Guard Army''s Capital Commander, Han Xing, to the other cities. "Come here and help me bandage my wound." The south wind revealed the place where he had been shot. He gritted his teeth and remained standing where he was, blood already seeping through his armor and the lower half of his robe. The military doctor sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly knelt on one knee. He then drew the crossbow for Nanfeng and wrapped it with medicine. "Vice Governor, please lie down, I can treat you." "Let''s do it this way." The Southern Wind knitted his brows, looking at the dark night. He did not know if there would be more enemies coming, but he could not fall down. The entire army was now watching him. As long as he did not fall, the entire army would be as firm as gold. He then stood where he was and let the military doctor treat him. He then issued a series of orders and sent out scouts to scout the area, a small group of people to scout the way and communicate with An Ling and the Blue Mist. "It seems like there shouldn''t be so many elite troops lying in ambush here. Hand the crossbow over to me and let me take a look." The military doctor handed over a crossbow arrow that had been pulled out of Nanfeng''s body. Although the crossbow arrows from the five countries were similar, there were usually markings on the crossbow arrows to prove where the crossbow arrows were made. Amongst the five kingdoms, the northern barbarians were the sharpest in terms of arrows. He picked up the crossbow and carefully examined it, but there was no mark on the crossbow, so he could not tell what it was made of. Under the fire, the black crossbow bolt emitted a faint, cold light. Crossbow is a long-range weapon developed from a bow. It has a string control device and can delay firing. It can be divided into a crossbow, a crossbow, a crossbow, and a crossbow. The crossbows they had used against the enemies were crossbows that had been drawn using arm strength. The bows used were smaller than the ordinary crossbows, and the crossbows were relatively shorter, making them easier to carry. This type of crossbow originated from the shoulder in anger, and was capable of killing people a hundred steps away. It was the sharpest weapon in close combat and short range ambush to kill the enemy. "Crossbow, anger, there is potential anger also." This meant that the crossbow was a type of weapon with mechanical equipment and a might greater than that of an ordinary bow. The arrow shot by the crossbow had an unstoppable power due to anger. In the Five Kingdoms, crossbows were made from wood and bamboo, and gradually grew to be replaced with metal. The strength of the crossbows was greater, the range of the crossbows was greater, and the lethality was increased by several fold. As for the crossbow arrows made by the five countries, they were also different. Although the difference wasn''t too great between the bow and the crossbow of the Northern barbarians, a discerning eye could tell which country had made the crossbow. The southern wind was naturally one of the best. As he held the black bow in his hand, the bolt was heavy in his hand. The freezing temperature of the arrow was chilling to the heart. As far as he knew, this type of black iron was an excellent material for forging weapons. The crossbow arrows of the Southern Champion Kingdom were mostly made of copper. Normally, the Northern barbarians and Yun Meng would use iron to make crossbow arrows. The quality of this kind of black iron was probably only produced by Northern Yi. From the style of making crossbow bolts, although it was different from the ones made by the Northern barbarians, the crossbow arrows were not marked with markings. "If it''s the Northern barbarians, they''ve been planning this for a long time. What are they planning to do?" Nan Feng''s face turned cold. Originally, it was a very simple matter. There was no suspense in their pursuit of the dukes. They did not want people of unknown origins to appear and sneak attack them at night. From the looks of these people, they had obviously planned this beforehand. They dug a trap and set up an ambush, specifically waiting for them. Their target should be the reverse scale of fire. If he were to kill the Fiery Inverted Scales in one fell swoop, the Southern Champion Kingdom would lose its leader, and the Fiery Inverted Scales would lose its heir, causing chaos. He would have no choice but to give up Fengyuan''s interests. As for those who benefited from it, they were the other three nations. Whether it was Yun Meng, the Northern barbarians, Jinghai, or even Fengyuan, all of them were suspected. To be able to arrange such a large-scale ambush and take out ten thousand crossbow bolts, this wasn''t something that a duke or duke could do. Only the other four countries had such a large amount of skill. "Men, go find the weapons and things they left behind. Bring them to me." The military doctor whispered to the South Wind: "Elder, you are seriously hurt. If you don''t get bandaged up in time you will be in danger." Please lie down and let me treat your wounds. " Nanfeng knew that he could not fall now. There were still many things he needed to take care of. Helpless, he let his assistant put on his armor and moved the torches around the Fire Inverted Scale to give light to the military doctors to deal with the injuries caused by the Fire Inverted Scale. After the torch was removed, no one could tell whether the still standing figure was the south wind or not. He lay on the ground and let the doctor take care of his wounds. One of the crossbow arrows had pierced deep into his ribs and pierced through them, sticking out from his back. The military doctor had already cut off the arrow on his back, but this shot was too deep. He didn''t dare to easily pull the arrow out of the wound, so he could only temporarily bandage his back. At this time, Nanfeng''s mind had relaxed a little, and he felt powerless and in great pain. Under the torches, blood stained the Fire Reversal Scales that were surrounded by human walls, a few crossbow bolts had deeply pierced into his body. The surprise attack was too sudden, and because An Lingyun was in front chasing after the nobles, he did not have any defenses up his sleeves. He took the lead and led the group forward. If it weren''t for the fact that the guards had used their own bodies to protect him at the moment of the attack, the reverse fire scale would not have survived this long. His cold face was now as white as paper, and even his mouth had lost its color. Before he had fainted, he had used his last bit of energy to instruct the Southern Wind Army to not let the imperial guards go crazy. "How is the emperor?" Nanfeng clenched his teeth and asked again, when someone came over and knelt beside him and whispered to him, "Reporting to the Vice Governor, His Majesty is unconscious. The military doctors all said that only by asking for the Empress''s presence can we save the Emperor. "If we delay it too long, I''m afraid ¡­" C223 At this moment, Wude''s mind was in a mess, he walked to the front of Nan Feng and said, "Sir, please take charge of military affairs here, don''t let the news of the emperor''s severe injuries spread. I''ll ask the Empress to come and treat the emperor and his lordship. " "Since that''s the case, I''ll be troubling you with this task. Leave quickly and return quickly. There''s no need to delay any further." The men of Wude chose the best steeds and led a team of cavalry. Each of them led two other steeds and galloped all the way to Zhu Ge City. Under the torches, a few doctors from the military could no longer be bothered with the injured soldiers. They all knelt around the Fiery-Scaled Beast, flustered. The wounds on Nan Feng''s body had already been bandaged, and only the injuries below his ribs could not be treated. He forced himself to his feet, and walked to the side of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. "Leave one military doctor, two imperial doctors, and the others to treat the others." After the enemy retreated, they did not come back up. The An Ling Cyan Mist also came back. After receiving the report, they first sent out scouts to scout and the small group led the way. He was also ambushed and suffered heavy losses. He was extremely frustrated. He only received a report that the Fire Lin beast had been ambushed and that a large number of people had been killed. He was worried that the Fire Lin beast had lost some of its power and didn''t dare to chase down the nobles. When the southern wind heard the arrival of the An Ling Azure Mist, it finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the presence of the An Ling Azure Mist, he would be able to take charge of military affairs and recuperate. He ordered An Lingyun to come alone because he was worried that the news about Huo Ni''s scales would be leaked. He sent a personal guard to tell An Ling that the Green Mist Flame''s scales had been broken. A''Anling''s Blue Mist was the commander of the guards. All the guards were under the control of An Ling''s Blue Mist. When they heard about the serious injury caused by the Fire Inverse Scale, their faces couldn''t help but change and they rushed to the front of the Southern Wind. He did not have time to look at the wounds of the Southern Wind, so he quickly walked among the guards. When he walked into the middle of the room, he immediately saw the reverse scale lying on the ground. The imperial physician didn''t dare to move the scale in case his injuries worsened, so he kept the reverse scale lying on the ground. "Your Majesty ¡­" An Lingyun knelt down beside the reverse scale of fire and hurriedly asked, "How is Your Majesty''s injury?" "In reply to Your Excellency, the emperor''s injuries are severe, and this lowly person and the rest are incompetent. They can only temporarily control the emperor''s injuries and await the Empress''s arrival to treat them." "The steward has already personally gone to invite the Empress. Now, I can only hope that the Empress arrives soon." "What should I do? He couldn''t just leave the emperor here and wait for the Empress to treat him, right? No matter what, we should still transfer them back to the Ling City. How can we treat them here? " "Milord, we don''t dare to move the Emperor''s body. If we move it away too easily, it will cause severe injuries to the Emperor, and it will be extremely dangerous. Even now, this little one does not know how long I can delay. " When An Ling Qinglan heard the Imperial Physician''s words, her complexion greatly changed. If anything happened to Huo Bu Lin, then Nanke would be finished. "You must treat the emperor. Even if you lose your life, you won''t be able to atone for your sins if you make the slightest mistake." "Milord, this lowly one will do his best. If the Empress is here ¡­" The imperial physician sighed. If Ji Tian Ning was here, there would be countless ways to save the emperor''s life. How could they dare to not do their best? If the reverse scale fire could not save them, their lives would not be saved. At this moment, they could only use all sorts of methods to stop the bleeding, temporarily stopping the bleeding. As such, they could only leave the rest to fate. "I once said by the Empress that if the patient is severely injured or severely injured, causing injury to the internal organs, you can use ice to delay the illness, stop the bleeding, and delay time. "Looking at the emperor''s injuries now, it might be very dangerous for him to wait until the Empress comes." "Has the Empress ever said this?" He did not understand this logic and had never heard Ji Tianning speak of it. The other imperial physician nodded. "The Empress has indeed said so, but she has never tested it." Ice compress can reduce pain, inflammation, swelling, slow bleeding, reduce muscle spasm, wound pain after injury, ice compress can reduce the sensitivity of nerve endings and reduce pain. In an emergency case of high fever, the physical cooling with ice is an important measure for the nursing of patients with high fever. The jacket ice cap and ice bag are usually placed in the head, armpit and abdomen of the patient. Head cooling is beneficial to the patients with brain injury and hypoxemia. It can reduce the oxygen demand of brain cells and help them to recover. If the wound is not large, the surface can be covered with an ice pack, the blood vessels contract, and the bleeding stops. If the joint subcutaneous bruises appear purplish, can use ice bag first to stop bleeding, then use hot compress, promote congestion absorption. Ice-compress can make capillaries contract and reduce congestion and bleeding. After skin injury wound infection, from time to time put the ice bag in the affected area to inhibit the growth or reproduction of bacteria, reduce local blood flow, prevent the spread of suppuration, and achieve anti-infection effect. Since the five countries'' medical care was too backward, Ji Tian Ning had once taught them some methods to first aid and how to use a simple method to treat their injuries, delaying the time needed to alleviate their injuries or illness. Although Ji Tian Ning had told the doctors about it before, they had never tried it out before. Thus, they didn''t dare to use it on the reverse fire scale easily. "Since it is the Empress''s words, then all of you should do as she says. I believe that the Empress''s words are very reasonable." This way, it might be able to lessen the emperor''s injuries and delay the arrival of the Empress. At this time, the An Ling Cyan Mist also realized that the reverse scale might not be able to last until Ji Tian Ning arrived. After hearing what the imperial physicians said, she instructed them to do so. Qing Lan was very confident in Ji Tian Ning. When she was in the army, she had seen countless hopeless injuries, and had been saved by Ji Tian Ning''s unimaginable methods. Thus, as long as Ji Tian Ning said something about saving someone, he believed it without a doubt. Upon receiving An Ling''s order, the imperial physicians hastily prepared to use ice to treat the scales'' injuries. Ice-compress therapy is recorded in "The Herbal Herbology Scraps": Ice taste Gan, cold, non-toxic. Modern ice compress can be used not only in the first aid of patients with high fever and coma, but also in the treatment of many diseases. Be careful when using ice pack. First, don''t put the ice pack directly on your skin for too long. In general, it should be changed in about 0 minutes. When cooling down, it''s best to wrap the ice bag in a towel to avoid excessive icy irritation. Second, there is a large area of tissue damage, shock infection, purplish skin, more should not be used ice compress, to prevent aggravation of microcirculatory disturbance, cause tissue necrosis. Third, the occiput, auricle and other places should be cold compress to prevent frostbite, heart area should be careful to prevent slow reflective heart rate, atrial fibrillation and conduction block. Abdominal cold should not be applied to prevent intestinal spasm or diarrhea, foot cold should be used to prevent coronary artery contraction, causing angina pectoris, so patients with coronary heart disease and high fever should avoid foot cold therapy. Although ice compress therapy was simple, it was an extremely simple and effective method under insufficient medical conditions. Since it just so happened to be within the boundaries of Fengyuan City, he could take the materials on the spot and use this method to delay the deterioration of the reverse scale. The imperial physicians tried their best to recall the Ice Compression Technique that Ji Tian Ning had mentioned before. Fortunately, everything that they had told Ji Tian Ning about the art of healing was deeply engraved in their memories, so much so that they had recorded it down. He put the crushed ice and snow into a leather bag and made into an ice bag. He placed the ice bag on top of his skin and began to build up ice and snow around the reverse fire scale. Right now, this was all they could do to stop the bleeding of the reverse fire scale and use ice to treat their injuries. Fortunately, after applying the ice compress on them, their injuries were gradually controlled. Only then did the imperial physician and the military doctor barely heave a sigh of relief. An Ling QingLan ordered the troops to set up camp on the spot and send scouts to gather information. At the same time, she also sent out troops to wipe out the remaining members of the Chi Hou faction nearby to find out the origin and whereabouts of the enemy. Everyone was very depressed. No one thought that they would fall into such a trap. They didn''t even know who the enemy was and lost a large number of their men and horses. The Fire Ni Lin was covered up by the tent, so no one knew that it was seriously injured. Only a few people knew about it and kept it a secret. The soldiers who were ambushed all felt a surge of fury in their hearts. An Ling Cyan and Nan Feng studied the situation and sent out teams to scout and annihilate the surrounding area, so that no one could ambush them again. They were all extremely anxious, fearing that the reverse scale of fire would not be able to persist until Ji Tian Ning arrived. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was resting in her tent when she suddenly heard panicked shouts coming from outside. It was already late at night, and the battle was still going on like wildfire. She was standing behind the huge army of tens of thousands, surrounded by elite guards who were protecting her safety. After Huo Ni Lin had divided his troops, the imperial guards'' general, Han Xing, led the imperial guards and marched forward rapidly, cutting off Hou Hou''s retreat and directly raiding his base city. As long as they took down Zhu Ge City, the Marquis would no longer have his home, and could only run around in fear like a stray dog. At this moment, after a day of battle, the great army had already arrived below Zhu Ge City. Han Xing was not in a hurry to break into the city. Instead, he had dispatched troops to surround it, waiting for the war on Huo Ni Lin''s side to come to an end. After all, this was the stronghold of the various dukes, and the city was tightly guarded. Forcefully attacking this place would result in a great loss. He ordered the equipment to be prepared to attack the city, cleared the soldiers and horses around the city, and turned it into a lone city. As long as he cut off Hou Hou''s retreat, if Hou Hou retreated in the direction of Zhu Ge City, he would be able to outflank Huo Ni Lin and wrap Hou Hou up into a big bun, making it impossible for him to escape. The battle could be heard clearly. The shouts and screams of the soldiers were mixed in with the thick smell of blood in the air. She did not like the smell, but she could not avoid it. She could only light a spice inside the tent to dispel the smell of blood. If there was a war, there would be casualties. Since ancient times, the ambition of emperors would always be formed with countless piles of bones. "A general becomes known as the Thousand Bone Ruins. If a ruler of a generation becomes famous, how should I describe it?" Ji Tian Ning was unable to sleep. The noise from outside was too loud. As she listened, she could hear the ear-piercing wails of the people outside. Even if she did have a divine healing technique, how many people could she save? "The person I saved would still raise his sword and spear to kill someone else. Am I saving someone or killing someone?" For the first time, she was confused. Being born into a medical family, she was taught to treat others as her own responsibility. Without looking at the identity and property of the rescued person, she had saved the same life. In the face of death, identity and status, as well as wealth and oppressiveness, were of no use at all. However, in a war, there were often hundreds or even tens of thousands of casualties. Even if she was physically and mentally injured, she still wouldn''t be able to save so many people. Sitting inside the tent, there was a military doctor frantically treating the injured soldiers outside. She had only given some medicine to the military doctor, but hadn''t left yet. He asked the military doctor to deliver the military medicine and personally concoct the anti-inflammatory medicine and the medicine to treat external injuries, as well as the anesthetic. That was all she could do. Still, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to talk to anyone. In this place, she was just a prisoner. The sudden call was accompanied by indescribable panic, and even the tone of her voice had changed. Ji Tian Ning slightly frowned. The wounded general must have been sent over, right? But why did this voice sound a little strange? "Empress ¡­" A person rushed into the tent, panting for breath. Just as he entered the tent, he fell to his knees with a plop. C224 "Wu De?" Ji Tian Ning was still silent, but he recognized the person as Wu De. Wu De, who had always been crafty and calm, why was he so flustered today? His heart suddenly tightened. There was only one thing that could make Wude lose his composure like that. Could something have happened to the reverse scale of fire? Impossible, how is this possible? It was said that the Duke of Hou had a much smaller number of subordinates than this, so how could anything happen to him? Although this was what he thought, he still became nervous. If it weren''t for the incident with the Fiery-Scaled Beast, Wu De definitely wouldn''t have rushed all the way here. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" Wu De kowtowed to the ground, and made loud noises. He fell silent, crawled on his knees a few steps, and pleaded, "Empress, please save Your Majesty. "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s heart trembled. Had something happened to him? It was said that a general couldn''t avoid being killed on the battlefield, so he wouldn''t be ¡­ He hastily stopped thinking about it. His bright eyes stared at Wu De. Was this the scheme of the White Horse Emperor, or was something really amiss? "Empress, this servant begs the Empress. Your majesty, the Emperor was ambushed and heavily injured. Now that the emperor was unconscious, he beseeched the empress to follow this servant to treat the emperor. If the esteemed Empress didn''t go, the emperor might ¡­ Wude couldn''t continue to talk as he panted. He changed to five of the best horses without stopping. He rushed to the entrance of the city and begged Ji Tian Ning to save the reverse fire scale. He raised his head. His eyes were already filled with tears. The reverse scale couldn''t die yet. Ji Tian Ning remained silent as he stared at Wu De. He didn''t seem to be lying. Because of the fierce kowtow just now, his forehead was already swollen, and blood was seeping out. Wu De didn''t even notice the wound on his forehead. He crawled forward a few steps, then looked at Ji Tian Ning with a sorrowful gaze. "Empress, this servant begs the Empress. Even if Your Majesty has done something inappropriately, I hope that the Empress will find the emperor''s mind muddled and not bother with it any further. "If the esteemed Empress isn''t willing to make a move, then I''m afraid the Emperor ¡­ the Emperor ¡­" Tears fell from Wu De''s face and his body trembled slightly. He had been loyal to the reverse scale his entire life. To him, the reverse scale was a master that was much more important than his life. "Esteemed Empress, I beg of the Empress to follow this servant and hurry over. If we''re too late, I''m afraid the Emperor ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. If the reverse scale''s injuries were this severe, then why did the crystal skull not show any abnormalities this time? She put her fingers on the crystal skull and silently stroked the crystal skull. She closed her eyes and waited for the crystal skull to give her a hint. He also understood that this hint and prediction was a sign of death. He silently prayed that the crystal skull would not have any reaction, otherwise, the White Horse Emperor might not be able to save him. However, she had to first confirm if there was anything wrong with the reverse fire scale. The crystal skull showed no signs of activity. Ji Tian Ning heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that there was still hope for the Baima Emperor. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning was resting with her eyes closed, Wu De was both anxious and frightened. When they arrived, the imperial doctors had already determined that the reverse scale''s injuries were extremely serious. If Ji Tian Ning didn''t arrive as soon as possible, her life would be in danger. He understood what the royal doctors didn''t dare to say. Even if the Fire Lin beast couldn''t wait for Ji Tian Ning to arrive, he wouldn''t give up even if there was still a sliver of hope. He had to try his best. "Esteemed Empress, I beg of you, please follow me on the road." "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" He kowtowed once again. He did not dare to use force. If Ji Tian Ning was not willing to do anything, it would be useless even if he grabbed Ji Tian Ning. Now, he could only bitterly beg, sighing in his heart. If the Emperor hadn''t killed that Hu''er, there wouldn''t be such a day. Ji Tian Ning stood up. She still couldn''t calm down. Without personally seeing the reverse fire scale, her heart wouldn''t be able to rest at ease in the end. Wu De was overjoyed. He hurriedly rose to serve Ji Tian Ning as he said carefully, "Empress, His Majesty''s injuries are severe and I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for long. May the Empress abandon her carriage and ride on the horse as soon as possible?" Ji Tian Ning frowned. Her riding skills were lacking, so there was no need to fly. Wu De sighed. "I''ll let this servant lead this lady on a horse for a while. We can hurry over like this, but the horse carriage can''t stand up to such a bumpy ride." Ji Tian Ning nodded her head. She didn''t mind being on the same horse as Wu De. Moreover, Wu De was a eunuch, so there was nothing to worry about. "In that case, allow the Empress to continue her journey. It was only on the way that this servant reported the situation to the Empress." Ji Tian Ning sat behind Wu De and hugged his waist. She definitely wouldn''t be in front of him being blown away by the cold wind. Along the way, Wu De briefly described how the Fiery-Scaled Tiger had been injured, and its current injuries. When Ji Tian Ning heard that the reverse scale''s injuries were so severe that all the royal doctors and military doctors were helpless against it, she couldn''t help but frown. It would take at least a few hours for a fast horse to reach the place where the reverse scale had been injured. She was also worried that there would be changes to the reverse scale''s injuries. On the way, Wu De changed his horse five times, and didn''t dare to stop for even a second to maintain his flying speed. Because he couldn''t give the enemy an opportunity, Han Xing heard from Wu De that the emperor''s injuries were serious, but he still had to surround Zhu Ge City, making it impossible for the enemy to guess. When the sun rose, Wude finally brought Ji Tian Ning to the scene of the accident. He was alarmed and wondered if there were any changes to the reverse scale''s injuries. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly dismounted the horse in front of the Fire Inverted Scales'' tent and invited Ji Tian Ning in. Entering the tent, Ji Tian Ning saw Nan Feng lying on a couch at the side, An Ling Qing Lan was constantly walking back and forth in the tent. "This subject pays his respect to the Empress." Seeing Ji Tian Ning walk in, An Ling Qinglan hastily went forward and knelt on one knee to pay her respects. At this moment, she didn''t dare to be impolite in the slightest. Ji Tian Ning ignored the An Ling Cyan Mist. He saw the blood-stained Fire Inverted Scales and the smell of blood drifting from within the tent. She quickly walked over. The Fire Reversal Scale was still lying on the ground. The imperial physician did not dare to move it. Fortunately, under the Fire Reversal Scale''s body, there was a layer of fur. However, the accumulated snow and ice around him was extremely cold. "Greetings to the Empress, please treat the Emperor as soon as possible." Seeing Ji Tian Ning''s arrival, the two imperial doctors and the military doctor both let out a sigh of relief. Although Huo Ni Lin''s breathing was weak, he was still alive. They all believed that as long as the legendary Godly Doctor and Witch Concubine arrived, the emperor would be safe and sound. A face as pale as paper, without the slightest trace of blood, and a mouth as sallow as wax showed that it had lost too much blood. The fox fur coat under his body had already been dyed red by his blood, and his extremely weak breathing made it seem as if he was barely breathing. Her sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if she was suffering from extreme pain. Her body was bandaged up to the left and right layers like a mummy. "How are your injuries?" Ji Tian Ning squatted down and placed her hand on the reverse scale''s wrist. After so many days, she finally said the first sentence. The five of them looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. "Reporting to the Empress, this humble subject has already used the ice treatment the Empress has mentioned to temporarily control the emperor''s injuries. "The Emperor has been struck by seven crossbow arrows, all of them extremely deep. Three of them have been shot into the depths of the Emperor''s dragon body. This subject is powerless." The imperial physician hurriedly explained the situation of the fire reverse scale injury. He explained in detail that each of the injuries had been caused by seven crossbow bolts, and that the injuries on the four limbs were not too serious. The imperial physician had already dealt with them, and only the three injuries, the imperial physician and the military physician, were helpless. "Clean up the snow and ice. Open his bandages." He had already opened his backpack and taken out the items that he needed to store in the surrounding area. The imperial physicians and military doctors were extremely excited. They wished for nothing more than to be able to witness Ji Tian Ning''s technique. He quickly cleaned up the area, slowly opened the bandage on the reverse scale, and removed the ice bag. Even after the bandage had been removed, there were still three crossbow bolts sticking out of the deep wound on his body. The imperial doctors didn''t dare to pull out the crossbow arrows because if they pulled it out easily, it would result in the Fire Reversal Scale Injury causing heavy injuries and death. Ji Tian Ning carefully checked the location of the crossbow arrows to determine how bad the injury was. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she finally understood how serious the injury on the reverse scale was. If it wasn''t for her here, the reverse fire scale wouldn''t have been able to last much longer. "Ice compress treatment, well done." She also understood that if she hadn''t taught the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital the Ice Coating Method, the Fire Reversal Scale would not have been able to wait for her to arrive even if these two imperial physicians had used this method. He stretched his cold and stiff hands, making himself more nimble. "Light the charcoal." Some people hastily followed Ji Tian Ning''s instructions and prepared everything. At this moment, even Wude and An Ling Qing Lan didn''t dare to say a single word as they respectfully stood at the side. They knew that all their hopes lay in Ji Tian Ning''s hands. Ji Tian Ning placed her hand on the charcoal fire and roasted it, eliminating the stiffness caused by the coldness. She looked back at Wude and An Ling, the Blue Mist. The two hastily bowed. "May I ask what Empress has instructed?" "His injuries are very serious. His internal organs have been injured. Only surgery is needed to save his life." "In that case, I ask for Your Highness''s assistance. If Your Highness has any orders, I, your servant, will definitely accomplish it." There was a cold smile on her face, a charming and mysterious curve at the corners of her purplish-blue mouth, and her purple eyes, with their strange patterns and splendor, were glued to her pupils. The green-blue eye shadow and blue eyelashes gave her a mysterious witch''s aura. An Lun''s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. Such a mysterious and seductive woman had an irresistible attraction to men. "Any orders?" Wude was shocked, he hastily bowed and said, "This servant has no right to let the Empress go." Ji Tian Ning pulled over a chair and quietly sat down. She began to close her eyes to rest, no longer paying attention to the Wu De and An Ling Azure Mist. As a result of igniting the charcoal, the temperature in the tent rose, and blood began to seep out from the reverse scale of the fire once more. Wu De and An Ling were anxious. They hastily bowed and said, "Empress, please use your skills. Please save the Emperor as soon as possible. If you are too late, I''m afraid the Emperor will be in danger." Ji Tian Ning still had her eyes closed, unmoving. Her blue eyelashes cast a mysterious shadow on her greenish-blue eyelids. She was not anxious. She believed that there would be more people with An Ling, Qinglan, Wu De, and more people who were more anxious than her. It might be her only chance, her only chance to make a condition and let her go. "Empress, I beg of you to cast a spell." Wu De and An Ling looked at each other and knelt on the ground at the same time. "If you want me to save him, then let me go after my surgery. Otherwise, don''t mention it!" C225 A few tubs of charcoal were burning within the tent, causing the temperature of the tent to rise rapidly. Huo Ni Lin''s face was as pale as paper, and his breathing was extremely weak as he laid on the ground. Because the ice bag on his body had been removed, the temperature in the tent had risen and the blood from his wounds slowly seeped out. Ji Tian Ning arrogantly sat next to the Fire Lin, her gaze focused on the tent door. She couldn''t bear to look at the Fire Ni Lin, as she was afraid that if she looked more, her heart would ache and she would desperately try to save him. His heart ached faintly. When he first saw the reverse scale of fire after entering the tent, he almost couldn''t control his emotions. Only the heavens knew how much willpower she had used in order to control her emotions and examine the Fiery Inverted Scales'' injuries. Her first thought was to quickly cure the reverse fire scale. Hence, she didn''t hesitate to take out all of her medical equipment and medicine and place them around the reverse fire scale. As she was preparing for the operation, she suddenly thought that this might be her only chance to leave the Fiery-Scaled Beast. This time, she was caught by the reverse scale again. She knew that it was almost impossible to escape again. The reverse scale would definitely be heavily guarded and wouldn''t give her any chance to escape. Her heart was in extreme pain as she faced the reverse scale. Every time, she would think that it was the reverse scale that had personally killed Li Hantian. The reverse scale of fire that was often made to lose its rationality made Ji Tian Ning even more fearful. Moreover, the endless humiliation that day had left a deep wound in her heart. He had never wanted to get so far away from the reverse scale of fire before. This way, he wouldn''t have to face the murderer who had killed Hateful Heavens and see the reverse scale disease in pain. The pain of the reverse fire scale also made her feel helpless and sad. When he heard that Huo Ni Lin had been severely injured, his heart tightened and he had been worrying about something the entire way. It was only because the crystal skull didn''t make any illusions or prophecies, that she had some confidence in herself and knew that the reverse fire scale shouldn''t be in any danger. Even so, he was still very worried. He was afraid that his injuries would be too serious and affect the health of the reverse fire scale. It hurt Emperor Baima''s body and hurt her heart. That mottled dark red color was caused by the blood in her heart. Why did she have to come to this day? The two of them were once so intimate, yet they were like strangers that were even filled with hatred. If life is only like the first time, he did not take her into the palace, did not force her. If he moved him with his true feelings, if ¡­ Nothing could ever come back, and emotions were like water. It would be hard to come back. He did not dare to turn his head. The moment he turned his head, he would see him covered in blood. His heart was in pain from his injuries, but he was the one who had killed Li Hantian. That handsome and affectionate man was no longer visible, and the pain in his heart was indescribable. Wu De and An Lun Qing Lan knelt on the ground. They didn''t dare to agree to Ji Tian Ning''s request because they had no rights to do so. Ji Tian Ning was the emperor''s woman. The reason the Fiery-Scaled Race had stirred up such a ruckus was to capture Ji Tian Ning and bring her back. "Empress, this subject pleads that Empress not make things difficult for this subject. We must know that without the decree of the Emperor, who would dare to let the Empress go?" Ji Tian Ning coldly began to pack up the things she placed out. "His situation is very dangerous. Whether or not you want to let it go or not, you guys study it. When you''ve done your research, you can invite me over. " "Empress, Empress cannot do this." "I can, you should understand. I can, for the sake of leaving the heavens, for the sake of my freedom." Her beautiful face was still pale and lost its usual liveliness. Deep in his eyes, an indescribable sadness seemed to have descended into oblivion. A strong hatred surged into his eyes as he coldly looked at Wude and An Ling. If anyone had the right to let her go, it would be these two. Wu De was the most trusted person in the reverse scale, while An Ling QingLan was the leader of the guards. She was also one of the most trusted people in the reverse scale. An Ling QingLan''s sword-like eyebrows were raised, and her eyes were filled with anger. The Emperor was the Heavens, and before the Emperor, there was no one who could negotiate with him. Moreover, in his eyes, Ji Tian Ning was a woman of the Emperor, so he should place more importance on the Emperor. Wu De secretly reached out his hand to hold An Ling Qinglan, who was about to get up. He signaled her with his eyes to calm down. He knew that Ji Tian Ning was very stubborn. Especially at this time, it was not a good time to use force. The reverse scale''s injuries could become dangerous at any time, and if he kept delaying it, he was worried that there might be an accident. If Ji Tian Ning was not willing to use any techniques, even if they captured or killed Ji Tian Ning, it would be useless. "Esteemed Empress, may esteemed Empress cast a spell for the Emperor first. This matter shall be discussed between this servant and Lord An Ling." "Then wait until all of you have agreed before coming to find me." She was unwilling to compromise at all. She knew that this moment of compromise meant that she would lose her only chance of obtaining freedom. "Fine, this servant agrees to the Empress''s request. As long as the Emperor is well, the Empress can be released from this place." "No, the things that you promised are not safe. Once he recovers, I will have no chance to leave him. I''ll cast my spell for him, and after a few days when his injuries are stable and unharmed, you''ll have to let me go. This matter must be written down in black and white to me. Whenever I want to leave, you guys have to send me away. Wu De, An Ling Qinglan, I''m not afraid of you going back on your word. You have to know that his life is in my hands. I can save his life, but I can also kill him! " There was an indescribable determination in her voice and expression. Even if she couldn''t do it, she would still say it this way, so that Wude and An Lun would not dare to scheme against her. Wu De gritted his teeth and glanced at An Ling Blue. "The Emperor''s safety is of the utmost importance. We''ll follow the Empress''s instructions and ask her to cast her magic immediately." Ji Tian turned around and walked in front of the Fiery Inverted Scale. The three arrows were still deeply embedded in the body of the Fiery Inverted Scale. The first arrow pierced through the ribs and the second shot into the reverse scale. The third shot through the chest. This was the reason why imperial doctors and military doctors didn''t dare to pull out their crossbow bolts to treat the reverse scale of fire. Because of the position and depth of the three crossbows, if they were pulled out, the person hit by them would bleed to death. The most troublesome thing was that the arrow had penetrated deep into the internal organs, so it definitely wasn''t something that the physicians of the five nations could heal. "Disinfection, stop the bleeding." Ji Tian Ning had ordered two imperial physicians to be her assistants. Fortunately, when they were in the capital, they had heard Ji Tian Ning lecture on medicine many times, so they were barely able to assist Ji Tian Ning. As for the other two military doctors, they were surprisingly the military doctors who had helped her after the war, after she had just transmigrated. With the help of four people, the operation became much better. Ji Tian Ning stopped the bleeding for the reverse scale and used the meridian acupuncture technique to stop the bleeding. In addition, he used the compression method and the coagulation medicine to stop the bleeding. A cold light flashed across his hand as a sharp scalpel appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s hand. He brandished the scaly blade and, without any hesitation, cut towards the underside of the Flaming Devil Scale''s ribs. The An Ling Blue Mist almost immediately rushed over. Seeing that someone was using a lethal weapon against the reverse scale, their first reaction was that of an assassin. Only after Wude pulled An Lun and Qinglan back did An Lun react. They stared at Ji Tian Ning like a tiger, afraid that Ji Tian Ning would be at a disadvantage due to Li Hantian''s death. "Lord Commander, there is no need to worry. If she wants to harm Your Majesty, as long as she doesn''t interfere in the treatment. I believe that the Empress is not a person like that. The Empress will definitely do her best to save the Emperor. You and I only need to watch from the side. " An Lingyun nodded and stared at Ji Tian Ning. After all, the person under the scalpel was the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Ji Tian Ning did not immediately pull the arrow out. If the arrow penetrated deep into the internal organs, then it would be very dangerous to pull it out easily. His muscles split open his ribs, revealing a cracked rib. Due to the obstruction of this rib, the crossbow arrow didn''t penetrate too deeply. It could be considered a blessing in disguise, otherwise, this place would have been extremely dangerous. Seeing that the crossbow arrow had not penetrated any further, Ji Tian Ning slightly heaved a sigh of relief. He extended his hand to the crossbow''s shaft and pulled out the crossbow arrow, causing blood to flow from it. As soon as the crossbow was pulled out, she hurriedly stopped the bleeding and fixed her ribs, restoring them to their original position. This wound was not too dangerous. It neither injured the internal organs nor penetrated deep into the body, so it was quickly taken care of. When his eyes fell on the other two wounds, he did not pull out the crossbow arrows either. Instead, he remained inside the crossbow, with blood seeping out from the exposed ends of the crossbows. Even with the meridian injection and the clotting drug, blood was seeping out slowly. Ji Tian Ning''s expression became heavy. This was most likely due to the arrow being too deep and injuring his internal organs or blood vessels. After pondering for a moment, she waved her hand and cut open the reverse scale''s abdomen. Her skin was cut open, revealing the intestines and organs within. At this moment, his intestines and abdominal cavity were filled with red blood. It was obvious that the crossbow arrow had injured his internal organs, and blood had filled his abdominal cavity. Ji Tian Ning hastily extracted the blood from the reverse fire scale''s abdominal cavity. Reaching inside, he pulled open his intestines to see how deep the crossbow arrow went. The arrow was extremely deep and actually reached deep into his abdomen. Ji Tian Ning''s expression became increasingly grim. Although the arrow couldn''t penetrate its body, but with how deep it went, if it were to tilt into the reverse fire scale from the bottom, it would most likely wound the kidney. He slowly removed the organs and intestines of the reverse scale, removing the blood from his abdominal cavity. The crossbow arrow was inserted deep into his left kidney. Because the imperial doctors had applied the ice on it in time, it had stopped the bleeding, but it still caused a lot of blood to flow out. "Go and find some able-bodied guards to come over. He has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion." Ji Tian Ning had called a military doctor over. When this military doctor was her assistant, he had learned how to use the blood test reagent that she gave him to identify the blood type. Fortunately, she still had a few of these things, so she gave them to the military doctor to identify the blood type of the guards. The kidney is an important organ of the human body. Its basic function is to produce urine to remove metabolites and certain wastes and toxins, while retaining water and other useful substances through reabsorption. Kidney, reddish brown, can be divided into inner and outer two sides, front and back two sides, and top and bottom two ends. The kidney is an organ that produces urine and wastes, passes twenty-five percent of the blood flow from the heart through the kidney, and retains, through the function of filtration, reabsorption, and dilution, the necessary substances of the human body, the excretion of useless waste and toxic substances; at the same time, it is a regulating organ that regulates metabolism by secreting hormone like substances. TCM believes that the kidney is located at the waist, on both sides of the spine, one on each side. The main function of the kidney is to store essence, main body water, main body gas, main bone to generate marrow, open to the ear, and its hair. The kidney is the source of yin and yang, also the source of growth and development of the human body, and is the basis of life. Therefore, the traditional Chinese medicine is called the kidney as the root of life, relative to the spleen and stomach as the root of life, the kidney is called the essence of nature, the essence of yin and the essence of yin is water, the essence of yang is fire, so the kidney is also called "the viscera of fire and water". The left kidney of the Fire Reversal Scale was dim and severely injured. In this situation, it was impossible to keep the kidney, so he could only remove it. The arrow was deeply inserted into the left kidney, and the left kidney had already split open. Because after the fire reverse scale was injured, it lay on the ground and didn''t move. The imperial physician quickly applied ice to treat it, so there was no major bleeding. Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to remove one of the scales'' kidneys. After all, this would affect her greatly in the future. Especially since her medical skills and qualifications were so lagging behind, she was worried that it would affect the reverse scale''s health. He carefully and quickly examined the left kidney of the fire reverse scale. It was impossible to preserve the left kidney after the trauma had resulted in complete necrosis due to the rupture and bleeding of the kidney. Only by removing the left kidney as soon as possible could he save Huo Ni Lin''s life. Although he didn''t want to, between life and death, he could only save his life by sacrificing the Fire Reversal Scale''s kidney. Ji Tian Ning was most worried about the complications after the surgery. After all, the medical conditions and medicine available were extremely scarce. At this moment, there was no time to hesitate. Delaying just a bit longer would cause the Fire Lin beast to lose its life. This was especially true for the crossbow bolts that had pierced into the heart of the reverse fire scale, which made Ji Tian Ning even more worried. C226 "Empress, I report to Empress that the combination of the Emperor''s blood and the blood of several guards with the same blood type as the Emperor seems a little strange." Ji Tian Ning raised her head in a rush and couldn''t help but be stunned. She had asked the military doctor to cross over the blood to determine if it could be transferred. However, at this time, after cross over, there was unexpectedly a blood clot. Cross matching is an important basis to determine whether or not blood transfusion can be performed. Blood transfusion should be prohibited if agglutination occurs between the red blood cells of the donor and the serum of the recipient (on the main side). The main side does not agglutinate, the second test (donor serum and recipient red blood cells) agglutination, when necessary can be a small, slow blood transfusion. On the basis of blood group identification, cross matching test further proves that there is no antigen-antibody reaction of blood type incompatibility between recipient and donor to ensure the blood transfusion safety of recipient, which is a necessary procedure for blood transfusion. In this backward era of medical treatment, Ji Tianning paid particular attention to these matters. This was because the moment something went wrong, it would result in the loss of a person''s life. Red blood cells contain only the A agglutinogen, or type A; those with the B agglutinogen are called type B; those with both A and B agglutinins are called type AB; those without both are called type O. People with different blood types have different lectins in their serum, i.e., do not contain lectins against the agglutinogen of their own red blood cells. The sera of type A humans contain only anti-B agglutinin; those of type B humans contain only anti-A agglutinin; those of type AB humans contain no anti-A and anti-B agglutinin; and those of type O humans contain both anti-A and anti-B agglutinin. Crossmatch can be used to check whether the blood type is detected incorrectly, and whether there are some other agglutinins or lectins in the red blood cells or serum between the transfusion patients, which is enough to cause the red blood cell agglutination. "Could it be that his blood is of a rare blood type?" Ji Tian Ning raised his arm and cut it open, dripping a few drops of blood onto the military doctor. Her blood type was the Rare RhYX blood type, and she suspected that the same was true of the Fire Reversal Scale blood type. Blood type A, B, O, AB, this is the traditional ABO blood type classification. As the research goes further, people find that besides ABO blood type, there can be other blood type classification. Rh blood group is the most significant blood group after ABO blood group is found, and it is also one of the most complex blood group systems. Blood transfusions with incompatible Rh blood types can be life-threatening, and are classified as Rh positive x and negative x, with very few negative x blood types. Rh blood group testing is important in lc, second only to the ABO system. Blood transfusions that do not match Rh blood type may endanger the life of the patient; pregnancies that do not match Rh blood type between mother and child may result in stillbirth, premature delivery, and hemolytic disease of the newborn. If the Rh negative X is injected into the Rh positive X blood (especially after multiple transfusions), Rh antibodies may be present in the Rh negative X blood. If the Rh negative X blood is transferred later, agglutination may occur, resulting in hemolytic x transfusion reaction. If a Rh-negative woman is pregnant with a Rh-positive fetus, the red blood cells of the fetus take the opportunity to enter the mother, which can also stimulate the mother to produce an Rh antibody, which, even after the first transfusion, can cause a hemolytic x transfusion reaction. When the military doctor went to do the examination, Ji Tian Ning first removed the left kidney of the fire reverse scale and then sewed it up. If the reverse scale really did have the Rh-X blood type, then she didn''t have time to test if there were more guards who had this rare blood type, so she could only use her own blood to transfusion the reverse scale. Therefore, she had to deal with her wounds as soon as possible and transfused the Fire Reversal Scale blood as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Fire Reversal Scale would become very dangerous. "An Ling Cyan Mist, call for more people. Let the military doctor test whose blood matches his, his blood type is very rare." The reverse fire scale had lost too much blood, and the blood transfusion alone was clearly not enough. It could only be used for a short period of time. Her blood transfusions would stabilize the Fire Reversal Scale after the operation, and more people would need to do blood transfusions for the Fire Reversal Scale. She quickly sewn up the abdomen of the reverse fire scale and cut open the X portion of the reverse fire scale. This was what she was most worried about. If the arrow penetrated her chest and hit her heart, the reverse fire scale would become very dangerous. No wonder the crystal skull didn''t show any illusions or prophecies. It was probably because when the crystal skull was ambushed, the reverse fire scale had already discovered that something was wrong. It twisted its body with all of its might or used its weapons to block it. The arrow was shot from the heart of the reverse fire scale, but it didn''t hurt the heart. Instead, it went slightly sideways and pierced a piece of lung. As a result, although the injuries were serious, they didn''t injure the internal organs, making them much easier to deal with. It was just that the crossbow had pierced the blood vessel, so he had lost too much blood. Ji Tian Ning hastily drew out the crossbow arrow from her chest and began treating her wounds. At the same time, he instructed the military doctor to deal with the blood that had just been drawn out from the reverse fire scale. At this time, the blood had to be transferred to the reverse scale. Otherwise, if the reverse scale lost too much blood, the operation might not be able to finish. However, since the fire reverse scale was Rh''s rare yin x blood, she could only use autotransfusion to stabilize the fire reverse scale and complete the operation. Autotransfusion is when the patient needs a blood transfusion, inject the patient''s own pre-stored blood, or blood loss recovery. When Ji Tian Ning had extracted the blood from the reverse fire scale, she had placed it in a container. At that time, she had only placed it in case something happened, as autotransfusion had many advantages. It can avoid diseases transmitted through blood, need not test blood type and cross matching test, can avoid hemolysis, fever and allergic reaction caused by antibody antigen immune reaction produced by allogeneic blood transfusion. It can avoid the error accident caused by allogeneic blood transfusion, and can stimulate the regeneration of red blood cell, make the patient''s hematopoiesis speed faster than before operation, autotransfusion can alleviate the contradiction of blood source tension. She only had the inspiration by chance. Seeing that the reverse flame scale had lost too much blood, she thought about the autotransfusion. He didn''t expect that his unintentional preparations would save the life of the reverse scale. If it hadn''t collected the reverse scale''s blood, and if it didn''t have a blood type that could transfusion it, then the reverse scale wouldn''t have been able to survive the operation. At this moment, the reverse fire scale''s breathing was weak to the point where it was barely breathing. It was in a deep coma and could be in danger of losing its life at any moment. Because he did not have an instrument, he was unable to see the soul-stirring data. Wu De and An Ling felt their hearts clench. They had personally seen Ji Tian Ning remove a kidney from the body of the reverse scale, but none of them dared to make a sound. Looking at Ji Tian Ning''s exhausted face, who was focused on performing the operation on the reverse scale, they understood that the pressure on Ji Tian Ning was much greater than theirs. At this moment, no one dared to disturb Ji Tian Ning. The silence in the tent was such that everyone''s breathing could be heard. The only sound that could be heard was the occasional sound from the surgical instruments, causing everyone''s heart to jump into their throats. Autotransfusion, anticoagulation, and filtration were performed and then returned to the patient. They can be divided into autotransfusion in trauma, autotransfusion in operation and autotransfusion in operation. Hemorrhage from the abdominal or thoracic cavity, such as rupture of the spleen or rupture of an ectopic pregnancy. For large operations with a blood loss of more than 100 ml, such as macrovascular surgery, open-heart surgery under cardiopulmonary bypass, lobectomy, etc., autotransfusion can be used. Drainage and blood transfusion after operation is a new technique developed in recent years. It must be performed with strict aseptic operation. Generally, the drainage and blood transfusion can only be done within 6 hours after operation. The total amount of autologous blood loss should be limited to 3500 ml, and the amount should be replenished with fresh frozen plasma or polyplatelet plasma. Due to the circumstances, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t care too much about the rarity of the reverse scale blood type. All he could do was try his best to process the blood from the reverse scale and channel it back into his blood vessels. Compared with allogeneic blood transfusion, autotransfusion has the advantage of saving blood, compensating the deficiency of blood source, avoiding the diseases caused by allogeneic immunity and blood transfusion, and reducing patients'' medical expenses. The blood that had been lost returned to the blood vessels of the reverse scale. The breath of the reverse scale and the faint heartbeat gradually increased with the return of the blood. His vital signs also gradually improved. For those that were unable to suppress the bleeding, Ji Tian Ning simply used the infusion tube to connect the bleeding area to the blood vessels, allowing the blood to flow back into the reverse fire scale blood vessels. As more and more blood returned to its body, the reverse scale''s complexion became slightly better, and its breathing became heavier. Ji Tian Ning used his stethoscope to listen. The heart rate of the reverse fire scale gradually increased, turning towards a normal direction. He let out a long breath. By using this method of autotransfusion, he could make the reverse scale last until the operation was completed. This would help him recover from his injuries. However, before she came, the reverse fire scale had already lost too much blood. Even after she arrived, she had already collected the blood and sent it back, she still couldn''t change how the reverse fire scale had lost too much blood. Out of the three crossbow bolts, the one that had pierced the abdomen was the most serious, and the other two were not fatal. The most troublesome thing was that the reverse scale had lost too much blood. At this moment, the military doctor had already sent Ji Tian Ning and the reverse scale blood over. The blood had not agglomerated yet, meaning that the reverse scale blood was a very rare blood type. On one hand, he used an autotransfusion method to stabilize the condition of the reverse scale and maintain the operation. At the same time, he hastily used the fastest speed to sew up the wound. Ji Tian Ning had rushed here early in the morning and had been busy all this time. It was already afternoon and her entire body was drenched in sweat. The two military doctors and the two imperial doctors didn''t know much about modern medicine so it was extremely difficult for them to be her assistants. Most of the assistants and nurses still needed her to do what they needed to do personally. Although she had been involved in many major operations before, the medical conditions and equipment were extremely advanced, and there were many doctors and assistants. At this moment, she was picking the beam by herself, and this was indeed an extremely serious test. With her talent and the advantage of being involved in multiple large surgeries, she was finally able to sew up the last wound on the reverse scale. He couldn''t care too much now. If he didn''t transfused the Fire Reversal Scale in time, even though he had already operated on it and took out three crossbow bolts, he still wouldn''t be able to escape danger. Ji Tian Ning took out the needles and blood vessels that she had used before. Originally, these should have all been first-time use items. However, in this era where she didn''t have these tools, she could only use them multiple times after disinfection. As she fed her own blood to the reverse scale, her own dark red blood slowly flowed out of her blood vessels and into the blood vessels of the reverse scale. C227 "I never would have thought that one day I would give him a blood transfusion. If that''s the case, wouldn''t our blood fuse together and never be able to be separated again? "He has my blood in his veins. I don''t know if it will affect his personality or something else. Although there''s no scientific basis for saying that, I hope that my blood can help him change a little." Looking at his own blood flow into the blood vessels of the reverse fire scale, he had a strange feeling in his heart. From now on, they were bound by blood, and her blood would flow in his veins forever. "This is the last thing I left for him. When his injuries have stabilized, I will leave him to find a paradise, leave this chaotic world forever, leave him. Let my blood flow in his veins! " Wude De and An Lingyun didn''t dare to make a sound. As they watched Ji Tian Ning''s blood flow into the reverse scale, their faces became even paler and weaker. They understood that Ji Tian Ning had sacrificed her own blood to save the reverse scale. Starting from the early hours of the morning, Ji Tian Ning had been performing surgery on the reverse scale. It was already dusk and she had to perform a blood transfusion procedure on the reverse scale. The exhaustion on her face was hard to conceal. Due to exhaustion and loss of blood, his face was as pale as a pear blossom. The military doctor had yet to find someone who could match up to the blood type of the Fire Ni Lin, so she could only try her best to transfer more of her blood to the Fire Ni Lin, otherwise, the Fire Ni Lin''s life would be in danger. Weak feeling, surging up in the heart, healthy physique is also unable to resist more than 600 ml of blood transfusion, will leave behind an irreparable anemia for a long time. "Have you found the right blood type?" Ji Tian Ning weakly asked. If she could get more blood from the reverse fire scale blood, she might not be able to hold on. "Reporting to the Empress, we have not found it yet." The Military Physician looked at Ji Tian Ning''s increasingly pale face, which was about to turn transparent. He understood that Ji Tian Ning had lost too much blood and continued to anxiously search for her. Ji Tian Ning slowly pulled out the syringe and pressed it against the needle hole. Just now, she had injected at least 800 milliliters of blood into the reverse fire scale. The blood of a healthy person was about eight percent of the human body''s weight. In other words, a healthy person weighing fifty kilograms would have about 4,000 milliliters of blood. Normally, 80% of the blood flowed through the heart and blood vessels to maintain normal functions, and another 20% was stored in organs such as the liver and spleen. Once blood is lost or physical activity is increased, the stored blood enters the circulation. If a person loses more than one sixth of their blood, their life will be in danger. Ji Tian Ning knew very well that if she were to continue transfusions for the reverse fire scale, she would lose all of her strength. Dizziness, palpitations, and other feelings made her body feel powerless. She had already taken medicine when she was transfuding the reverse fire scale blood. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to sustain so much blood for the first time. "I need to rest for a while, find the blood, and notify me immediately ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s head tilted to the side as she fainted. She had lost too much blood and was simply too tired. She could no longer hold on. Everyone''s faces were filled with respect. This was the second time that Ji Tian Ning had fainted in order to treat her patients. Wu De hastily ordered people to prepare the bed. He personally carried Ji Tian Ning to the bed and covered her with a thick blanket to let her rest. "Servants, tell the imperial chef to prepare the best blood and qi replenishing soup. Use the best medicine possible." Someone went down to prepare. The royal doctors and military doctors were still busy, the two military doctors were looking for the blood type that matched the fire reverse scale. The royal doctors were busy collecting blood. "My lord, my lord, I found it!" The military doctor excitedly held the blood in his hand. This blood and the reverse scale blood had not agglomerated after their experiments. Everyone was excited. An Ling walked up to Ji Tian Ning''s bed. She looked at that pale and exhausted face that resembled a blooming pear blossom. She really didn''t have the heart to wake Ji Tian Ning up. "Can you give the Emperor a blood transfusion?" The military doctors and imperial doctors all shook their heads. They didn''t dare to try. This was a blood transfusion for the emperor. If there was even the slightest mistake and the emperor was in trouble, they couldn''t afford to pay for it. Although the military doctors had seen Ji Tian Ning''s blood transfusions many times, they did not understand the reasoning behind it and did not dare to attempt it. He used an impatient gaze to look at Ji Tian Ning. "Milord, I''d like to ask the Empress to personally perform some techniques. This lowly one does not have the ability to do so." "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" An Lingyun bent over to call out to her in a low voice, while Ji Tian Ning fell into a deep slumber. An Ling Qing Lan turned her head to look at Wu De. "I''ll have to trouble you to wake up the Empress." It was inconvenient for him to push Ji Tian Ning forward. Wu De was a eunuch, and was much more convenient than him. Wude sighed. He also couldn''t bear to wake Ji Tian Ning up. Now, Ji Tian Ning wasn''t unconscious, but unconscious. He walked in front of Ji Tian Ning and gently pushed her aside. He whispered into her ear, "Empress, please get up and find someone who can match His Majesty''s blood type. I hope that you can do the skill." It was as if he could feel that someone was calling and pushing her. He was still thinking about the injury of the reverse scale. If he couldn''t find a suitable blood type in time, the reverse scale wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt heavy. He struggled to open his eyes again and again, as if he had used up all his energy but still couldn''t. Suddenly, the crystal skull on Ji Tian Ning''s neck began to emit an illusory light. However, because it was covered by a blanket and clothes, no one could see it. Streaks of rainbow light entered Ji Tian Ning''s body. As the rays of light entered her body, power returned to Ji Tian Ning''s body. As the light continued to move forward, Ji Tian Ning''s physical strength was gradually restored. Even his lost blood was also circulating rapidly. The blood that had been lost was being restored bit by bit. After a while, under Wude''s anxious shouts, Ji Tian Ning opened his eyes. The instant she opened her eyes, a rainbow-colored light flashed for a moment before disappearing. The light emitted by the crystal skull gradually disappeared, and everything returned to its original calm state. He gently sat up and stretched for a while. Although he was still somewhat tired, he no longer had symptoms of fatigue, dizziness, palpitation, or any other symptoms. "Have you found the right blood for him? How many people''s blood are there that can be used? " "Niangniang, I found two. This subject is continuing to search." Ji Tian Ning stood up and walked in front of the reverse scale. At this moment, the reverse scale was still unconscious. Ji Tian Ning called the two people who matched the reverse scale''s blood types over and continued to transfusion blood for the reverse scale. The two men''s 1200 milliliters of blood were injected into the reverse fire scale. The situation of the reverse fire scales gradually improved. At this moment, there was no blood that could be used to transport the reverse scale, so it could only be maintained for a short period of time. "I have to continue looking for the blood that matches his blood. How is Nan Feng doing?" After dealing with the reverse scale of fire, Ji Tian Ning turned to look at Nan Feng. Nan Feng had already fallen into a coma. It wasn''t easy for him to survive until now. Ji Tian Ning hastily walked in front of Nanfeng and performed surgery on him. A crossbow arrow had pierced deep into the ribs of the south wind, through the ribs and out through the back. This arrow was the most serious injury. If it weren''t for the fact that the military doctor had already bandaged up the wound and also used ice to control it, the Southern Wind would not have been able to last much longer. Knowing that time was life, he quickly opened the bandage of the Southern Wind and, with the help of the military doctor, performed the operation again. The night was dark, and the lanterns were beginning to light up. Countless lanterns were lit in the surroundings, but the light was still dim. After all, the lights here were only torches, candles, oil lamps and the like. They were incomparable to the lights of modern times. Surgery requires a light that illuminates the b position of the operation to best observe small, low contrast objects at different depths of incision and body control. Since the head, hands, and instruments of the surgeon may create a disturbing shadow on the b position of the surgeon, the surgical lamp should be designed to remove the shadow as far as possible and to minimize the distortion of color. The surgical lamp is usually composed of a single or multiple headlamp, which is fixed to the cantilever and can be moved vertically or cyclically. The cantilever is usually attached to a fixed coupler and can rotate around it. Initially, when they were in the palace, according to the ideas provided by Ji Tian Ning, Huo Ni Lin had ordered his men to produce something similar to a Shadowless Lamp. However, they were not here now. After all, the surgery for the Fire Reversal Scale had been successful with sufficient light and light. It was night. Under the oil lamp and candle, it was much harder to operate on the south wind. Cut open the ribs of the south wind, open the abdominal cavity from the side, and observe the damage caused by the crossbow bolts. Fortunately, although the crossbow arrow pierced through the south wind''s ribs all the way to the back, it did not harm the internal organs. Instead, it went through the large intestine and pierced through the back. Ji Tian Ning heaved a sigh of relief. What he was worried about the most was injuring his internal organs. As long as there was no damage to his internal organs, there would be no danger to his life. The blood loss in Nanfeng was not too great and his blood type was normal. Therefore, he found a few people to have a blood transfusion in Nanfeng. He then released the crossbow arrow and took care of the ruptured muscles and blood vessels, as well as the damaged large intestine. Beads of sweat quietly dripped down. Wu De followed closely behind Ji Tian Ning, using the silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Ji Tian Ning''s face. Although it was midwinter, Ji Tian Ning was still covered in sweat. "Empress, this is the ginseng soup that was just delivered. Empress, have a few sips." She did not even raise her head to continue to treat the wound for the south wind. She had already extracted the anti-inflammatory solution from the traditional Chinese medicine, which could be used to treat the wound''s inflammation. In addition, she had also refined the anti-inflammatory drug powder, which could be placed together with the wound''s medicine to control the wound''s inflammation. After stitching the wound, he tiredly sat on the side and commanded the two military doctors to disinfect and bandage the wound for the south wind. He wrote a prescription for the royal doctors to prepare the medicine. She took out two wooden bottles and gave them to Wu De. "There are pills inside, they are given to the two of them three times a day. Get me a place to rest. I want to rest. If nothing happens, do not come and disturb me. " "Empress, don''t worry. A resting place has already been prepared for the Empress. We invite the Empress to go eat and rest." After packing up, Wu De sent Ji Tian Ning to a tent at the side. Ji Tian Ning only drank a bowl of ginseng soup before falling asleep on the bed. At this moment, the eastern sky faintly revealed a touch of fish-belly white, yet another early morning. C228 Five days later, the city was in a state of disarray. At this point, the stronghold of the Marquis was raided, leading a life of wandering. An Ling Qinglan personally led the troops to clear the surrounding area of the Mausoleum City, conquering Mount Ke, chasing all the princes and officials to flee to the north. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried about the reverse scale''s injuries, An Ling would have chased him down and killed him. However, the shadow of the ambush from that day still shrouded his heart, so he had been much more careful and cautious. "Nan Feng, who do you think it is?" He could not stand to get up so easily, so Ji Tian Ning ordered him to lie down and rest. "I saw that arrow and then sent people to search for the corpses and things they left behind. I suspect that it was someone from the Northern barbarians. But why would the Northern barbarians appear here? What are their intentions? " Anling Qinglan''s face was heavy, "Now that Fengyuan is in pieces, not only did Shang Qiuyuan become rich, but he also captured Fengjingping, and then headed north. The benefits he gets from Fengyuan are the greatest. The other three countries have long been dissatisfied with this. However, on the surface, they cannot openly engage in battle with the Southern Champion. They will definitely cause trouble in the dark. " "If that''s the case, then the Hou and the Northern barbarians must have colluded with each other long ago. Otherwise, we would not have gone after Hou Hou and met with the northern barbarians'' ambush. " "These are only guesses that have not been confirmed yet. Now that we don''t have to be fast, it is better to keep fighting steadily and not give the enemy any more chances. I''ll send out a few scouts from the northern barbarians to keep an eye on their movements. "If I find out that it''s really the Northern barbarians, I won''t let them off so easily." Nanfeng rubbed his fists together and said angrily: "These bastards, after I recover from my injuries, I will definitely teach them a lesson. How''s the emperor''s injury? " "With the Empress here, there''s no need for us to worry. It''s just that the Emperor is still awake and asleep at times, which makes me worried." "The Empress''s medical skills are truly puzzling. An Ling Cyan Lan, do you think the Empress can really use witchcraft?" An Lingyun shook her head. "I also do not know about this matter. It''s just that the Empress''s methods are not something my five nationalities know. Even your life was saved by the Empress. That arrow had pierced through your ribs and exited from your back. I am not surprised that you still survived such a heavy injury. " "Who else knows about the Emperor''s injury?" "I ordered the guards to keep this a secret. It''s just that the emperor hasn''t appeared for a few days. There are already many rumors going around in the army. Even though I have sealed this matter, I''m afraid that I can''t hide it from someone who wishes for it. "It''s already been five days and we''ve already gone over three hundred li. If the Emperor still doesn''t appear in front of everyone now, I''m afraid his morale will be unsteady." "Have you ever studied this with the Empress? Even if the Emperor were to reveal it, it would be enough to pacify the army." "We''ve already done our research. Tomorrow, the emperor will appear in front of all the soldiers. Now, in order to pacify the army, we''ve already summoned Shang Qiuyuan back." Nanfeng stared blankly for a moment. "Why do you want to borrow the emperor''s decree to summon Master Fengyuan back?" "This is not because I want to borrow His Majesty''s decree, but because the emperor asked me to summon Shang Qiuyuan back. As for why, I think the Emperor has the intention of probing Master Fengyuan. " "That''s true. What do you mean by ''Master Fengyuan''? I heard that he and the Prince''s father and son are now in good harmony, and are highly favored by the Prince. " "The secret within is something that we cannot know. If he were to receive the will of the Emperor, he would immediately return. This means that he does not harbor any ill intentions." If you use any other excuse to delay it, I don''t think it''s a good thing. "After all, this place is Fengyuan, and Shangqiu has connections in Fengyuan. This is also what the Emperor is most worried about." "Guess if Shang Qiuyuan will be called back. He won''t be under the orders of the Emperor." "No one can see through his thoughts. Even the Emperor can''t see through his thoughts, so there''s no need to talk about me waiting. What about the King of Shoulder? What kind of person are they? And right now, I''m not really fond of them. " The two were extremely worried. If Shang Qiuyuan stood by the side of the King, even if all of Fengyuan was placed within the territory of the Southern Champion, perhaps the Fiery Inverted Scale would not have the ability to command the ruler, Fengyuan. This was also the reason why the reverse scale led the troops and personally led the troops to reinforce Fengyuan. Only if he was in Fengyuan himself could he balance his power and gain certain benefits. "This is worrisome. Right now, His Majesty''s injuries are severe. His illness is already unstable, and with this injury added on, perhaps his energy will be limited in the future." Currently, the Emperor does not have a son behind him. This is truly worrisome. " "Indeed, the Queen already has a child, but she has not yet given birth to a prince. Even if they gave birth to princes, they would still have the bones and blood of the palace. If it is difficult for the Emperor to recover, and if the King Shoulder has power, then the Southern Champion will fall into the hands of the King Shoulder Shoulder. " Nanfeng and An Ling''s Qinglan were both Flaming Devil Scale''s trusted aides, and their personal friendship was also quite good. Thus, they didn''t have much scruples when discussing it in private. "Lord Commander, Lord Lieutenant Governor, Master Fengyuan requests an audience with the Emperor." "He''s back?" An Ling QingLan stood up abruptly. She did not expect that Shang Qiuyuan would return so quickly, so she ordered the person who reported the news to come in. "How many men did Uncle Fengyuan bring back? Where are we now? " "Lord, Master Fengyuan has brought a thousand men with him. Now that they are stationed outside the camp, he has come alone to seek an audience with the Emperor." "Well, if that''s the case, then wait for me to greet them. Nanfeng, you can rest here. " An Lingyun stood up and went out of the tent to welcome Shang Qiuyuan. From an official point of view, Shang Qiuyuan was the official and general of Nanke, and he also had the identity of a young prince. Whether it was the official position or the title, they were both higher than An Ling''s Qinglan. A white figure stood on a red horse in the distance, his silver hair fluttering in the wind. He was wearing a white robe with lotus patterns on it that fluttered in the wind. Lonely and proud, just like a blossoming snow lotus, that loneliness and coldness seeped into the heart of An Ling''s QingLan from afar. At this moment, he felt that his power was too weak in front of this man. How could a man like him lower his head before such a common man? "Master Feng Yuan, we are here to congratulate you, Sir An Ling." I wonder if I should call you Young Master, or Young Prince? " "Commander, there''s no need to be so polite. You can call him whatever you want, since this is just a code name." I have come back with an edict, but I don''t know when I will be able to meet the Emperor. " Shang Qiuyuan faintly smiled. Although he was smiling, his innate noble arrogance still filled him with dignity. He was very polite to An Ling and the Blue Mist. After all, he was the Flaming Devil Scale''s confidant. An Ling QingLan''s gaze swept across her surroundings. The men that Shang Qiuyuan had brought were all stationed not far away and had already set up camp. Thus, Shang Qiuyuan had come alone, not bringing a single person with him. He couldn''t help but secretly admire in his heart. Shang Qiuyuan''s action was enough to dispel the doubts in everyone''s hearts. "General, please follow me." He did not directly take Shang Qiuyuan to see the Fiery-Scaled Sword, because he did not know whether or not the Fiery-Scaled Sword was awake at this moment. At the same time, he did not want Ji Tian Ning to see or hear of the arrival of Shang Qiuyuan. "Great General, have you received any news?" Shang Qiuyuan was silent and did not move. He had also heard that the Fire Lin had been injured, but he did not know how it had been injured. This matter was also told by the King Shoulder that if it weren''t for Ji Tian Ning saving him, he would have already died. He did not know the truth and did not want to say much. "Please advise me, Lord Commander." "I don''t dare, Great General said I don''t dare to be a lowly person. A few days ago, His Majesty was ambushed and heavily injured. Now, his injuries are serious, and he is still resting." Although this matter has been kept a secret many times, this lowly official thinks that the Great General might have already received some information. When the Emperor woke up, he immediately sent an order for the general to come back so that he wouldn''t lose his morale. " "I wonder how His Majesty''s current injuries are? I am very worried. Could you visit the Emperor''s dragon body first? " "General, there is no need to be anxious. Please rest for a moment in this lowly official''s tent. This lowly general has a favor to report." Shang Qiuyuan knew that the move by the reverse scale was a test of his loyalty. Summoning him back to his side at this moment would not only allow him to be under control when his injuries were serious, but also allow him to control Feng Yuan. He did not mind at all. He was extremely familiar with the Emperor''s tactics and techniques. He was secretly worried in his heart. He was even more worried about the Fiery Inverted Scale''s injuries, but the person he was worried about was Ji Tian Ning. "I didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of the Emperor in the end, but I wonder how she is doing now?" Upon hearing that Hateful Heavens had been killed, her heart must have been filled with endless grief and grief. However, I do not know if I can see her this time. As long as I can see that she is safe and sound, I can rest assured. " She gently touched her chest where the wound had been healed by her own hands. This time, she had gone to the north and wiped out the Sixth Prince in one fell swoop, catching him alive. If it weren''t for the few pills she''d given him, his life would have been in danger. He was worried that the war would affect the other three countries and not only focus on Feng Yuan. In order to obtain greater benefits in Fengyuan, Yun Meng, Northern Yi, and Jinghai had secretly set up plans to deal with Nanke, and even joined hands with a few Fengyuan princes. Their common goal was to prevent Nanke from expanding her interests in Fengyuan. He had entered the army only to capture a few other princes, not to attack the stronghold. Attacking a city was a last resort. In order to capture the remnants of the Feng family, he didn''t hesitate to go against the other three nations. However, if the other three kingdoms joined forces with the princes of Fengyuan, his wish would not be fulfilled. This was something that he did not wish to see, nor could he allow. An Lun''s Azure Mist secretly sent people to observe the current situation of the reverse scale, and had also arranged for Ji Tian Ning to not know of Shang Qiuyuan''s arrival. Bringing Shang Qiuyuan into his own tent, he recounted the matter, "General, the reason why the Emperor summoned the general back is because the general is familiar with the area and uses troops like a god. He intends to have the general temporarily take charge of military affairs in order to prevent his morale from waning. However, the current Emperor''s injuries are still extremely serious, and he often falls into a deep slumber. Thus, this lowly subordinate shall first ask the Great General to rest here for a while, before going to meet with the Emperor. " C229 The guards led by Huo Ni Lin were all imperial guards and imperial guards. There was the Great Governor Han Xing, the Deputy Governor Nan Feng, and there was also the Guard Commander An Ling Qing Lan. How could he be used to take charge of military affairs? Moreover, Han Xing, Nanfeng, An Anling, Qinglan and a few others were all subordinates and confidants of the Fiery Inverted Scale. The guards and imperial guards were all personal guards of the Fiery Inverted Scale and could not be controlled by him, much less listen to his orders. He only lightly asked, "I heard that the Empress is also with the Emperor. With the Empress by his side, the Emperor will definitely be able to be at ease." He wanted to ask Ji Tian Ning how she was doing, but he was not the one who should have asked this question, so he said it in such a manner. However, An Lingyun understood Shang Qiuyuan''s intentions. She whispered, "General, don''t worry. The Empress is fine, and is taking care of the Emperor right now." "Your excellency, the emperor has awoken. When he heard that the great general had returned, he announced that the great general had come to pay his respects." An Ling Qinglan hurriedly got up, "Great General, please." Shang Qiuyuan walked out of the tent, heading towards the tent with the Flaming Scales. He paid attention along the way, but he did not see Ji Tian Ning''s beautiful figure. He felt a slight sense of loss in his heart. He also understood that it must have been arranged so that An Lingyun wouldn''t want them to meet. Walking into the tent, he saw Huo Ni Lin lying on the bed weakly, his face as pale as paper and his breathing erratic. His originally sharp and cold eyes were now dark and lifeless. Even the stern expression on his face had become weaker due to his injuries. "This subject greets Your Majesty." Shang Qiuyuan knelt before the couch and paid his respects. He too was grateful to Huo Ni Lin; if Huo Ni Lin hadn''t agreed to surrender, then he and his soldiers would only be facing death. How would there be today''s revenge? If it weren''t for the decree that the Fiery Inverted Scale had given him, allowing him to act in a convenient manner and even sending the imperial guards to him, it would have been difficult for him to enter the Fengyuan territory and capture Fengjinping alive. Because of this, and also because of the vow he made in front of the Fiery Inverted Scales when they surrendered, he wouldn''t betray them. Huo Ni Lin looked at Shang Qiuyuan. This person was still the same as before. If it wasn''t for his silver hair, he wouldn''t have changed at all. He still looked elegant and indifferent, but he had a bit more dignity and coldness on his body. It was obvious that the war in Fengyuan had made the famous Marshal Bai Lian, who was from the five countries, stained with some killing intent. "It''s good that you''re here." His voice carried a hint of weakness. He already knew that Shang Qiuyuan had come alone to meet him. There was no need for them to say anything more, they all understood each other''s intentions. Shang Qiuyuan could understand his intentions, and he was very satisfied to see him express his loyalty alone. He tried his best to stay alert. He was still in a coma. He had less time to wake up and was severely injured. He needed to rest for many days before he could slowly recover. Removing one of his kidneys would greatly affect his health. After all, the medical conditions and medication available were vastly different. He would always feel weak all over, weak in spirit. The sequelae of losing too much blood, in addition to his severe injuries, had one kidney removed. Even in modern times, without a long period of rest, it was difficult to move freely. Shang Qiuyuan got up and came to the front of the Fire-scaled couch. "Is Your Majesty feeling better? When this subject heard that the emperor had been injured, he was extremely worried. Upon receiving the emperor''s decree, he rushed all the way here as fast as possible. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. This subject will definitely find out who did this and avenge Your Majesty." "Qiu Yuan, sit down. I have called you here to hear your analysis of the current situation. According to Nan Feng and An Ling''s analysis, the people ambushing us could be from the Northern barbarians. A few days ago when I received the military intelligence, I also heard that the other three kingdoms also had strange movements in the shadows. You are the most familiar with the current situation of Fengyuan, I want to hear your opinion. " "Your Majesty, the four empires have advanced to Fengyuan and the one with the greatest benefits is the Southern Champion. Currently, the other three countries were all coveting the enormous benefits that Nanke had obtained in Fengyuan, and were secretly beginning to prevent her from continuing to obtain benefits in Fengyuan. What I am most worried about is that the other three Kingdoms and the princes of Fengyuan are colluding with each other in the name of aiding the new monarch, with the intention of preventing the Southern Champion from continuing to advance. " "Are there any collusion between the other three countries?" "Your Majesty, this subject fears the same thing. If the other three nations were to form an alliance, not only would Nanke be unable to maintain her current advantages and benefits, she would also suffer heavy losses. This was also the reason why the subjects had come today to pay their respects to the Emperor. This matter shall be decided by the Emperor. This subject shall await his orders. " Huo Ni Lin closed his eyes and felt dizzy. Not only was his body powerless, it was also very difficult to think about this. He was already severely injured. If he were to suffer from another headache, it would only get worse. "Qiuyuan, you''ve surrendered to me first, and then you''ve bowed to the Shoulder Emperor. Who exactly are the people you''re loyal to?" The reverse fire scale didn''t want to keep guessing and didn''t have the energy to analyze, so it directly asked and solved the doubt in his heart. "Your Majesty, this subject once swore to be loyal to Your Majesty, so I will do my best to serve Your Majesty. "His name is Li Lu, and he and his servant are like dust in their ears. I only want to wait for the matter of Fukuhara to be settled and return to the farmlands." "I''ve heard that the King sitting side by side holds you in extremely high regard. What are you supposed to do with me?" So what right do you have to be side by side with your king? " Shang Qiuyuan bowed. "Your majesty, please do not worry. Your majesty is the sovereign and your subject is completely loyal. Bowing to my royal father, my royal father is the ruler of the nation, the pillar of the Southern Champion. The Southern Champion cannot lack my royal father. This subject should also show the filial piety of a human child. There is no contradiction between them. After the end of the war in Fengyuan, this official requests the resignations of the heralds. "Please calm your mind and recuperate so that your dragon body can recover quickly." Huo Ni Lin stared at Shang Qiuyuan, looking at his indifferent expression and his deep eyes that contained infinite desolation. He believed that Shang Qiuyuan no longer wished to be an official. "Whatever, let''s end this matter here. I will allow you to return to seclusion." If you want to stay in the imperial court, you are also a minister of the Southern Champion Kingdom. "Look, how should we deal with the current situation?" "Your majesty has the Emperor, and your father has plotted as well. This subject can only listen to orders." Huo Ni Lin shook his head. "Qiu Yuan is just like how he was in the hot spring. He doesn''t need to hide anything from me. "Tell me what you think." "Yes, with this humble one''s foolish opinion, we should negotiate with the other three countries and split the benefits of Fengyuan. Otherwise, if the other three nations start a war with the Southern Champion, the gains will not make up for the losses. " "Yun Meng is arrogant. She has sent the letter of credence several times, claiming herself as the ruler of the world. How would you like to negotiate peace?" "Reporting to your majesty, if Yun Meng is arrogant, she can negotiate with Northern barbarians and Jinghai. She can give up all the benefits that Southern Champion has gained to Northern barbarians and Jinghai Jinghai. If Nan Gong, Northern Yi, and Jinghai were to form an alliance, how could Yun Meng be independent? After hearing about it, Yun Meng also sent letters of credence to the Northern barbarians and to Jinghai, claiming to be the master of Fengyuan. If necessary, you may give up part of your profits to reach an agreement with Northern barbarians and Jinghai. " "How would you like to negotiate?" "This subject does not dare to say too much. I will listen to the Holy Judgement." Huo Ni Lin felt extremely tired. He had never felt this kind of powerless before. He already knew that Ji Tian Ning had transferred too much of her blood to him in order to save him, causing him to fall into a coma. She was deeply touched. So the kitten cared about him so much. If this injury was able to make her so nervous, in order to save him, she had risked her life, so his injuries would not have been in vain. Thinking of this, a gentle smile appeared on her face. She had always cared about him. In her heart, his life was so important that it was worth it for her to sacrifice her life for the blood transfusion to save him. He decided that no matter what had happened in the past, he would never ask or think about it again. For her sake, he was willing to ignore her life to the point of giving her massive blood transfusions. What else could be more important than this? This kind of woman was the type of person that he would painstakingly search for in his entire life. He must treat her well and cherish her as the most important person in his heart. What he did not know was that the most important place in his heart had long since been occupied by the girl he called a kitten. "Tian Ning, I''m sorry. It was my fault for neglecting you in the past." Actually, you have always been in my heart. The person who can live and die with me is you! If we can safely return to the Southern Champion City this time, we will definitely seal one of your six palaces. Even if it is the position of queen, sooner or later it will be yours. "My queen should be you!" He closed his eyes and rested for a moment. He did not dare to think too much, because he did not have that much energy. "Qiu Yuan, you need not worry when you speak in front of me. I no longer have the strength to think. I believe that you have thought it through thoroughly. Since I gave you everything about Fengyuan back then, it is still the same. "The people of the Feng family can be easily dealt with by you, I will not interfere." "Thank you, your majesty." Shang Qiuyuan bowed slightly in thanks, still having some doubts in his heart. After all, what he wanted to say might not be accepted by the reverse fire scale. This cold-blooded monarch had never compromised against anyone before. Furthermore, his planning was not the character of the Flaming Devil Scale, but rather, he was planning to give up too many benefits. "Your Majesty, this subject has thought about it over and over again. It is impossible to obtain all the benefits from Fengyuan. Now that Yunmeng, Beiyi, and Jinghai are eyeing the Southern Champion City, the other princes are hesitating. Yunmeng arrogant, with the world as the common master, demanding that countries withdraw from Fengyuan, by Yunmeng control. This is an opportunity. If we can form alliances with the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai Sea, then we can set up Fengyuan and in the future, we can also join forces with the other two nations to fight against the enemy together, Yunmeng. " "Go on." Huo Ni Lin nodded his head slightly. Shang Qiuyuan''s plan was very long-term, so it was not as if he was considering things at the moment. The war could not last long, and in the end, it was bound to end in peace or unity. And this great enemy, Yun Meng, was undoubtedly the one he feared the most. If he could share the benefits of Fengyuan with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai, and work together to deal with Yunmeng, then he would be able to save his worries and focus on dealing with Yunmeng. They secretly think that the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai are far away from the path of the Southern Champion, especially the Jinghai, far away from the Dreamy Cloud Martial School. This subject thinks that we should attack from afar and form a relationship with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai to resist Yunmeng together. "If we form an alliance with the Northern barbarians and Jing Hai, then the situation will change for Yun Meng. For the future, it''s not impossible for Ma Te Yun Meng to make it out alive. "Well said, how do we make friends with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai?" Your Majesty, your subject knows that the attack on His Majesty this time is closely related to the Northern Yi. This is not the time to be enemies with the Northern barbarians. The benefits that the Southern Champion received in Fengyuan far exceeded those of the other three countries. Currently, the three countries had the intention of jointly stopping the Southern Champion. "This humble one''s foolishness could grant the other benefits of Fengyuan to the Northern barbarians and Jinghai to form an alliance to prevent Yunmeng from gaining benefits in Fengyuan. As Shang Qiuyuan spoke to here, he observed the expression of the fire reverse scale. He knew that the fire reverse scale had always been an absolute tyrant. Currently, less than half of Fengyuan''s territory was controlled by the Southern Champion. The loss of the Southern Champion wasn''t too big, and the morale was high, so he was worried that Huo Ni Lin would reject his suggestion. Only now, if Nanke continues to expand her interests in Fengyuan, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the other three countries. C230 "This is the folly of an official. Everything depends on the Holy Judgement." "Continue speaking, you''ve said it very well." A feeling of helplessness rose from the bottom of his heart. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer. The injuries this time were too serious, and he was unconscious most of the time. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t move. He needed someone to take care of his daily meals and food. The two maidservants that were originally serving Ji Tian Ning were assigned to his side as well. If not for this injury, he would not have agreed with Shang Qiuyuan''s plan. However, this was the only thing he could do now. He had to maintain the benefits he had obtained and form an alliance with the Northern Wasteland and Jinghai. He sighed deeply. This was the first time he felt that he was so powerless. He knew that if the kitten hadn''t rushed to his side that night, he wouldn''t have been able to worry about anything and would have died already. "When manpower is exhausted, we are still in the prime of our lives, but who would have thought that our luck would be so ill-fated." He slightly opened his eyes and used a gentle gaze to look at Shang Qiuyuan. "I understand your concerns, go on." "From now on, the Southern Champion no longer needs any of Fengyuan''s interests or territories. We''ll hand them over to the Northern barbarians and Jinghai, and have them fight with Yun Meng for it. This way, you can consume the military power and people of the three nations. " "We will ally with the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai, and use a smaller force to help them obtain other benefits in Fengyuan." We will ally with the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai, and use a smaller force to help them obtain other benefits in Fengyuan. Huo Ni Lin''s eyes lit up, then dimmed down after a moment. His eyes signaled for Shang Qiuyuan to continue speaking. Shang Qiuyuan''s words opened up another prospect for the current situation in front of his eyes, causing him to think that if this was possible, the chances of the Southern Champion coming back in the future would be much greater than it currently was. "I wonder if I still have the time and energy to scheme against the world again!" Even at this moment, the Fire Lin''s mind was still thinking about obtaining the world. This time around, it was the first time that the reverse scale had faced death at such a close distance. After all, he only suffered from occasional headaches in the past, and didn''t really feel the threat of death. He knew that it was unrealistic to scheme for the whole of Fukuhara, and now that he was seriously injured, he could only accept the reality. Recuperating from his injuries was the most important matter, and Nanke could not do without him. "Your Majesty, the Southern Champion has already occupied half of Fengyuan''s territory. The most appropriate thing to do is to consolidate the results and eliminate any future troubles. This is also the third." Shang Qiuyuan spoke confidently, analyzing the pros and cons. He had already planned for this long ago, but he had never said it out loud. Because of the matter of the Southern Champion in Fengyuan, there was the Fire Reversal Scale and the Shoulder King. It was not yet his turn to make decisions. What he asked for was only to deal with the people of the Feng family as he pleased. As long as the Fire Lin and the Shoulder King permitted this, he would have nothing more to ask for. After all, he was from Fengyuan, and he did not want the people to be displaced from their homes after the war. He wanted to quell the war at Fengyuan as soon as possible, so that Fengyuan could settle down, the people could all go back to their homes, and the barren farmlands could be replanted. That was what he wanted. Of course, this was not something he could decide alone. After all, the four empires were fighting for power now, and the battlefield was only in Feng Yuan. Many dukes were also fishing in troubled waters, causing chaos in Fengyuan. He had intended to pacify the war at Fengyuan a long time ago, but now that Huo Ni Lin had asked, he told him the plan that he had been planning for for a long time. Ally with the Northern barbarians and the Jinghai, and then fight with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai over the unreaped benefits of the other Southern Champions. Nanke can do a wall view, at the same time, she can stabilize the territory obtained. In this way, although the Southern Champion could not stay out of things, he could still retain his strength. When they fought for supremacy again in the future, he would have more capital. This was what moved the reverse fire scale the most. Fiery Gilt Steel understood this logic, but he hated the heavens for not giving him time. Just as Shang Qiuyuan was full of energy from his speech, he discovered that the Fiery Inverted Scale had already fainted. He could only helplessly sit there and wait for the reverse scale to awaken. Without its order, he didn''t dare to leave. "Great General, please go rest. The emperor won''t wake up until a long time after he falls unconscious. When the emperor wakes up, this servant will notify the great general." Since the general has come from afar, he must be tired. This servant has already prepared food for him, and invites him to rest and have a meal. " "Thank you, Head Supervisor. Since that''s the case, I''ll take my leave first." Shang Qiuyuan walked out from the tent of the Inverted Flames Scale, feeling somewhat dejected in his heart. That cold and energetic emperor had already turned into his current state, without even the energy to finish listening to his words. Wu De had arranged a place for Shang Qiuyuan to rest not far away. Shang Qiuyuan entered the tent to rest and eat, waiting for Huo Ni Lin to wake up and see him again. "Empress, the great general has come to see the emperor." "General?" Ji Tian Ning was unable to react. He looked at Le Tian, who was speaking to him in a low voice. Le Tian had come with her to the Fiery Inverted Scales and was also her assistant when she cast the spell. After all, amongst these military doctors and imperial doctors, Le Tian had been her assistant the longest and his skills were the highest. "Yes, General Shang, Master Fengyuan." "So, Shang Qiu is finally here?" Ji Tian Ning abruptly stood up, feeling extremely excited. To her, Shang Qiuyuan was like a family member. If he wanted to leave this place safely, the best option would be for the handsome monk Qiu Yuan to leave. However, she wandered around the tent for a long time and didn''t go out to see Shang Qiuyuan. She clearly knew that since An Lingyun and Wude arranged this, they definitely didn''t want her to meet with Qiuyuan. However, what she was worried about was bringing trouble to Shang Qiuyuan. If this was the case, it would bring trouble to Shang Qiuyuan, which was what she was most unwilling to do. He knew that if Shang Qiuyuan knew that she was leaving, he would definitely try his best to help her. Thus, he couldn''t afford to offend the reverse scale. She couldn''t, couldn''t bring trouble to Shang Qiuyuan, and even more so couldn''t make Huo Ni Lin suspect Shang Qiuyuan. Hateful Heavens had already paid the price of his life for this. She could not let Shang Qiuyuan bring disaster upon himself again. "Empress, if the Empress wishes to leave, it is safest to leave with the great general." Empress, with the Empress''s relationship with the Great General, the Great General will definitely not sit idly by. " Le Tian became a little anxious. It was not easy for him to find out about Shang Qiuyuan''s arrival. He risked his life to inform Ji Tian Ning in order to allow Ji Tian Ning to obtain the freedom she wanted. This was because he had heard that Ji Tian Ning was the one who had treated the injuries of the Fengyuan Duke, and that Ji Tian Ning had saved the lives of many of his subordinates. He thought, with this kind of kindness, perhaps Fengyuan official Qiuyuan, is willing to risk Ji Tianning away. That was because the condition that Ji Tian Ning came up with to save the reverse scale was to let her go. At that time, he was by Ji Tian Ning''s side and knew how much she wanted to be free. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her even if it cost him his life. "Le Tian, thank you for taking the risk to tell me, but I was worried that I would implicate him. If the Emperor finds out, he''ll definitely blame him. " In his heart, he remembered that Huo Ni Lin had asked several times what was her relationship with Qiu Yuan. If the reverse scale of fire were to find out that it was Shang Qiuyuan who took her away, it would bring Shang Qiuyuan a great deal of trouble. After contemplating in the tent for a long time, he finally looked into the distance from the entrance of the tent. It was better to be able to see him from a distance. He didn''t know how long he looked before he saw a familiar figure walking out of the Flaming reverse Scaled Beast''s tent. Only after the figure had disappeared did she finally let go of her hand and close the crack in the tent door. When she saw him again, her heart was filled with unbearable longing. Even though they were so close, she couldn''t go see him. If this freedom were to be exchanged for his safety, she definitely wouldn''t bring him any trouble. He had already carried too many burdens on his shoulders, and too many things to do. Even if she couldn''t help him, she couldn''t bring him trouble and make him be suspected by the reverse scale of fire. He would rather be a prisoner than bring trouble upon him. What she was worried about the most was that the people by her side would all die because of her in the end. This was the case for Yan Feng''s subordinates, and for Li Hen Tian ¡­ She didn''t want anyone else to do this. "Le Tian, do you want to stay here or leave this place?" Le Tian pondered for a long time as she looked at Ji Tian Ning. She understood that if she could stay by her side, whether it was this place or the horizon, they would both be places he wanted to go. However, he didn''t dare to say it back then, as he still didn''t dare to say it now. He could only look at the face that was once lively and pretty, now pale and delicate, and hide his feelings deep within his heart. "If you want to leave, then go far away from this place. The further away you are from the Southern Champion, the better. If you want to stay here, I''m worried that he will hurt you if he goes crazy. "It''s better to leave. Go and travel around the world to save those poor and helpless commoners. That is the only way to improve your medical skills." "What does the Empress plan to do?" "Me?" Ji Tian Ning was at a loss. What was she planning? Once, she had wanted to travel with Li Hen Tian to other countries, but now, the sage had passed away. She was a lone figure, so where should she go? "The Empress long ago wanted to traverse the famous mountains and rivers of the five empires to treat the common people. Do you still want to do this, Empress? If that''s the case, this subject can accompany the Empress and also act as her assistant. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart shuddered as she hastily shook her head. She had already killed Li Tian, so she couldn''t do anything to Le Tian. He always pretended that he didn''t know how deeply Le Tian felt for him. He was worried that if Le Tian followed him, he would also encounter danger. He forced a smile and looked away from Le Tian, "Perhaps I will never have the chance to fulfill this dream again. Leave as soon as possible and help me accomplish this dream. When I heard that the five nations had spread the name of the Heavenly Doctor, it was as if I personally traversed the famous mountains and rivers of the five nations. " "Empress ¡­" "Le Tian, today or tomorrow, you may leave. After leaving this place, you will go to a foreign land and never come back. " "Empress, this subject does not wish to leave." Le Tian lowered his head. She was still here. How could he leave? He had left her here alone. "Let''s go, otherwise we might not have another chance in the future. Le Tian, can you travel across countries for me and fulfill my dream?" Her deep black eyes looked at Le Tian, Le Tian was unexpectedly unable to refuse, subconsciously nodding his head, how could he reject her request. If he could fulfill her dream for the rest of her life, he would do it. "Today, I will tell Wude that I will let you leave tomorrow. Remember, you must leave this place far, and never look back!" Ji Tian gazed at Le Tianjun''s delicate and pretty face. Perhaps this was the only thing she could do for him, to repay his deep feelings of love. She believed that as long as Le Tian left her, left the Fire Lin, he could travel the world. "This official will take his leave, and go pack your things." Le Tian walked out of the tent. He reluctantly turned around to look at Ji Tian Ning''s tent. He was about to leave her tent. Was he going to never see her again? Her heart ached. If he left, what should she do? "Perhaps, the Empress''s heart never had me, nor did she have a shred of affection for me. Is she still thinking about Hateful Heavens in her heart? " Gazing at Shang Qiuyuan''s resting tent from afar, he couldn''t, couldn''t let her be trapped here like this. Even if he had to put his life on the line, he had to help her leave this place. If she could be free and live the life she wanted, he would do everything he could to help her. "Empress, this subject only wishes for the Empress to be happy and be able to live the life you want!" He left in silence, guarding a place far away that no one would notice. He was waiting for Shang Qiuyuan to appear. He did not dare to go directly to Shang Qiuyuan, because outside of his tent was a tightly guarded guard. He understood that Wude and An Lingyun didn''t want to see Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning. Although they had promised to let Ji Tian Ning leave, they would definitely use all sorts of methods to keep Ji Tian Ning here. He waited until the afternoon before he saw someone inviting Shang Qiuyuan into the Fire Lin''s tent. At this moment, the guards were much more relaxed; after all, they were in the middle of the army, and since Shang Qiuyuan went to meet the emperor, the guards didn''t need to be too nervous. Le Tian took this opportunity to sneak into Shang Qiuyuan''s resting tent. Seeing that the guards weren''t paying attention, he sneaked into the underground crevice. He was betting that Shang Qiuyuan would come back. If Shang Qiuyuan left directly, he would lose the opportunity. Quietly standing at the entrance of the tent, he paid attention to the movements of Shang Qiuyuan and waited for him to return. If Shang Qiuyuan did not return to the tent, he had to think of another way in time to pass on Ji Tianning''s wish to Shang Qiuyuan. Le Tian didn''t know that the friendship between Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning was very deep. He had only heard some rumors and was willing to risk his life to test them out. C231 Shang Qiuyuan once again returned to the tent to rest. As for Huo Ni Lin, he fell asleep due to his mental exhaustion, he still had to continue waiting. He was extremely worried. He was worried that the Fiery-Scaled Tiger''s injuries would be severe and that it might even be life-threatening. If that was the case, it might affect the war and force the retreat. This was exactly what he was most worried about. The injury of the reverse scale was related to Feng Yuan, and it was also related to whether or not he could achieve his own goals. "General." A low voice came from under the couch. Shang Qiuyuan gripped his treasured sword beneath his ribs and stared below the couch. He wasn''t nervous, there shouldn''t be any danger within the army of the Fiery-Inverted Scale. "Who are you and why are you hiding under the bed?" When Le Tian saw that there was no one in the tent, he opened his mouth to call out to Shang Qiuyuan. He was worried that his sudden appearance would arouse Shang Qiuyuan''s suspicion and alarm others, so he first greeted them. Leaping out from under the bed, patting the dust off his body, Le Tian kneeled down and said, "Le Tian greets the Great General. I am the former Great Hospital''s Left Courtyard Judgement, Imperial Physician Le Tian." Shang Qiuyuan had also heard of Le Tian''s name. He knew that this person had a good relationship with Ji Tian Ning. It was said in the outside world that Le Tian was Ji Tian Ning''s disciple. He had met Le Tian in the dark. "Le Tian, why are you here?" Where is Ji Tian Ning now? " He did not call Ji Tian Ning "Empress". In his heart, Ji Tian Ning was still that strange and interesting girl from when he first met her, his soulmate. "Great General, this lowly one has come specially to beg the great general for the Empress, to beg the great general to save the Empress." Right now, only the Great General can save the Empress. I hope that the Great General can help the Empress out of kindness towards the Great General in the past. " "Stand up and speak." Le Tian stood up. "Great General, the Empress has returned to the Southern Champion Kingdom this time to visit the family of Tan Zi. However, she did not know that the Emperor had long been lying in ambush there, and thus fell into the hands of the Emperor. Because of this, Li Hantian was heavily injured and captured by the emperor. "Later on, the Empress took advantage of the emperor''s coma to let me and Li Hantian leave. She didn''t want the emperor to personally lead troops to kill us, so Lai Hantian was killed because of this." "How is she?" "Not good, Great General. The Empress is in great pain." When treating the Emperor, the Empress requested that he save the Emperor''s life and let her leave. "However, this lowly one understands that neither the steward nor the commander-in-chief is willing to allow the Empress to see the Great General. I am deeply afraid that the Empress will use this opportunity to leave with the Great General." "Is she all right?" "General, in order to save the emperor a few days ago, we didn''t know that the emperor''s blood was so rare. We looked for the blood of many people, but none of them matched the emperor''s." In order to cure the Emperor, the Empress had given blood for the Emperor and passed out. When you were with the emperor, the Empress often suffered humiliations, so the Empress wholeheartedly wanted to leave. " "Does she know that I''m here?" "This lowly one risked my life to inform the Empress of the matter of the great general''s arrival. It is just that the Empress was worried that the great general would be implicated, and that the Emperor would blame the great general. Thus, she was unwilling to come forward and beg the great general." Shang Qiuyuan was speechless. For her sake, how could he care about being suspected and even punished by the Fiery-Scaled Beast? As long as it allowed her to be at peace, he wouldn''t hesitate to be demoted to a commoner. Even if the cold-blooded king suspected him, he would still not look at her. Why was she unwilling to see him? Deep emotions flashed across her eyes. She didn''t want to bring him any trouble, so she knew that he was already too burdened. She was worried that the discontent of the Fire Lin Clan would cause him trouble in the future. "The burden on me is already very heavy, so I don''t mind giving you a little more!" Shang Qiuyuan stood up, "Where is she?" Le Tian walked to the door of the tent, opened it a little, and pointed to a tent in the distance. "Great General, that is the Empress''s tent. If the Empress were to leave by herself, this lowly one would not be able to rest at ease. This little one is even more worried that Wude and An Mausoleum would secretly send people to capture the Empress, or send people to follow the Empress. " "I still have to go see the emperor in a while. Go back and prepare first." "Then we will wait in her tent. After my audience with the Emperor is over, I will go see her and take you away from here." Le Tian bowed happily. "Thank you, Great General. This lowly one will not worry about anything. As long as the Empress is safe, this lowly one will have no further requests." "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out. I''ll lure the guards away and you can leave as soon as possible." "Don''t tell her that I already knew I was going to see her." "Yes, this lowly one obeys. This lowly one is waiting for the great general''s order." Shang Qiuyuan walked out and called the guards outside, pretending to inquire about certain things to distract the guards'' attention. Le Tian hurriedly crawled out from the back of the tent and sneakily returned to his own tent to prepare everything. Le Tian peeked from his tent and saw that Shang Qiuyuan had once again entered the fire reverse scale tent. He had been waiting at the entrance of his tent, waiting for Shang Qiuyuan to come out. He knew very well that this was the only chance for Ji Tian Ning to leave this place safely and gain freedom. If he waited for Wude and An Ling to release Ji Tian Ning, then even if they didn''t care about the reverse scale, they would have released Ji Tian Ning. How could he be at ease letting Ji Tian Ning leave during a time of war? He understood the meaning behind Ji Tian Ning''s earlier conversation with her; she didn''t want him to stay by her side. In his heart, even if he wanted to follow and accompany her, he couldn''t. "Perhaps in her heart, there''s only His Majesty and Li Hantian. She''s never paid attention to me." In the heart there is indescribable disappointment, at first sight fall in love, the heart of infatuation never changed. Regardless of whether she had paid attention to him or not, if she had thought of him, he would always silently look at her, care for her, and risk his life to protect her. Le Tian didn''t know that it wasn''t that Ji Tian Ning didn''t know of his deep love for her. It was just that in her heart, she couldn''t bear him anymore. At that time, she was a woman with a bad temper. Although she had a good impression of Le Tian and admired him a lot, it didn''t involve feelings between a man and a woman. After that, she escaped from the palace and walked together with Li Hantian, making love over a long period of time. Hate Tian''s infatuation and affection was the eternal pain in Ji Tian Ning''s heart. Moreover, because of this, she was unable to accept Le Tian''s feelings. She was even more worried that Le Tian''s life would be in danger if she were to be with him. When Shang Qiuyuan came out of the tent, he put down his worries. The reverse scale accepted his entire plan, and gave the order to the King Shoulder, handing over the matter of the peace alliance to him. Although the Fiery Inverted Scale wanted to personally take care of this matter, his current injuries weren''t something that could be recovered in a short period of time. At this time, the situation in Feng Yuan could no longer be delayed. The only thing left to do was to take over the position and power of the King, which was enough to take care of this matter in his place. Even though he was unwilling in his heart, there was nothing he could do. Shang Qiuyuan was right, the current Southern Champion was still lacking a king that could not stand shoulder to shoulder. When Le Tian saw Shang Qiuyuan walking out from Huo Ni Lin''s tent, he hurriedly also walked out towards Ji Tian Ning''s tent. "General, this lowly subordinate will escort the general back to the camp. When will the general return?" This time, he was sent to follow Shang Qiuyuan and lead a team of imperial guards to the front line. Not only did he show great trust in Shang Qiuyuan, he was also going to have him monitor Shang Qiuyuan. An Lingyun understood that the Fire Lin wanted him to take control of the situation in front of him and report back to him at any time. "Commander, there is no need to be anxious. You can go and make some arrangements. Although it is late in the night, I have the orders of the Emperor and I do not dare to stay. Commander, please make the arrangements as soon as possible and follow me. "How can I let this young master go back alone? This lowly official should send this young master back." "Lord Commander, please do as you please. I''m going to meet an old friend. If Lord Commander has free time, there''s no harm in going as well." An Lingyun''s expression changed when he saw Shang Qiuyuan rushing straight towards Ji Tianning''s tent. Shang Qiuyuan no longer paid him any attention as he mounted the horse and galloped towards Ji Tianning''s tent. An Lingyun, who was standing on the ground, wanted to call out to Shang Qiuyuan, but seeing his posture, she knew that she couldn''t stop him, so she hurriedly followed. Shang Qiuyuan dismounted from his horse in front of Ji Tian Ning''s tent. Without even using a servant to report, he opened the tent door and walked in. "Tian Ning, I''m here." Ji Tian Ning was startled as she raised her head to look at Shang Qiuyuan. She did not expect him to enter her tent by himself. "How is it? Do you not welcome your foolish brother?" When he looked at her, he could still see that familiar smile. It was just that her current appearance was so charming. Her mysterious purple eyes, which had transformed into beautiful patterns, and her deep azure blue eye shadow, gave her an incomparably charming appearance. Her blue eyelashes hung down from her body. However, there were small patterns on her face that caused Ji Tian Ning to undergo a great change. "Why did you come?" "Since you want to come, then come. I''m here to bring you away. There''s no need to say too much. Pack up your things and follow me." Le Tian also followed them in. Ji Tian Ning gave Le Tian a somewhat reproachful look. She knew that Le Tian had secretly gone to inform Shang Qiuyuan. "Your Highness, please forgive me." Le Tian lowered his head. Ji Tian Ning sighed. Le Tian was only taking such risks for her sake. How could she blame Le Tian? "Qiuyuan, I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate. You should leave on your own." Shang Qiuyuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Tianning''s hand, "Le Tian, take her things. Let''s go." This was the first time Ji Tian Ning had ever seen Shang Qiuyuan act so tyrannically like this. Ji Tian Ning looked at Shang Qiuyuan infatuatedly. This Shang Qiuyuan had the decisiveness and domineering aura of a commander in chief of one of the three armies. Le Tian''s eyes widened as he watched Shang Qiuyuan grab Ji Tian Ning''s hand. What was going on? He hurriedly picked up Ji Tian Ning''s backpack. Other than this, there was nothing else he could take. He picked up Ji Tian Ning''s fox fur coat as he carried his belongings on his back. Shang Qiuyuan pushed open the tent door and pulled Ji Tian Ning out, his expression filled with unquestionable perseverance. This time, he would personally pull her away from here, away from the White Horse Emperor. "Young Master, please be careful." An Lingyun slightly bowed. Her gaze landed on Shang Qiuyuan who was holding Ji Tian Ning''s hand. As an official, to dare to be so intimate with the emperor''s woman was a capital offense. "I''ve heard that the Lord Commander and the Head Supervisor have agreed to let my sister leave. Now that they''ve stopped us, are they going to go back on their words?" I still have in my hands the personal writings of the Lord Commander and the Head Supervisor. Do you want to watch, Lord Commander? " "Sister?" An Lingyun stared at Shang Qiuyuan doubtfully, "Young Master must think twice before acting." "She is my adopted sister, the foster daughter of my royal father. If my lord has any doubts, you can personally ask my royal father. Right now, the prince''s body is not feeling well, and is thinking of my adopted sister. I will take her to see my royal father, does the lord have any objections? " An Ling was stunned. What was this and what was this? Since when did the emperor''s concubine become the adopted daughter of Prince Jian, the adopted sister of Shang Qiuyuan? "Esteemed wangfei, the empress is the imperial concubine ¡­" "Commander, if you say so, may I ask, does the Emperor have an edict? "My adopted sister is the foster daughter of my royal father. Even if the emperor wanted to take her as his consort, he should have clearly announced it to the world. Where is the imperial edict now?" "¡­" An Ling Qinglan was speechless. How could there be an edict? This sinful Empress had already publicly died in the five empires. C232 "Young Master, it must be known that the Empress is the person most favored by the Emperor. Your actions are greatly inappropriate." Ji Tian Ning sighed in her heart. With Shang Qiuyuan''s actions, it would be difficult to collect water. Whether she left or not, in the heart of the reverse scale, there was nothing different. "An Ling Cyan Mist, you are wrong, there is no Empress here." I am just a nameless commoner. Don''t forget the vow you and Wudang made that I saved your lives. Let me go. Now that I''m leaving, you can''t stop me. "I am just a peasant girl without any status. The ex-concubine has already died on the execution platform." He had a headache, how could he let Shang Qiuyuan know about this matter? He had been on guard for a long time, but he was still caught off guard. "An Ling Cyan Mist, I''ll be going to find father now. If the Emperor wants me back, then ask him to go and find the Shoulder King." Ji Tian Ning set up the huge shield that was the Shoulder King. She believed that the An Ling Azure Mist wouldn''t be able to offend a person that couldn''t even be offended by the reverse scale of fire. She approached An Ling Qing Lan and whispered, "Don''t try to stop me. You must know that your Imperial Majesty''s life is still in my hands." "For today, I have already arranged for his medicine to be poisoned by a chronic poison in case you make a mistake. An Lingyun turned pale with fright. She stared at Ji Tian Ning with her mouth wide open, unable to say a single word. "Do you want the antidote? Any other medicine you want to treat him with? "Let me go, and don''t play tricks on me. I will give you all the medicine, or you will understand." "Empress, how does Empress want this subject to explain things to the Emperor?" "I know that you and Wude never wanted to let me go, but I''m not some other woman. Since you''ve thought of this point, how can you not have methods to deal with me?" An Lingyun stared at Ji Tian Ning''s charming purple eyes. His eyes were filled with beautiful, misty patterns. He didn''t know why a person''s eyes would have such demonic patterns within them. She sucked in a breath of cold air. The current Ji Tian Ning was enough to convince An Ling Qing Lan that she could do anything. "Empress, is Empress determined to leave the emperor?" At this moment, Wude also received the report and rushed over, bowing to Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning. "The Empress wants to leave this servant before she dares to stop her. It''s just that the emperor''s injuries have not stabilized yet. I hope the Empress can leave in a few days." "I have already cast the skill on his wounds. I just need to take some medicine to recuperate. There''s no use for me to stay here any longer." "Right now, I will be leaving. If you all are to stop me, you all must take responsibility for the consequences." A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, exuding a boundless mystery and charm. His face and eyes were brimming with a shaman''s aura, causing Wude and An Ling to not dare to look straight at him. "There''s no need to say too much, Head Steward. I''m sending my foster sister to my father''s place. If the emperor wants to take her as his consort, then he must have an order as well." Shang Qiuyuan took out the imperial edict given to him by the reverse scale of fire. "This official has a decree from His Majesty, ordering me to set off immediately. Could it be that the two sirs intend to defy the imperial edict?" "Empress, are we not going to see His Majesty for the last time?" Wude didn''t give up and looked at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning coldly laughed. If she went to see the reverse scale, this matter would be known by it. How could she leave? He whispered into Shang Qiuyuan''s ear, "Don''t bother about them. Let''s go, they are stalling for time." Shang Qiuyuan sneered as he mounted his horse, gesturing for Le Tian to mount as well. He reached out a hand to carry Ji Tian Ning onto his horse, then urged his horse to rush out of the military camp. The angry horse galloped on, and no one dared to stop it. Wude and An Lun had no embankment, so Shang Qiuyuan had to dash far away before they could react. "Wu De, what should we do?" "His Majesty passed out again. I don''t know if the Empress''s words are true or not. If she really did place some sort of poison in the emperor''s medicine, then this matter would become troublesome." That was fine. If Shang Qiu was willing to send the Empress to the Prince, the Otherworldly Emperor could still ask the Prince for the Empress''s return. "Right now, this matter must be kept a secret from the emperor. Quickly go with him and ask the Empress for the medicine." "The Emperor has ordered me to follow Master Fengyuan. I have already ordered some men and horses, so I will immediately go to his camp." An Ling Qinglan hastily passed down the order, leading a group of guards out of the barracks, flying towards Shang Qiuyuan''s camp. Shang Qiu had originally arrived in front of the camp''s entrance, but didn''t go in. Instead, he shouted, "Pull out of camp immediately, return overnight." He did not stop for a moment and quickly left the camp, taking Ji Tian Ning with him. He was worried that if Huo Ni Lin found out about this, he would send someone to stop him. Immediately, a group of personal guards rushed out from Shang Qiuyuan''s camp and chased after him. Le Tian rode beside Shang Qiuyuan, feeling quite surprised in his heart. So it turned out that her relationship with Fengyuan was so close. Behind them, the camp of Shang Qiuyuan was immediately set up, bustling with activity and order. Ji Tian Ning leaned against Shang Qiuyuan''s chest, sniffing the familiar fragrance of the white lotus. At this moment, she felt at ease in her heart. "Good brother, you''ve stirred up so much trouble!" "For you, I dare to provoke any trouble!" Ji Tianning laughed out loud. This was the first time she laughed like this ever since Hateful Sky died. He hadn''t thought that the always gentle and prudent Shang Qiuyuan would also say such words. She tightly retracted her delicate body into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. This warm bosom was something that she could rely on and entrust her life to him. "If you do this, there will be consequences." Shang Qiu Yuan''s arms tightened around Ji Tian Ning''s waist. "How did you become like this?" "There''s a word for it. It''s makeup. It''s yellow for a mirror. I deliberately put on this appearance to scare them. Hehe, isn''t it very charming? Good brother, are you interested? " A happy and sincere smile bloomed on Shang Qiuyuan''s lips. She always had a way to make him happy from the bottom of his heart. His tensed heart instantly relaxed after hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words. Lowering his head, he sniffed the fragrance coming from Ji Tian Ning''s hair. When he first met the bewitching Ji Tian Ning, he couldn''t help but be moved. He had never seen such a seductive woman before, and he believed that no matter what kind of man it was, they would all feel their heart palpitate when they saw her. He was a man, and it had been too long since he had a woman. Of course, he could not be an exception. Moreover, she had always been his soulmate and was a woman that he admired. "Do you want me to be tempted, or not?" A doting smile was on his face as he owed her another life. Once, there was an assassin hidden at his side. This assassin did not have a spare weapon to stop him, and wanted to make him agree to certain matters. At that time, the situation was extremely urgent. No one had expected such a person to appear beside Shang Qiuyuan. At that time, the golden armor was by his side and he had used the knockout powder left behind by Ji Tian Ning to resolve the crisis, causing the assassin''s plan to fail. Later on, he found out from the Golden Armor that Ji Tian Ning had already left a few medicines for the Golden Armor before she left. He told it to be useful and instructed it to take care of him. It was not because of this reason that he was willing to shelter himself from the wind and rain for the woman in his embrace. Even if it attracted extreme suspicion and hatred, he would not hesitate to do so. "Sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sighed, "Why do the people around me always encounter misfortune? I''m afraid you will too. You have too many things that you need to do, so you shouldn''t make a mistake because of me. " "There is nothing more important than you!" Without her, he wouldn''t have been able to escape death even if he had to surrender. Without her, there would be no him. She was the woman he needed to protect with his life. "Little sister, don''t blame yourself. You have to know that people die like grass in this chaotic world, and many people die every day. Even without this war, there would still be quite a few people dying every day. This was the will of the heavens. Brother Li''s death is also the same. I believe that he has already begged for mercy, and even if he were to die, he would not have any regrets. Do you know how many soldiers are going to die in a war? " "But, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have died, and Li Hen Tian wouldn''t have ¡­" "Who would dare say that they won''t die in this chaotic world? Even without you, the tares may not have survived the quarrels of the harem. You should know how cruel the battle for the harem must be. Even without you, there will still be no escape from death. Even I was almost killed by someone. I didn''t dare to say for sure that I would be able to see the sun tomorrow. " Hearing Shang Qiuyuan say this, Ji Tianning''s heart relaxed a bit. She had always been brooding over Hateful Sky''s death, thinking that without her, Hateful Sky would not have to die. In recent days, he had seen too many wars. From Fengyuan to Nanke, then from Nanke to Fengyuan, each war had resulted in thousands of deaths. Even if it was a commoner, they would still suffer countless deaths and injuries along the way. Who knew how many of them she would personally treat? Le Tian followed behind Shang Qiuyuan. He could not hear the conversation between Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning, but he could hear Ji Tianning''s laughter and see her intimate relationship with him. "Could it be that the Empress and Master Fengyuan have deep feelings of love as well?" From the attitude Fengyuan had towards the Empress, it was clear that he was willing to abandon everything to save the Empress, even if it would anger the Emperor. If that''s the case, the affection he has for her must be extremely deep. " He had originally wanted to accompany her to travel the world with him. He had wanted to make love with her in the future, and one day, she would accept his feelings, even if it meant using him to replace Hateful Heavens. But now, seeing Ji Tian Ning Monk Qiuyuan murmuring in an extremely intimate manner, he couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed. "Yes, she and Master Fengyuan are old acquaintances and have known each other for a long time. I heard that before Master Fengyuan died, he was severely injured, and she was the one who used her skills to save him. Presumably, if it wasn''t for the fact that His Majesty had taken a fancy to her, perhaps she would have been with Master Fengyuan. "Only a man like Master Fengyuan is worthy of her!" "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" Behind him, Shang Qiuyuan''s personal guards caught up and surrounded the two. Everyone greeted Ji Tian Ning with sincere smiles on their faces. After greeting each other, everyone formed a blank space in the middle. No one was following them within a dozen meters, so that Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning could whisper to each other. Someone greeted Le Tian and asked about the situation with the team. When An Ling and Qinglan arrived, they didn''t even see Shang Qiuyuan, but after asking, Kant refused to let go. When Kant received the report that Shang Qiuyuan had taken Ji Tian Ning far away, the Golden Armor immediately led the personal guards to chase after him, leaving behind the aftermath. Seeing the arrival of An Ling Blue, how could he let the An Ling Blue Mist leave? By the time An Lun and Lan Lan understood, Kant had already finished packing up. He led his men and placed An Lun and Lan Lan inside, advancing forward. Shang Qiuyuan did not rest and hurried on his journey through the night, worried that the Fiery-Scaled Beast would send someone to chase him if it found out. C233 Ji Tian Ning leaned against Shang Qiuyuan''s chest as she whispered, "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. I don''t think Wude will tell him about my departure. After all, he is heavily injured and shouldn''t be angered." "I understand this logic as well. It''s just that this place is too close to the Emperor''s side, so I can''t relax in the end." Tonight, he would not rest. He would travel through the night. Now, what are your intentions? " He hugged her tightly and smelled the strange fragrance. When he lowered his head, he could see her enchanting face and could not help but feel moved. From the moment he left Fengyuan to the border to fight with Nanke, he had never come into contact with a woman. The only woman he had ever interacted with was also Ji Tian Ning. Soon after, he heard the news of his family members being annihilated. Ji Tianning had always been in the harem, and was a rare sight. He liked Ji Tian Ning, from admiration to affection. Currently, Ji Tian Ning, who was in his embrace, had a peculiar seductive power. He was usually arrogant and rational, and was adept at controlling his emotions. He couldn''t help but be moved by her. The emotion he had been suppressing for a long time suddenly exploded in his heart as his beautiful body was held in his arms. This woman was someone he treasured even more. She was a woman that was worthy of his possession. However, in the past, he''d carried too many grievances and burdens with him, and there were even a hundred thousand soldiers who''d died tragically, pressing down heavily on his heart. Ji Tian Ning was brought to the harem as well, becoming the imperial concubine of the Flaming Devil Scale. He could only look at her from afar and wish her well. At that time, he didn''t have the mood or the emotions to think about women. She was the imperial concubine, and he was the subject of her duties. Currently, he had long since broken through the capital city of Fengyuan, and even more so, he had captured Fengjing Ping, as well as the Sixth Prince. More than half of the heavy burden in his heart had disappeared, and he had achieved more than half of his goal. Now, Qin Lie didn''t even need to use his blade and weapons. He only needed to form an alliance with the northern barbarians and Jing Hai to exchange for what was left of his profits. He believed that the two of them would be more than willing to hand over the other princes. To the other three kingdoms, the princes'' only value was to be used as a puppet to seize greater benefits from Fengyuan. Regardless of whether it was the Northern barbarians or Jinghai, neither was willing to allow the emperor to reorganize Feng Yuan. Because then, they will not be able to continue to get more benefits in Fengyuan. When benefits were within reach, the princes would become unnecessary. It would be inappropriate to kill them, but it would be difficult to keep them alive. It would be the most appropriate thing for him to be the sinner. "Golden Armor." Shang Qiuyuan called out, and the golden armor hurriedly urged his horse over. "Send someone to inform Kant that we will take another route and let him take the same route. Don''t follow us and just bring An Lun and Qinglan back." Asking him to send five hundred soldiers, An Ling Cyan Mist has brought three thousand guards, which is enough to deal with any situation. " "Yes, this lowly general will immediately do it." The golden armor opened its mouth wide and revealed a typical skeleton smile towards Ji Tian Ning. Immediately, Ji Tian Ning felt a chill run down his spine. Golden Armor was scary enough when he wasn''t smiling, but when he was smiling, he looked like a ghost that had crawled out of hell. "Is it cold?" Shang Qiuyuan asked in a gentle and soft voice. Ji Tian Ning shook her head, "I''m not cold in your arms. How is Feng Jing Ping?" "He''s still alive." Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but shake his head. Sometimes, life is better than death, especially for Feng Jing Ping. She cast a sidelong glance at Shang Qiuyuan, but from that handsome and gentle familiar face, it was impossible to tell that he was such a ruthless person. "If my dearest family were to be killed by someone else, what would happen to me?" She suddenly felt pain in her heart and thought of Li Hantian. When she saw Li Hantian''s corpse, she only hated herself for being alive and for not leaving with Li Hantian. She hated the ruthless and tyrannical nature of the reverse scale of fire. From that moment on, her heart for the reverse scale of fire became cold. Even though she couldn''t kill him, the first man who had once caused her to dream of him. But he could no longer occupy her heart alone. He used to be passionate and passionate, but now he was ice-cold. His heart was colder than it was in this plain winter. "Qiu Yuan, where are we going today?" "Not far ahead, there is a small town. There are no soldiers or horses guarding the place, so it is not very eye-catching. We can reach there in the early hours of the morning, so we can rest there for a while." Are you feeling tired or cold? " "It''s a bit cold. It''s really not a human job to ride a horse in winter." "Hehe, come behind me like this, then you won''t be blown by the cold wind. I won''t have the heart to let a beauty suffer. " Shang Qiu Yuan picked up Ji Tian Ning and placed her behind him. Ji Tian Ning reached out and naturally wrapped her arms around Shang Qiu Yuan''s waist, putting her stiff hand under his clothes to warm him. However, she didn''t expect that it was at that location to be Shang Qiuyuan''s abdomen. A pair of supple and soft hands pasted themselves on his abdomen, feeling the warmth from Shang Qiuyuan. Satisfied, she stuck her body tightly against the back of Shang Qiuyuan. In this way, it was difficult for the cold wind to invade her. The warmth of Shang Qiuyuan''s body caused her heart to feel incomparable calmness. She knew that no matter what happened, he would use his own body to cover her as if he was shielding her from the cold. The warmth of his palm traveled into Shang Qiuyuan''s abdomen. A warm current began to flow through his abdomen. Shang Qiuyuan smiled bitterly, he didn''t know just how much of a temptation this was to him. "It''s been over half a year since I last got close to a woman. Ji Tian Ning, do you know that you''re trying to seduce me like this?" The biting cold wind blew against his face, but Shang Qiuyuan did not feel the cold at all. His blood boiled with pain and happiness. He felt the soft warmth of a saint, sticking close to his stomach. This caused his blood to boil, and all the blood in his body to surge as a flush appeared on his fair face. Ji Tian Ning was completely oblivious to it as she lay on the back of Shang Qiuyuan, enjoying this moment of peace and warmth. She knew that from today onwards, she would be separated from the demonic claws of the White Horse Emperor. Even if she really went to the army camp of the King Clairvoyant, she still had the confidence that she would make the King Clairvoyant coax the Emperor to not hand her over. "Golden Armor, what''s that ahead?" "Marshal, there is a small village called He Village. It is about 20 miles away from here. We are about 60 miles away from the town of De." "Send someone to scout ahead. We''ll rest in the village tonight." Shang Qiuyuan''s face turned slightly red. He grabbed the reins with one hand and reached into his shirt with the other, tightly holding Ji Tian Ning''s hand. Ji Tian Ning didn''t move, allowing Shang Qiuyuan to hold her hand. At this moment, she still didn''t know that she had unintentionally lured her good brother, Shang Qiuyuan. She buried her face in Shang Qiuyuan''s back and listened to his heartbeat. This sound calmed her. Although his body had already recovered, he was still too tired from taking care of the reverse scale recently. Currently, he was lying prone on Shang Qiu Yuan''s back, feeling sleepy. Grasping Ji Tian Ning''s soft hand, suppressing his emotions for too long, he attacked the dam in his heart. He hesitated and struggled, then gave up on the idea of going to Germany to rest and ordered an early break in He Village. Because at this rate, he would no longer be able to control himself. After all, he was a man, a healthy, young man. As he thought of this, he decided to rest in the village for half the night and find Ji Tian Ning a carriage. Even more so, it could exempt her from temptation, which she could not resist. Soon, they arrived at the village. The people that were sent out first had surrounded the village and were stationed there. Like many other places, this place was empty. There were many empty houses, and very few people in the entire village. It just so happened that it would be convenient for Shang Qiuyuan''s men to rest here, and there was no need to set up camp here. They could find an empty house and build a fire to warm their room, saving them a lot of trouble. Shang Qiuyuan jumped down from the horse and carried Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning nestled into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace, still sleepy. "Where are we?" "There''s no need for you to worry. I''ll arrange everything for you. If you feel tired, just sleep." He lovingly carried Ji Tian Ning in his arms and walked straight into a large courtyard that had been prepared for him long ago. A fire was lit in the courtyard as someone hastily cleaned the room. There was a meaningful smile on the face of the skeleton dressed in golden armor. "General, please rest early." Shang Qiuyuan glared at the Golden Armor and was too lazy to pay any attention to it. The earlier people were all the Death Soldiers who had followed him to the Southern Champion Domain. There was no need for him to hide anything from them. He carried Ji Tian Ning into the room and gently placed her on the brick bed. In Fengyuan''s countryside, there was a kang that could be used for heating during winter. Because Fengyuan is already in the north, the weather is colder, so every house has a kang. In the distance, two dejected gazes could be seen as Ji Tian Ning was carried into Shang Qiuyuan''s room. Le Tian wandered around the village in a daze. He had a lot of things on his mind, but no one could explain it to him. "What kind of relationship does she have with Master Fengyuan? Why would Fengyuan Gonggong be willing to provoke the Emperor and be suspected and even punished for her sake? Why was she so intimate with Master Fengyuan? "Why..." With a belly full of question marks, Le Tian was at a loss of what to do. He was wondering if it was too excessive to stay here any longer. Currently, she was under the protection of Shang Qiuyuan, Master Fengyuan, and the young prince and general, as well as soldiers and generals. He was no longer needed to protect her. If he stayed here, he could only watch as the sage became dejected. Ji Tian Ning''s body came into contact with the hot fire brick bed. Her hands hooked onto Shang Qiuyuan''s neck in a blur. The fragrance of the white lotus made her feel at ease. She did not want to leave his embrace, she still missed the warmth and peace of his embrace. Shang Qiuyuan lowered his head, his face still showing a peculiar blush. He was breathing heavily, his hand still resting on Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body. Looking at the extremely cold and charming face beneath him, it was easy to hook a man up with such looks. "Tian Ning ¡­" "Mm ¡­" A soft murmur, a soft and delicate voice, caused Shang Qiuyuan''s blood to boil up, and all the blood in his body was gathering towards the center of his body. He bent his head down to look at the woman who made his heart pound. From the first moment he saw her, she had already drawn his attention. Afterwards, it even attracted his interest and good will. However, after interacting with her for only a day, it made her become his bosom friend. She was still able to become the first woman like this. Even his beloved wife had never given him such a feeling. She was the one who knew him the best. She was so understanding that even in a dangerous situation, she was unwilling to give him any more trouble. His injuries were healed by her, and his life belonged to her. Ji Tian Ning''s hand was still hooked onto his neck, as if she was unwilling to leave his embrace. Her attachment to him mesmerized him to the point that he was unable to control himself. The warm breath landed on his face, and Shang Qiuyuan found it hard to control it as he stuck it to his face. The two of them were locked in a stalemate, and he probed her, not wanting to force a single bit of her hand. If she wanted to, he would continue. If she slightly refused, he would still keep his final bit of reason. It was unknown who had quietly closed the door, but the personal guards had all retreated outside the yard, far away from the scene. They were all smiling with happiness and hidden happiness. Shang Qiuyuan''s coldness caused Ji Tian Ning''s body to tremble slightly. She opened her eyes hazily, revealing a head full of silver hair. She couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. C234 Shang Qiuyuan''s bright and deep eyes warmly looked at Ji Tian Ning. He was gentle and deeply in love with her. If one were to say that the reverse scale of fire was like a block of ice, then Shang Qiuyuan was like an intoxicating spring breeze, always causing her to feel comfortable and warm. The man in his mind was always rational, graceful, restrained, cautious in his words and actions. Although he didn''t lose his pride, he had to be careful because of his position. She had thought that they were destined to meet only occasionally, that they would leave, that they would look at each other. Unexpectedly, again and again, it was this man who had sent his trusted aide from Fengyuan back to Zu Long to rescue her. It was precisely this man who, even at the cost of offending the reverse scale and the Shoulder King, wanted to ensure her safety. Even in Fengyuan, this man always thought of her and went to the side of the King''s army, begging the King to take her as his adopted daughter. After she was captured by Feng Jingping''s men, his men followed them all the way to the rescue. He was the one who saved her in the end. He had done too many things for her, but he had never been willing to give anything for her. Her heart had long since contained his shadow. If her life had only been seen once, she might only have him in her heart and not the White Horse Emperor. The first time he saw him, it was in the training grounds. He was as proud as a snow lotus in full bloom. From then on, his figure was deeply engraved in her heart. After a few rounds of conversation, they actually came to a tacit understanding. However, at that time, he would bear the title of Blood Vengeance Subduing General, but she would be the mistress of the White Horse Emperor. Once he entered the palace, he would be as deep as the sea, and it would be very difficult to see him again. However, he had never once been forgotten. Shang Qiuyuan had awakened the hidden feelings of love in her heart. The current her, with her heart riddled with wounds, was precisely the time when emotions and emotions were at their hollowest and weakest. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and subconsciously respond. Seeing that Ji Tian Ning did not refuse, Shang Qiuyuan gently held Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. This was the woman he had always loved. She was his bosom friend. If it wasn''t for the White Horse Emperor, he would have already been his. Facing a girl that he could protect with his life, a girl that he had loved for too long but could only suppress it in his heart, his heart and mind fell into disarray. He knew that she was a woman belonging to the Emperor, and as his subject, he should not have touched her. It was just that tonight, he would rather be wrong, as long as she was willing. The gentleness of the spring wind had melted Ji Tian Ning. Extending her arms to embrace Shang Qiuyuan''s neck, she leaned her delicate body towards Shang Qiuyuan. If she was in the wrong, then let her be in the wrong as well. Even if it was a mistake, it was a beautiful mistake! They had a very good impression of each other. They hid the two of them deep inside their hearts and shared life and death together. They had experienced many hardships. It was just that in the past, there had always been a chasm that separated the two of them. Now, when one''s emotions had been hurt, when one''s heart was empty, the other had suppressed them for too long, causing their emotions to erupt. The interior of the room was filled with the feeling of spring. Ji Tian Ning could not help but laugh. Even at this moment, Shang Qiuyuan had yet to lose his rationality, and a hint of clarity could still be seen in his eyes. As gentle as she could be, her hands had always been on the outside of her clothes. "Could it be that he''s waiting for me to lure him?" The softness extended straight into Shang Qiuyuan''s clothes, touching his skin, that huge scar across his abdomen. Her heart ached again. This man always made her feel pain in her heart. When his warm hands came in contact with Shang Qiuyuan''s cold skin, his body couldn''t help but stiffen. She was still so bold. Shang Qiuyuan extended his hand into Ji Tian Ning''s lapel. As a man, he couldn''t be justified in wanting a woman more proactively than him. At this moment, his dignity as a man made him take the initiative. He slowly opened the front of Ji Tian Ning''s shirt and showed her her her body. Even though he could no longer control her body, he could still act this calm and gentle. This was the first time he had ever done this for her, leaving her with the most beautiful and unforgettable night. "Tian Ning, you''re so beautiful." "Good brother, you''re so sour." Shang Qiuyuan raised an eyebrow. Was she teasing him, saying that he wasn''t active enough? Because of living in modern times, and its own love of sports, has practiced Taekwondo, scattered fighting, so the muscles of the body. She swept an appreciative gaze at Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body. Shang Qiuyuan had noticed that the peach blossom at the crook of Ji Tian Ning''s arm had already disappeared. This meant that she had already been favored by the Emperor. He also understood that as a woman who had been the Emperor for too long, the chances of her not being favored were too low. No matter if it was by force or by some other means, it was impossible for the White Horse Emperor to let such a beautiful woman off the hook. Ji Tian Ning extended her arms and hugged Shang Qiuyuan tightly. She had loved him ever since she first saw him. She had felt heartache for this man ever since. "Tian Ning, are you willing?" "Idiot!" On this night, their feelings exploded without fear. They both wanted to give each other the best and most memorable first time ever. Even though he once had a wife, he was already a father. Although she had already been a woman of the Fiery-Scaled Beast before, this was still the first time the two of them had been together. Familiar with each other''s bodies, Shang Qiuyuan used his most gentle methods. This was different from when the White Horse Emperor was together with him. There was no trace of reluctance. They were in perfect agreement, but they had never come across a good opportunity. When the firewood met the blazing fire. Heaven and Earth Fire ¡­ "Scoundrel ¡­" "Tian Ning, if this matter ends up happening, let''s go find the Peach Blossom Valley that belongs to us." "Alright, ah ¡­" She curled her delicate body into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace and said, "I''ll sleep first." Shang Qiu Yuan could not help but laugh as he hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly. "Did I allow you to sleep? You know, I''m not satisfied yet. " "Good elder brother, please spare me today. There will be a long time in the future." Without caring about what Shang Qiuyuan was thinking, he closed his eyes, buried his head in Shang Qiuyuan''s arms and fell asleep. With a pained heart, Shang Qiuyuan tidied up Ji Tian''s hair and gently kissed Ji Tian Ning''s dimple. However, he was extremely energetic and did not have a single trace of sleepiness. Seeing that the sky was already bright, he lowered his head to look at Ji Tian Ning. After he slept soundly in his arms, he got up, put on his clothes and covered Ji Tian Ning with his blanket before walking out of the room. Over the years, he had gotten used to practicing his spear skills at dawn. Even though he rarely made a move, his spear skills were constantly improving. Even though there were very few opponents in the five kingdoms, he still practiced every morning without a break. "Marshal, good morning." "Good morning, marshal!" Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan had woken up a moment later than usual, the personal guard revealed a smile and sent out a knowing smile. He didn''t need to hide anything from these brothers that could be trusted with their lives. Now that he had five thousand Death Soldiers, there weren''t many left, so he treasured these people even more. "Are there any carriages here?" "General, please be at ease. I have already prepared a carriage for Miss Ji, why must you be up so early?" Shang Qiuyuan did not say anything, but raised the silver spear in his hand and began to practice his spear arts in the courtyard. "Marshal, General Kang has sent people to this place. They have all been arranged." "Got it, is there any military intelligence?" "Marshal, I''m fine." C235 Silver spears danced in the snow, dancing gracefully. The guards around showed respect on their faces. They admired their marshal from the bottom of their hearts. Shang Qiuyuan was the god in their hearts. They knew that the marshal and the woman they admired were already in harmony, but he still got up early this morning to practice martial arts. They could not help but feel a sense of admiration. He remembered that even on the night of their wedding, their marshal had never stopped practicing martial arts. The jolt caused Ji Tian Ning to wake up from her sleep. She opened her eyes hazily. Where was this place? Remember last night, the monk Qiuyuan in a small village room, why so bumpy? When she opened her eyes, she saw a simple and crude carriage. There was a thick mattress under her body and a quilt covering her body. At this moment, she was in the carriage. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He remembered that when Ling Chen fell asleep, her body was naked. He hurriedly reached out his hand and put on the clothes, as if it was just a dream last night. "Did I have a dream last night?" He sat up and opened the curtain to look outside. The simple carriage was swaying but he saw a white figure following closely by the side of the carriage. Seeing that she had stood up and revealed her head, Shang Qiuyuan gently urged the horse to approach and smile, "Because you were in a hurry to get to the road, I was unable to let you rest properly. When we reach the place, how about you rest properly?" "Did I have a dream last night?" Ji Tian Ning asked dumbly, causing Shang Qiuyuan to laugh out loud. He rubbed Ji Tian Ning''s head, "Of course not. How about waiting for tonight and I help you recall what happened last night?" Her dimpled cheeks blushed slightly as she glared coquettishly at Shang Qiuyuan. With a bit of coquettishness, a bit of shyness, and a gaze filled with deep affection, she stared at Shang Qiuyuan. "So bumpy, I want to ride with you." Shang Qiuyuan stretched out his hand, and Ji Tian Ning came out of the carriage. She stepped on the carriage and leaped towards Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan was shocked, afraid that Ji Tian Ning would fall under the carriage. He extended his hand to Ji Tian Ning but it was just a joke. He hurriedly stretched out his arms and hugged Ji Tian Ning, "Little girl, you''re crazy." "Mn, I am insane. From last night to the early morning, I have long since been tormented by you. But who do you not know, that if the two of us are even more insane, you will not know how tired we are? " Shang Qiuyuan brought his mouth close to Ji Tian Ning''s ear. "Being together with you, naturally you won''t be tired. Tonight, we can verify it." Ji Tian Ning pouted as she looked around. However, she did not see Le Tian. "Where''s Le Tian?" "He was going to leave last night. I only found out about this this this morning in the early hours of the morning. He was determined to leave, so I didn''t force him and let him leave. I think he has quite a bit of affection for you, and it must be because you are so heartless that he is disappointed. " "Yes, I should be more affectionate with him, don''t you think?" Ji Tian Ning naughtily winked at Shang Qiuyuan to generate electricity. Shang Qiuyuan tightly embraced Ji Tian Ning in his arms, "In a carriage, you can still avoid the cold wind. I''ve prepared a stove for you in the carriage, why must you run out?" "The carriage is too bumpy. This carriage is too good, I can''t stand it." "I''ll find you a good carriage up ahead, and we''ll be there in a couple of days. You better restrain yourself. At most, how about I compensate you tonight? " "Scoundrel, how come I never noticed that you were so evil before?" The two of them were flirting and chatting happily. Ji Tian Ning was slightly disappointed. Le Tian''s departure made her feel at ease, but at the same time, it also worried her. "There will be a time when we will have to part. This is also good. The two of us can only be friends, not lovers. I can no longer accept his feelings, and let him go. As time passes, his feelings for me will fade. I hope that he can go and find the sky that belongs to him in peace. " Silently in the heart for the blessings of the day, looking at the snowy scenery of Fengyuan, the spirit could not help but uplift. He tightly embraced Shang Qiuyuan. Now that he was in his embrace, what else did he need? Even though they might not last long, she hoped that one day, she could travel the world with him and become a pair of immortal companions. For that, she was willing to wait and wait for a long time. "Qiu Yuan, do you think we can really be an immortal couple?" "It''s very difficult. I know what your dream is, but have you ever thought about why your dream has never been achieved?" Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment. "Why?" She remembered that she had wanted to traverse all the famous mountains and rivers of the five countries. This dream had always been one of life and death, never having been successful for even a moment. "In troubled times, dukes contend for hegemony, and emperors chase after deer. When you were born in troubled times, there was no place for peace. Your thoughts were too idealistic. If this were a peaceful and prosperous day, your idea could be realized. However, in this chaotic world, if one does not have enough power to protect himself, forget about traveling to other countries, he will not even be able to protect himself. " Ji Tian Ning stared blankly as she snuggled up to Shang Qiuyuan. For a moment, it was as if she was struck by a heavy blow. When she carefully thought back to Shang Qiuyuan''s words, she realized just how accurate his words were. How laughable her previous thoughts were to be born into a chaotic world where every step she took was difficult. How could she travel the world? From the time they crossed over to this place, they became prisoners and were then kidnapped into the harem. They did not have the opportunity to come into contact with the people and did not know much about the concept of a chaotic world. After escaping from the imperial palace, he was chased down and captured by the King. All the way until they were out of the control of the Shoulder King, all the way to the land of mourning, the people were displaced. It was her that wanted to stay out of this matter and travel to other countries, but first it fell into Ling Feng''s hands, then it fell into Feng Jingping''s hands. If it were not for the protection provided by Wang Shouchuan and his men, as well as Shang Qiu Yuan''s arrangements, who saved her in Ye City, she really did not know how she would have been able to get on the wheels of fate. Leaving once more, Li Hantian wanted to leave this chaotic world, but in the end, he fell into the hands of the reverse scale of fire. So that''s how it is. In this chaotic world, it''s impossible to stay out of this mess even if you want to. The idea that had always been in her mind was just something that she, who had grown up in the prime of life, could not realize. But this time, if there wasn''t Shang Qiuyuan, if Shang Qiuyuan didn''t possess power and military might, how would he be able to bring her out of the army camp with him? "Is my idea just an illusion?" She had already experienced the cruelty of war and the sadness of the chaotic world. "Perhaps you can leave the five countries, head to your hometown, and travel overseas. Only then can you truly stay out of this matter." "And if not?" "Tian Ning, you should know what my goal is. Even I, who was once the prince consort of Fengyuan and also had a high position as the general and marquis, cannot prevent my entire family from being annihilated. "The one hundred thousand soldiers I brought along to fight at the border between the Southern Champion City and Feng Yuan City were all killed by these sons of mine and his family because of the struggle for power and advantage." Shang Qiuyuan sighed, "I''m still like this, not to mention ordinary citizens. If I didn''t have the troops and power today, how would I avenge my fallen soldiers and family?" Ji Tian Ning remained silent as countless thoughts surged through his mind. Scenes of the past flashed through his mind. Even with Shang Qiuyuan''s limitless glory and power in Fengyuan, he was unable to protect his family and his subordinates. The White Horse Emperor, the Zhi Zun of the Southern Champion City, had too many helplessness, wanting to be restricted by the side of the King. So what if he was a King? He had monstrous authority, but he had endless grief in his heart. He didn''t even have someone who could speak the truth. She was just a weak girl who had coincidentally come to this chaotic world by chance. "So what if it''s your majesty and royal father? Tian Ning, if you don''t have real power and military power, not only will you be unable to protect your family, you won''t even be able to protect yourself. You know, I wanted to wait for this, so I took my men out of the fray and went to live like you said. It''s just that in such a chaotic world, where is the paradise? " "What if we were to leave the five countries and leave this chaotic world?" "Isn''t that what you''ve been doing? "How about now?" Upon hearing Shang Qiuyuan''s words, Ji Tian Ning choked violently, as a dejected and defeated feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Her thoughts were too idealistic. In this chaotic world, even if she possessed power, she could not protect herself just because she had to. He was the emperor''s Feng Jingping, and currently, he was only a prisoner under Shang Qiuyuan. He thought of his first meeting with Shang Qiuyuan, this prince consort of Fengyuan, and the great general. In order to achieve his goal, he had no choice but to kneel before the White Horse Emperor. After that, he once again lowered his head to bow to the king beside him, and only then did he have today''s proud appearance. What did she have? Her medical skills might not only be useful, but they could also save a person''s life. The reason why she said that was because the mother and son she had saved, the Soaring Sky Mother, had finally left this world. "How can I protect myself and achieve my goals?" "Just like me, a real man is able to yield and submit. Remember, this is your comment to me. If it weren''t for that day''s curtsy, I would never have been as happy as I am today. Although I don''t covet power, I can only achieve my goals and protect myself. My subordinates are safe, so I can only achieve what I want with power in my hands. So what if it was Father? Do you know why royal father massacred all of his clansmen back then? " "Why?" Ji Tian Ning had never been able to understand this point. After coming into contact with the King of Shoulder, she felt that although the Nine Heavens Palace had flaws and was a little bit arrogant, they were not bloodthirsty, crazy, and irrational people. "Royal father''s authority is too heavy, and this already makes the emperor feel threatened. However, if not for royal father, the emperor would not have been the emperor, much less today, when there is no Southern Champion. The emperor could not deal with his father in broad daylight. He had tried many times to take away power, but had failed. Thus, the Emperor can only incite the people of the Palace Clan to secretly harm my father. " "It''s actually like this?" "That''s right, if it wasn''t for royal father always supporting his own troops and holding the military power tightly in his hands, how could he have survived until today?" "Why? Why is it like this? " "This is the power of an overlord to rule the world. He does not allow a subject as powerful as an overlord to appear among his subjects, even if he is the overlord''s father-in-law. The powers under the balanced officials were like harem after harem, not sparing to provoke the officials to fight each other. Many of the battles in the harem have also been deliberately condoned by the emperor, using the harem to control the power of the imperial court. " "So that''s how it is, using a person''s life to accumulate power?" "That''s right, who has the power, not built it up with their lives? How did Feng Jingping, that thief, become the emperor of Fengyuan and ascend to the Dragon Throne? Do you know how many lives he has used to pave his way to the Dragon Throne? " "How much?" Ji Tian Ning asked in a daze. She had heard about Feng Jing Ping before, but she didn''t know much about him. "He killed his father and his entire family. Even the members of the prince''s family who escaped the Imperial City would not be able to escape his evil hands. Before he ascended the throne, in order to get rid of me, he wanted Feng Wuji to send me to send out troops from the Southern Champion City. After that, they exterminated my Shang Clan and hunted down my subordinates'' families. " "A general becomes famous for his ten thousand bones, and a king ascends the throne in exchange for so many lives, even the lives of his father and brothers?" Shang Qiuyuan lovingly lowered his head and kissed Ji Tian Ning''s beautiful hair, "Well said, it is indeed a man who has become famous beyond compare. Since ancient times, dynasties have been replaced by dynasties. The current situation in Fengyuan could no longer be counted by numbers. "Think about it, if it wasn''t for Feng Wuji swapping Feng Wuji for the position of crown prince and inheriting the throne, if Feng Jingping hadn''t wanted to ascend to the throne, Feng Yuan would have been in chaos today." Ji Tian Ning was well aware that the people of Fengyuan were the victims of the four kingdoms'' war, and many of the warriors of the five kingdoms had died on the battlefield. He was at a loss. Was he unable to achieve his goal? C236 In this chaotic world, it was obviously impossible for her to travel to other countries. On the road, there were many bandits and thieves, and there was not a single safe place. Not to mention her alone, even if it were the merchant caravan, they would still inevitably be robbed, much less a woman. "Think about it, even if the Emperor led tens of thousands of troops, he still wouldn''t be able to avoid ambushing and almost lose his life. If it weren''t for you, the Emperor wouldn''t have been able to escape death. In this chaotic world, how can I protect myself? " Shang Qiuyuan heaved a deep sigh, his gaze was also vacant. Even if he wasn''t greedy for power, where would he go in the future? "Without power and strength, you can''t protect yourself in this chaotic world, right?" Without power and strength, you can''t protect yourself in this chaotic world, right? "You''re right, at least he has power and strength, and is even more capable than ordinary people to protect the people they love and themselves. Although no one dared to guarantee anything in this chaotic era of war, it could at least make him safer. The reason why the empress could cause such a ruckus in the imperial harem and make the emperor wary was because she relied on her father''s power. If not for that, how could she have survived until now? " "Qiuyuan, if you want to protect yourself, shouldn''t you become the ruler of a country? Only the monarch of a nation, who has the greatest power and power, is able to accomplish such a thing and do what he wants. " Shang Qiuyuan shook his head and smiled wryly. "I do not wish to ascend to the throne, much less have such ambitions. I have long been dispirited by the changes that have occurred. If there is a land of joy overseas, it can allow me to establish a paradise. I really want to go to your hometown and leave this place. It''s just that both their roots and mine are here, so how can it be so easy to leave? He looked around him. The people around him were all his brothers in life and death. They still had their families and their ancestors'' graves in Fengyuan. How could they give up everything and leave this place? "Overseas, sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning heaved a long sigh. Only she understood what the ocean was all about. Her hometown, the place she spoke of as overseas, was a completely different era. Although that era was peaceful and prosperous, there was no way to reach it. The two remained silent as they thought about their own matters. After a long discussion, they started to think about their future matters. Ji Tian Ning no longer had childish thoughts. However, he still felt that the future was filled with confusion and didn''t know where to go. On the other hand, Shang Qiuyuan was considering how to handle the matter of Fengyuan. If the matter of Fengyuan came to an end, what should he and his subordinates do? Someone found a carriage in Tetouan. Ji Tian sat on the carriage and silently leaned against it, thinking about something. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already noon. After a short rest, they continued on their journey. Currently, Shang Qiuyuan''s men were stationed in Li City, which was three hundred li away from Fong Rong. Halfway there were the reinforcements left behind by Shang Qiuyuan. The troops gathered together and continued forward. In the evening, the troops had already arrived at Fumu, and now that the Shoulder King had left Fumu, the garrison troops were stationed in the northeast of Fumu. Shang Qiuyuan led his men to bypass Fengcong, but did not enter it. Instead, they rested in a small town not far from Fengcong. At night, Ji Tian Ning bathed in her room, silently looking at her exquisite curves. She could not help but think of the monk Qiu Yuan''s gentle breeze and drizzling rain from last night. Her face began to slightly blush. Last night''s warmth had caused her to reminisce about him, his tenderness and his love. The door was gently opened as a snow-white figure quietly appeared in the room. His fiery gaze was fixated on Ji Tian Ning, who had yet to take a bath. Under the light, his seductive body was irresistible and he couldn''t help but get closer. "You ¡­" Ji Tian Ning playfully glared at Shang Qiuyuan, then shyly lowered her head. Smiling, he stretched out his hand. "Good brother, do you want to bathe together?" Shang Qiuyuan did not have the ability to refuse. Within the rippling water, the two of them were already drunk. They had been thinking about each other for far too long, and neither of them wanted to miss this moment of intimacy. Ji Tian Ning knew that she shouldn''t have missed it. She had already missed it once. Who knew that the inadvertent miss would be forever. Thus, he understood that when it was time to cherish it, he must not miss it. Otherwise, he would only feel pain. This man was worthy of her love, worthy of her feelings. When he walked into her tent, extended his hand without hesitation, and took hers, she knew that she could entrust her entire life to him. "I should have been with him since a long time ago. If it wasn''t for Emperor Baima, I probably wouldn''t have delayed until now. If he could, he really wished that he could be together with him forever and become a pair of immortal lovers. It was just that he did not know if he could fulfill his wish in this world. Even if the two of us can''t be together in the end, this beautiful memory will be enough to make me remember my whole life. " Shang Qiuyuan pitifully embraced Ji Tian Ning in his arms as the two of them slept in each other''s embrace. The east wind was warm, and the flowers bloomed in disorder. Blue color faded fragrance, Luo Feng Hong, embroidery pillow to move the phase. The crabapple flowers are warm in spring, nestling people, coquettish wave. The elephant bed is stable, the quilt is spread out, the waves turn red crepe. The emotion was strong as wine, the fragrant sweat stained the silk, a few times diaphanous. The phoenix trapped the phoenix, the Demon Witch''s eyebrows, the painting should be difficult to draw. Asked Ike to the human thickness, plum calyx dew, rouge sandalwood mouth. From then on, his slender waist was thin. C237 He had already received the news that the severely injured Huo Ni Lin had summoned Shang Qiuyuan to meet him. He was considering what Huo Ni Lin was thinking. "Little brat, I still can''t take your life. Your life is really big." This is good as well. If you were to die now, it would be a troublesome matter. You''ve summoned Qiuyuan, perhaps it''s because you want to distance yourself from the relationship between father and son. But, what are Qiu Yuan''s thoughts? " He had been in a good mood lately. The three concubines were pregnant, and although he still couldn''t do things between a man and woman, he was on the verge of having a son of his own. Naturally, he was overjoyed. "Tian Ning''s methods are indeed extraordinary, but you can''t leave her by the side of the emperor. If it wasn''t for her, the emperor would have already died." I''ve heard that the Emperor has her by his side now, so I should plan on how to bring her out. If she was allowed to stay by the emperor''s side, she would develop feelings for him over a long period of time. If she became pregnant with a dragon seed, it would be a huge problem. Right now, Feng''er is about to give birth to a prince, so we absolutely cannot let anyone else have the flesh and blood of the Emperor. " Gong Jiu gave a dark smile. If the reverse scale could only have one prince, then this prince could only be the son of his daughter, Empress Dowager Huan Feng. "Tian Ning, you better not get pregnant with a dragon. That''s not a good thing for you!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his handsome face. Even though Ji Tian Ning had given him an heir and even acknowledged him as her adopted daughter, he would still not show mercy if Ji Tian Ning was pregnant with a prince of the Fire Inverted Scale and blocked his path. "Qiuyuan, I hope you, my son, will not disappoint this duke''s expectations. Right now the child with the reverse scale was on the verge of death. Even if he escaped death this time, he wouldn''t be able to escape. It would not be appropriate for Ji Tian Ning to stay by his side, in order to prevent or cure him of his illness. " He was scheming to bring Ji Tian Ning to stand by the side of the reverse scale. He did not know that Shang Qiu Yuan had already taken Ji Tian Ning away. "Reporting to Your Highness, after seeing the Emperor, I, the young prince, have returned with Ji Tian Ning." How could the reverse fire scale allow Shang Qiu Yuan to take Ji Tian Ning away? "What did you say?" Did he bring Ji Tian Ning back? " "Yes, it is said that the young prince forcefully brought Ji Tian Ning out of the emperor''s camp. Since the emperor''s injuries are heavy, he is not aware of this matter." "Alright!" However, he had not expected that with Shang Qiu''s original boldness, he would actually dare to forcefully bring Ji Tian Ning away from the army camp of the Flaming Devil Scale. "Qiuyuan, This King has underestimated you. Your actions were still so unexpected that This King was intrigued. You know that this is an offense to the emperor and a great disadvantage to you. Only that''s good. After this event, the emperor will definitely harbor some hatred in his heart towards you, and will not be as pampered as before. As such, you can only choose to stand by this king''s side and have no other choice. " When Gong Jiu thought of this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Ever since he found out that Ji Qi was pregnant, his mood had never been better as he looked at the swelling bellies of his three concubines. In the past, his gloomy face would often have a smile. It was more cheerful and less treacherous. "Send someone to keep an eye on Shang Qiuyuan''s actions. Send him back to see me immediately." "As you command." After his subordinates left, Gong Jiu was still in high spirits. "My son, Shang Qiu, your actions are killing two birds with one stone. Not only did it relieve Ji Tian Ning of her worries of being pregnant with a dragon seed, it also caused her to stay away from children with the reverse scale. Your actions today must have enraged Huo Ni Lin. He must have suspected you, so you can only be loyal to me. Gong Jiu stood up and paced around the tent. He still couldn''t understand how Shang Qiuyuan, who was always cautious with his words, could do such a reckless thing. "Shang Qiuyuan, this matter shouldn''t have been done by you, I still can''t see through you." As expected of this king, even if you know that Ji Tian Ning is in the imperial army camp, you should still pretend that you don''t know or come to beg this king to save her. Why? You want to do this? " After pondering for a long time, Gong Jiu asked himself doubtfully, "Could it be that Qiu Yuan already had feelings for Ji Tian Ning? Ji Tian Ning was a scoundrel. Could it be that he could charm a man and cause not only the Emperor to lose his soul, but also cause Qiu Yuan to lose all sense of reason in order to do such a thing? If that is the case, and is also a good thing, then this king shall take this opportunity to show my gratitude to Shang Qiuyuan and obstruct the Emperor''s punishment, so that he may be even more grateful and loyal to this king. " When he thought of this, his mood immediately improved. He did not do anything, but it had an unexpected effect. He knew that the Nine Heavens Palace would definitely want to see him. He didn''t even need to wait for them to send someone to send him over before he took Ji Tian Ning directly to Ping City. At the same time, he secretly sent out his subordinates to contact the Northern barbarians and Jinghai to reach an agreement on the non-aggression against one another. "Qiuyuan, where are we going?" After only two or three days, Ji Tian Ning''s dimples were filled with happiness and gentleness. Her expression became better because of Monk Qiu Yuan. Her face was as alluring as the peach blossoms in March, and there was an unspeakable charm and charm at the corners of her eyes. "Go see royal father. Royal father has mentioned you several times. Currently, royal father''s three concubines are all three months pregnant and Royal father has been enjoying his day. Now I have with me the will of the Emperor to give it to my father, and to negotiate peace with him. Feng Yuan has been in a mess for too long, it''s about time for him to calm down. " "Peace?" Who should he negotiate with? "I don''t suppose you''d want to make peace with those idiots from Fengyuan, would you?" "Guess." Shang Qiu Yuan and Ji Tian Ning sat together in the carriage. Their gentle gazes were filled with affection as they looked at Ji Tian Ning. In their hearts, they were wondering if she could guess what had happened. However, he was not optimistic about this. After all, Ji Tian Ning was good at medical skills and not the ability to see through the world''s situation. Even though from the golden armor, he knew that Ji Tian Ning also knew military tactics. From his point of view, it was only a coincidence. If he were to use it on the battlefield, he might not necessarily be able to command thousands of troops. "I''m guessing that it must be the other three nations, especially the Northern barbarians and Jinghai. You aren''t thinking of dividing the spoils with the other three nations and calming down the war at Fengyuan, are you?" Shang Qiuyuan looked deeply at Ji Tian Ning. He reached out his hand to embrace Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. "You are indeed extremely intelligent. I can''t hide anything from you. How did you guess it?" "It''s very simple, you can''t let the people from the Feng family go, so a few idiots can just directly get out. Then the only people you will be talking to are Yun Meng, Bei Yi, and Jinghai. And Yun Meng had always been arrogant, taking the world as her master. She repeatedly requested for Nanke, Beiyi, and Jinghai to withdraw from Fengyuan. "By using the simplest method of elimination, you can only negotiate with Jinghai and the Northern barbarians as your allies." "Is it simple?" Shang Qiuyuan was extremely depressed. He had spent a great deal of effort to come up with this plan, how could it become so simple in her eyes? And what is elimination? If such a complicated matter was so simple in her eyes, other people would not have to live on. As a great general, she could only feel ashamed of herself. "In your opinion, what conditions do you think we should use to make the alliance between the Northern barbarians, Jing Hai, and the Southern Champion Kingdom come to an agreement and calm the war and chaos in Fengyuan?" Shang Qiuyuan continued to take the exam to see how frightening this wise woman, who was known for her medical skills, was. She wanted to see if she would be able to see through all of the plans he had long planned. "As far as I know, the benefits that Nanke has gained in Fengyuan today are the greatest, and she has almost occupied half of Fengyuan''s territory. It was just that after occupying so many places, it couldn''t be consolidated. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been any sneak attacks. Now, what Nan Gong needs to do is to consolidate the territories and fronts he has acquired, and not continue to seize benefits, causing discontent and even becoming public enemy of the other three nations. " "Well said, how did you think of all this? Could it be that the Emperor has been talking about the world''s format with you everyday? " Shang Qiuyuan still didn''t dare to believe that Ji Tian Ning would see through the matter so thoroughly. He suspected that it was because the reverse fire scale analyzed the entire world''s situation towards Ji Tian Ning that Ji Tian Ning knew of this. Hearing Shang Qiuyuan mention the Fire Inverted Scales, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but become gloomy. At least, she had left him when his injuries were heavy and he needed someone to take care of him. Although he had already asked Shang Qiuyuan to send the medicine back to him, but with such heavy injuries and having a kidney removed, Ji Tian Ning didn''t know how much of an impact the reverse scale would suffer in the future. Shang Qiuyuan knew that he had misspoken and shouldn''t have mentioned the fire reverse scale in front of her. He tightened his arm and gave Ji Tian Ning a gentle kiss, "Let bygones be bygones. You have already left there and are now with me. I will send you to royal father''s camp. Even if the emperor wants to return you, royal father will definitely not agree. " "Yes." "I originally wanted to keep you by my side, but I was worried that the Emperor would send someone to ask you to return, so I couldn''t go against the imperial edict." "I know, I will rest in my father''s camp for a while." "How did you analyze the situation in this world?" Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly changed the topic, not wanting Ji Tian Ning to think about the reverse scale of fire. "It''s also very simple. You don''t need to tell me. You''ve also heard a lot about the five empires in daily life. I''ve been secretly paying attention to your progress." Feeling the warmth from Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace, Ji Tian Ning leaned on him, "Feng Yuan''s benefits are already low. Letting Yun Meng, the Northern barbarians, and Jing Hai divide the spoils will lead to a fight. What you want are only the idiots of the Feng Family. If they are willing to throw away the remaining cake and let the other three kingdoms compete for it, the Southern Champion can preserve the greatest benefits. " "Ning''er, if you''re a man, you''ll definitely be the Prime Minister in the imperial court. You''ll also be a famous general in the military." "What is it? In my hometown, women and men are the same officials and leaders. I am not interested in any of this. If it were not for you, I would not be bothered to analyze this. " "In the future, if you are by my side, you can be my think tank and join the army." "How about I disguise myself as a woman and follow by your side. Tell him that I''ve already gone to Yunmeng''s place." "Alright!" Shang Qiuyuan agreed with a smile, unwilling to reject Ji Tian Ning''s suggestion. Ji Tian Ning dejectedly replied, "I know that it will be hard to fool him like this. Right now, only by staying by my father''s side will he be safe." "It''s good that you know it. Stop running around and let me worry about you." Shang Qiuyuan had yet to arrive at the camp of the Shoulder King when he received an order from the Shoulder King for him to go. C238 In February of the year 346, under the auspices of the nine heavens of the palace, the Cloud Dreamy Altar had secretly reached an agreement with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai. The three Kingdoms sent their envoys to meet secretly in Pingcheng, a city three hundred li northeast of Fengcong. In this year''s Alliance, only Yun Meng was not invited, nor was Yun Meng notified. Yun Meng, the great nation that had once unified the world and had always regarded itself as the ruler of the world, was disregarded by the three great nations. Since they were secretly discussing how to split the loot, both the Northern barbarians and Jinghai had sent their most important ministers over. The host of the meeting was the King of Shoulder, who proposed to invite the two kings to meet in earnest. Thus, after sending out their envoys, the kings of the North Yi and Jinghai also arrived near Ping City. In regards to this, Northern Yi and Jinghai had also secretly communicated with each other. Because the letter of the Southern Champion was extremely sincere, they did not want to start a dispute with the Southern Champion and thus, they did not dare to use up their own forces. Thus, they showed great enthusiasm and sincerity for this meeting. In February of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, because of the severity of his injuries, it was declared that he was unable to attend the meeting, and thus he was represented by King Shoulder. February 18th, the summit meeting of the three leaders was held in the Red Grassland, more than a hundred miles away from Ping City. Since this place was spacious, it was not convenient for the other countries to secretly set up ambushes here. At this moment, there were only ten days until Ji Tianning left the army camp of the reverse scale. The reverse fire scale was gradually recovering. With the medicine left behind by Ji Tian Ning and the future treatment plan, his physique was originally extremely good. Moreover, he was still in the prime of his youth, so his recovery was also much faster than normal. It was just because he had a kidney removed that he always felt weak all over and mentally exhausted. Furthermore, due to the lack of treatment methods and medicine, most of the postoperative care rely on tonic and Chinese medicine to recuperate, so the rate of recovery is slower. For the next few days, he did not see Ji Tian Ning. Now that he had regained consciousness, he was able to wake up a lot more. However, he was still unable to move. Resting was still extremely important. Even though he could not bear it, he felt weak all over and weak in spirit. Therefore, he could only rest peacefully on the bed. He also knew that Ji Tian Ning had given up too much blood to save him. She had passed out and had even continued to cast spells on the south wind. She must be extremely weak and tired, and she needed to rest as well. "Wude, why didn''t you see her?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress lost too much blood and her body was weak. She needed some time to recuperate. "The Empress has already given instructions on how to treat the Emperor. Please calm your mind and rest, and don''t think too much about it." "I just want to see her. Is she feeling better now?" Huo Ni Lin remembered that he could still see her a few days ago, but now she had disappeared. Of course, he did not expect that Shang Qiu Yuan would dare to forcefully bring Ji Tian Ning away under his watch. "The Empress''s mood is unstable, and because she has lost too much blood, she is resting. Because the emperor''s injuries had already stabilized, the servant did not disturb the Empress and allowed her to rest in peace for a few days. Your Majesty, the Shoulder King has already begun secretly contacting the Northern barbarians and Jinghai. They are preparing to form an alliance in a few days. Huo Ni Lin shook his head. He didn''t want to let Wang Lin see his current appearance. With his current appearance, he couldn''t participate in this gathering, so he could only continue to recuperate. "Any other news?" "Don''t worry, your majesty, please do not trouble yourself with these trivial matters. Right now, the matters of Fengyuan are handled by the Duke of Fengyuan and the Prince of Fengyuan. With the permission of the Emperor, we can definitely fulfill your sacred wishes." "Indeed, it''s time for me to rest. I''ve been too tired for too long." The reverse fire scale closed its eyes. It was rare for it to rest so quietly. Even when it pretended to be sick last time, its mind was still planning things out. This time, he really didn''t have the mind to think about anything else. Otherwise, he would have definitely discovered that something was off. The Three Kingdoms'' meeting was held in the Red Grassland as scheduled. The news of the Three Kingdoms'' secret meeting had long since been leaked out. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was infuriated, but he felt powerless in his heart. If the Three Kingdoms of Southern Champion, Northern barbarians, and Jinghai formed an alliance to fight against Yun Meng, then Yun Meng would be powerless, unable to fight against the Three Kingdoms. Yun Meng had sent envoys to persuade the Northern barbarians and Jing Hai, but the kings of the Northern barbarians weren''t idiots either. They were already dissatisfied with Yun Meng''s actions and were even more wary of her, hence they were willing to ally with the Southern Champion, which had the same strength as the kingdom, to fight against her together in order to obtain greater benefits. They wanted to isolate Yun Meng and completely get rid of Yun Meng. After the analysis and lobbying of the Monk of the Nine Heavens, Northern Yi and Jinghai reached an agreement with the Southern Champion Kingdom that the latter would split the remaining benefits of Fengyuan equally with Jinghai. The Southern Champion would not interfere, but could instead provide appropriate assistance. If Yun Meng made any unusual moves, the Three Kingdoms would join forces and fight against her together. The three kingdoms had allied together to resist Yun Meng seizing the benefits in Fengyuan. In contrast, the Northern barbarians and Jinghai had to hand over the remaining princes to the Southern Court for punishment. This request was made by the Royal Palace''s Nine Heavens Sect. Shang Qiuyuan was very grateful, he knew that the Prince Shoulder was going to hand over the remaining princes to him. Of course, the Northern barbarians and Jing Hai were willing to throw a few hot potatoes to the Southern Champion to deal with. Those idiots, it would be inappropriate to kill them and leave them be. It would be the best if someone was willing to take over. In a friendly and sincere atmosphere, the three sides reached an agreement, and the distribution of the spoils of Fengyuan came to an end. Both the northern barbarians and Jinghai were to display their abilities to seize the remaining benefits of Fengyuan. However, no conflict was allowed between the three nations. If there were any objections, they could sit down and negotiate. Nanke encouraged the Northern barbarians and Jinghai to seize the benefits that Yun Meng had already obtained from Fengyuan, and the Nine Heavens Palace would even spread the word. Although Nanke had already promised not to seize the remaining benefits of Fengyuan, the territory had already been seized by Yunmeng. If Beiyi and Jinghai intentionally gave up and dared not offend Yunmeng, then Nanke would have to take this portion of the benefits. Yun Meng''s profits at Fengyuan were far greater than theirs. If this part of the profits were to be seized by the Southern Champion, they could only return home and watch the Southern Champion take control of Fengyuan. After the war subsided, it started again. However, the war was now much better than before. The four kingdoms competed, and the Nantou emerged victorious, becoming the biggest winner of the Fukuhara war. After the agreement was reached between Northern Yi and Jinghai, since they no longer had to worry about the consequences anymore, they continued to advance. They had long since divided the benefits they wanted and had even agreed that if one side failed to seize the other, they would continue to seize the benefits from the other side. They could assist each other, but they could not fight over it. Nanke took this opportunity and began to stabilize the defense line behind her, taking control of her territory. Fortunately, with Shang Qiuyuan around, most of his subordinates were Fengyuan''s soldiers. Of course, he knew how to handle Fengyuan, who was placed in the Southern Champion area. The soldiers and horses of the Fire Reversal Scale Tribe were slowly advancing towards Fong Rong. They weren''t in a hurry at all. The Inverted Flames Scale''s injuries were not suitable for them to be shaken up, so the speed at which they were marching was extremely slow. Originally, with the scales'' injuries, it was not appropriate to advance any further. However, looking into the distance, he was still unwilling to give up. Even if his injuries were difficult to recover from, he still wanted to be a plentiful horse. On the third day after Ji Tian Ning left, in order to calm the army, Huo Ni Lin opened the carriage door when he was awake and let himself appear before the crowd. As a result of his old illness, all matters concerning the military affairs were handed over to the Imperial Guard General, Han Xing. Everyone was relieved when they saw the reverse scale, but the disease of the reverse scale also worried the soldiers. When the news of the meeting between the three kingdoms arrived, the Southern Champion soldiers were elated. With this, the number of battles could finally be reduced by a lot and it temporarily came to an end. When the Fire Lin Lin heard this news, he was also very happy. The person who got the most benefits from Feng Yuan was still him. The reason why he had to go to Fengcong was because he was the Emperor of Nanke. As long as he could reach Fengcong, Fengyuan would be at his feet. With indescribable pride and carefreeness in his heart, he opened a new land. In this battle, he expanded the map of the Southern Champion territory by more than a third. Now, other than Yun Meng, the Southern Champion was the largest country. As long as they had enough time to digest the benefits of Feng Yuan and encourage them to govern, they could take Yun Meng''s place. As he lay in the carriage, he was extremely depressed. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to ride his horse and gallop across the land of Fengyuan, but all he could do was lie powerlessly in the carriage. "Cough, cough ¡­" The reverse fire scale began to cough. After it woke up, it dropped this problem and it always coughed. He did not know that not only had his lungs been shot, but he had also lost a kidney. Wu De and An Ling had not dared to inform Huo Ni Lin about the matter, fearing that his anger would affect his recovery. Fortunately, Wu De discovered that the current emotions of the reverse scale had calmed down a lot due to the lack of energy from the injuries or the lack of mental energy. For more than ten days, the reverse scale didn''t even manage to find a single trace of Ji Tian Ning. As he gradually regained some of his energy, he finally realized that something was wrong. "Wu De, go and call Ji Tian Ning over for me." No matter how much he tried to conceal it, he could not hide it. He knelt in front of the Fiery-Inverted Scales and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your servant deserves to die a thousand deaths. Please give me a punishment. Please do not get angry, Your Majesty." Huo Ni Lin looked at Wu De coldly, "Speak, what happened? Where is she now? " "Reporting to Your Majesty, before treating Your Majesty, the Empress made a request. The Empress said that after saving the Emperor''s life, she was going to let her go. At that time, the emperor''s injuries were extremely severe and he was almost unable to keep his life. This servant didn''t dare to delay and agreed to Empress''s request. " "Where is she now?" "Reporting to your majesty, the prince has sent news that the empress is with the prince." Right now, the Empress is the Royal Prince''s adopted daughter. The Prince would like to request for an edict inviting the Imperial Majesty to bestow upon you the title of Princess Qingxian. " "What? You let her leave just like that?" Wu De kowtowed. "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die, but the great general was there at that time and he had to bring the Empress away. He said that the Empress is the adopted daughter of the Prince. "Your Highness said that he poisoned the emperor''s medicine. If I don''t let her go, then your servant will be afraid ¡­" Wu De didn''t dare to dodge. He followed the kick and fell to the ground. He sadly discovered that the kick had no power. If he hadn''t fallen to the ground at that moment, even kicking the small tree that the Fiery-Scaled Beast could have broken would not have been possible. He hurriedly turned around and knelt down again, kowtowing to the emperor, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Your majesty, please calm your anger. However, he hoped that the Emperor would not be angered by this. If the Emperor wanted to see the Empress, he might be able to. Right now, the Empress was at the prince''s place. Please take care of the dragon''s body, Your Majesty. "If the Emperor wishes to punish this servant, he shall instruct the Emperor. This servant shall await his punishment." Wu De raised his head and looked at the reverse scale with a worried gaze. He had never seen it so weak and weak, lacking in energy. "Cough, cough ¡­" Huo Ni Lin coughed and panted slightly. How could he not be angry? It was not easy to catch that little kitten. Now that the kitten had left again, he might never see her again. He could not restrain himself from thinking that he might not be able to see her again from now on. C239 After he woke up for the first time and learned that Ji Tian Ning had injected his own blood into his body to save him, he told himself in his heart that this woman was the most important woman in his heart and the most worthy of his love. He had to treat her well and give her happiness in the future. Even if it was the position of Empress, he still had to leave it for her. However, before he could even tell her, she had flown away from his side like a butterfly once again, without the slightest bit of nostalgia. Even if he found out now that she was in the army of the Shoulder Emperor, if the Shoulder Emperor didn''t want him to see her, he could only look at her from afar. "Foster daughter!" He had once received a secret report that Prince Wu Jian had already adopted Ji Tian Ning as his foster daughter because Ji Tian Ning had once allowed Ji Ru Ya, the prince''s daughter, to bear the king''s child. This was also something that he deeply hated. Not only did that little cat get Gong Huanfeng pregnant, it also got Gong Jiu''s heir. "Shang Qiuyuan, how dare he take my woman away!" "Your Majesty, let the Empress calm down and think it over. Even if you leave the Empress'' people here, her heart is not here." That Hu''er''s death had always been on the Empress'' mind, and she was also extremely dissatisfied with the emperor. The Empress had once said that the Empress had long since passed away. The Empress was currently just an ordinary woman, the adopted daughter of the Prince Shoulder. If the Emperor wishes for the Empress to return, he can also decree for the Empress to be his consort, and then it will be perfectly justified. " "You don''t understand." "Cough, cough ¡­" Huo Ni Lin was panting heavily. The intention of the King shoulder to shoulder was clearly to see him die. How could he agree to let Ji Tian Ning be his concubine? What surprised him the most was that Shang Qiuyuan had forcefully taken Ji Tian Ning away, causing him to be puzzled. "Scram!" "Cough, cough ¡­" Staring at Wude fiercely, Wude hurriedly kowtowed and left. A feeling of helplessness rose from the bottom of his heart. In the end, he was unable to keep her. Not only did he not keep her, he did not keep her heart. "Little cat, do you not have a shred of nostalgia for This Emperor being so detestable to you? Are you going to leave me with your life on the line? Do you really hate me that much just because of that Hu''er''s death? Since that''s the case, why would you risk your life to save us? You didn''t even hesitate to use your own blood to save us, and instead chose to faint from excessive blood loss? " The current him really didn''t have any energy. Just now, he was agitated and angry, which caused his head to hurt again. He felt waves of dizziness as he hurriedly took out the medicine Ji Tian Ning left for him and swallowed it. He then closed his eyes to calm down his emotions. He knew that once she left, he would never look back. Why was he in such a daze? It was as if his heart had been taken away from him? "Shoulder King, Shang Qiuyuan, have the two of you colluded with each other?" "Reporting to your majesty, we''re rich." Someone reported from outside the carriage, and Huo Ni Lin ordered someone to open the window and look into the distance. The tall city stood in the sunlight, awaiting his arrival. "Cough, cough ¡­" Covering his mouth with a handkerchief, he coughed as the cold wind blew in. He had thought of riding a horse himself, but now he didn''t even have the strength to do so. "Will I die soon? Why do I feel that my whole body is powerless and I don''t have any energy to think about it? Could it be that my injuries are too severe and it will be difficult for me to recover to my original state? " After entering the city, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger unknowingly fell into a deep slumber. It couldn''t bear the bumpiness of the long journey and actually passed out before it could even take a good look at the city. Two of the eunuchs had been standing by Huo Ni Lin''s side the entire time, covering him with a blanket and revealing a worried expression. They were the closest subordinates to the reverse scale and knew how serious its injuries were. When he woke up again, the lights were already on. Someone had brought him some ginseng soup to drink. "Tell me where is Wu De? Tell him to meet me." Hearing that Huo Ni Lin had summoned him, Wu De hurriedly came in, bowed to the side, and waited for Huo Ni Lin''s order. "Wude, report to me honestly. How are my injuries?" "You cannot hide anything from me, or I will not spare you." "Your Majesty, please calm your mind and recuperate. You will naturally recover completely. The emperor should believe in the empress''s medical skills, but this time the emperor''s injuries were too severe, so ¡­ "Shut up, cough cough ¡­" Wu De kneeled down, his eyes pleading as he looked at Huo Ni Lin. "Your majesty, don''t waste your breath. Please calm your mind and recuperate." "I want to know how I am. Send a royal doctor over." "Your majesty, your servant said so. At that time, the emperor was hit by seven crossbow bolts, three of which were fatal. One shot into the emperor''s ribs, one into the emperor''s abdomen, and one into the emperor''s chest ¡­" Wude told him in detail about the matter of the reverse scale. He only told him about Ji Tian Ning''s operation on it, but he was a bit unsure. "Insolent servant, do you dare to deceive me?" "Your servant dares not. Your Majesty, please inform me that there was a crossbow arrow that injured your majesty''s kidney." "Empress Dowager opened the emperor''s abdomen and discovered that his kidney had ruptured. She then removed one of his kidneys ¡­" "What? Our kidneys have been removed?" "Yes, the Empress once said that a person has two kidneys, so the removal of one kidney that has already become necrotic won''t have too much of an impact on a person''s health. Your majesty''s physique is extremely good, and should be able to recover very quickly. " "Cough, so this means that I only have one kidney. But because of this, I often feel weak all over, do I not have enough spirit?" "Your Majesty, the Empress said that His Majesty''s injuries were severe and that it would take a very long time for him to recover from them." During this period of time, one shouldn''t be agitated or fidgety, lest it affect the healing process. Although the Empress had already left, she had already sent someone to bring back the medicine and prescription, as well as some matters for attention in the future. "The Empress has already instructed the military doctors to take care of this matter peacefully. This servant humbly requests the Emperor not to worry about trivial matters and to rest in peace." "When she left, did she leave anything for me?" Wu De pondered for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "The Empress once said that if anything strange happens to the Emperor, you can send someone to ask the Empress about it at any time." "She didn''t even say a word to me." The reverse fire scales were dejected. Because of their injuries, their mood had become much weaker, and their faces were no longer cold. "Your Majesty, if His Majesty still wishes to see the Empress, he should be able to recuperate and recover quickly from his injuries before he can go see the Empress. Perhaps, when the Empress saw the Emperor, she was moved by him and would return to his side. " "You may leave. I would like to rest for a moment." Huo Ni Lin closed his eyes and bitterly smiled in his heart. That little cat was doing everything she could to leave him and return to his side. Especially after he had killed Li Hantian, he understood that there was an irreparable gap between the two of them. "Little cat, you''ve left us again. I wonder if we''ll still have a chance to catch you this time. One had to know how much I wish that I could hold you tightly in my hands and embrace you in my arms so that you would belong to me forever. "Just wait for me, you are my woman after all, this will not change." Shang Qiuyuan''s handsome face suddenly appeared in his mind, a burst of jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart, "Little cat, do you like him? If you left with him, could it be that the two of you already have feelings of love that you shouldn''t have? Is that Hu''er or Shang Qiuyuan in your heart? " His heart was filled with a sense of dejection. He was the Emperor, the sovereign of the Southern Champion Kingdom. He wouldn''t allow others to be compared with him. Thinking about the woman he loved the most, who might be chatting happily with another man, or even beaming on him, he felt waves of pain in his heart. He did not know that Ji Tian Ning had already accomplished something good, or else she would have vomited blood in anger. The situation in Fengyuan changed drastically. From four countries competing for power, it became three countries against one. Fukuhara became a sandwich, caught in the middle. Due to the alliance between the Northern barbarians and Jinghai, they no longer had any worries. They had unstoppable force as they traveled down several cities. Even until now, the princes of Fengyuan still hadn''t understood how foolish they were and still harbored hopes of getting lucky. The Northern barbarians had coincidentally chased the ninth prince over to the territory of Shang Qiu Yuan. Shang Qiuyuan and Beiyi had already communicated with each other and set up an inescapable net, capturing the ninth prince without any suspense. Jinghai was even more treacherous. He used a strategy and discussed the military opportunity with the fourth prince, then secretly arranged an ambush to capture the fourth prince in one fell swoop. Afterwards, before the Tenth Prince knew what had happened, he had been repeatedly attacked by the Northern barbarians and Jinghai. He had also been killed in the midst of the chaotic army while he was fleeing. At this point, only the Second Prince was left in Fengyuan. The former king of Fengyuan was worried and could not sleep soundly. He had always been indecisive and indecisive in order to gain more benefits, but on the surface, he had always respected Yun Meng. However, he also understood that Yun Meng also treated him as a puppet, and wanted to obtain more benefits from Fengyuan. However, after he received news of the alliance between the Northern barbarians, Jinghai and the Southern Champion, as well as the fact that several princes had been captured or killed, he no longer dared to dream of becoming the Emperor. The most depressed one was still Yun Meng. Originally, she wanted to obtain the entire Feng Yuan without any bloodshed. But now, the benefits they received at Feng Yuan was the fewest. A useless Second Prince. Fortunately, he had the status of the ''crown prince''. Thus, Yun Meng used her identity as the former crown prince to make a big fuss, helping the Second Prince to ascend to the throne of the Fengyuan Emperor. Yunmeng calendar, 345 years, 28 March. The Second Prince ascended the throne, and was promoted to the throne of Fengyuan by Yunmeng. In the name of the new monarch of the Second Prince, Yun Meng had reorganized the Fengyuan and called upon the diligent king of the world. She had even accused the three countries of violating Fengyuan by issuing a national decree to withdraw the troops of the three countries and give way to Fengyuan. However, the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom was too arrogant. With the benefits that came from the blood of the three kingdoms, how could he give them away? The sixth prince was also the new monarch of Fengyuan. In the name of the new monarch, he had shown great righteousness and joined the three nations to resist Yun Meng. The two princes, who even dreamed of being the emperor, were very unlucky. One became a prisoner, while the other became Yun Meng''s subject. However, they, the two emperors, were rather sullen. Not only did they not have the dignity of emperors, they even had their lives in the hands of others. The Second Prince was still feeling better, but luckily, Yun Meng had given him a certain amount of courtesy. The Sixth Prince, this unlucky bastard, was actually Shang Qiuyuan''s prisoner in the name of the Emperor, and he was extremely worried. At this point, Fukuhara no longer exists, divided by the four countries. In the year 345 year 4, the Southern Champion, Northern Yi, and Jinghai simultaneously announced to the world that they no longer viewed Yunmeng as their leader, denouncing her for being cruel and immoral. In the same month, three dukes became emperors and ascended the throne. Ji Tian Ning stayed in the army camp of the Royal Palace for nine days, and Shang Qiu would visit her whenever he had the free time. At this moment, she also understood that it was impossible to complete the mission of traveling around the world. The world was in chaos, and a woman like her wouldn''t be able to travel more than two kilometers. "Heavens, no way!" Ji Tian Ning''s eyebrows tightly knitted together, her face was as bitter as a bitter gourd. Her current appearance was a lot richer than when she had left the Fiery Inverted Scales. She had a mature and enchanting charm to her. "It seems like it has expired. Why haven''t you come yet?" It can''t be that you have it now, right? " After discovering that the few days of every month hadn''t come, she hadn''t really cared about it. Because of the blood transfusion from the reverse scale, she knew that she had lost too much blood and might have been delayed due to the disorder. However, some sort of intuition told her that it was more likely that there would be. "Did you get hit? This is not the right time! " He placed his hand on his pulse. This pulse was obviously... C240 "Oh my god!" A sharp scream rang out from Ji Tian Ning''s room as she blankly looked at her abdomen. "Princess, what happened to you?" The two maidservants were specially sent by the palace to serve Ji Tian Ning. They carefully selected some maidservants from the palace and sent them here to serve the three concubines who were pregnant. After Ji Tian Ning arrived, Gong Jiu specially picked two to serve Ji Tian Ning. These two maids not only had the responsibility of attending to Ji Tian Ning, but also had the task of monitoring her. "Nothing, just a mouse." When Ji Tian Ning saw the two maidservants enter, her face regained its calmness. She said indifferently, "I have nothing to do here, I''ll call for you. I won''t ask you to come in, so you can''t come in as you please. Go out." "Yes, princess." The two maidservants glanced at each other and walked out. Gong Jiu had instructed them that they must listen to Ji Tian Ning''s orders. They only needed to secretly inform the King by their side of the strange happenings that had happened to Ji Tian Ning. The rest would be taking care of and attending to Ji Tian Ning. Gong Jiu was very grateful to Ji Tian Ning. Without Ji Tian Ning, his concubine would not have been pregnant with his child. In his heart, he held a certain amount of admiration and affection for Ji Tian Ning. As long as Ji Tian Ning did not cause too much harm to him, he would also show his love and love. Of course, Gong Jiu had long known about the relationship between Ji Tian Ning and Qiu Yuan. He even suspected that the reason Shang Qiu Yuan had been staying with him recently was because of Ji Tian Ning. Regarding this, he did not take it to heart. On the contrary, he secretly hoped that Ji Tian Ning would swear an oath between the Monk Qiu Yuan and the Monk of the Mausoleum of Books. The reason for that was because he knew that the reverse scale would not allow such a thing to happen. For Ji Tian Ning, it would be as incompatible as fire and water for the sake of the monk, Qiu Yuan. This was something that Gong Jiu was happy to see because in this way, Shang Qiuyuan would no longer have the choice to turn back. He would have to stand on his side and become the antithesis of the reverse scale. He could also show gratitude to Shang Qiuyuan because he had offended him, and show mercy to him. No matter what thoughts Shang Qiuyuan had, he could only accept his kindness and could only truly become the young prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. In fact, he even personally wrote a imperial report in front of Shang Qiuyuan, requesting that under the law of fire, Ji Tian Ning be conferred with the title of Princess Qingxian. He even changed Ji Tian Ning''s name to Gong Tian Ning. What he meant was that Ji Tian Ning had already died, and that unfilial consort had already announced to the five kingdoms that she was to be sentenced to death on the execution platform. Currently, Princess Qingxian was the adopted daughter of his, Gong Tianning. She was his new adopted daughter, and she was to be conferred the title of Prefecture Lord. Not long after, the Fire Reversal Scale decreed that Princess Qingxian would become the adopted daughter of the Nine Heavens Palace. The Fiery Inverted Scales also had its own thoughts. This way, it could properly let Ji Tian Ning appear under another identity in the Southern Champion book and in the eyes of the five people. He would also have the opportunity to keep Ji Tian Ning by his side and see her again in the future. Of course, the reverse flame had other thoughts. He once thought that once his injuries had recovered, he could issue an order to Ji Tian Ning to be chosen as his concubine. No matter what he thought, he could not at this moment reject the imperial report of the nine heavens, because the present Fengyuan was entirely supported by the nine heavens of the palace. In his heart, there was still some unwillingness. Because of this, Ji Tian Ning''s status was greatly different. He was worried that he would lose the little kitten that he was holding back in his dreams because of this. "What should we do?" Ji Tian Ning touched his flat abdomen. His hands could feel that his abdomen, which originally did not have a single strand of fat, was now much richer. It was a little plump, replacing the original slim figure. "He won the prize, and he''s actually pregnant at this time, how is that possible?" She wanted to cry but had no tears. When she was captured by the Fiery-Inverted Scale, she was still in a safe period. Since then, she had kept her distance from the Baima Emperor. After being taken away by Handsome Shang, she believed that she had received too much blood transfusions from the reverse scale, resulting in an extreme lack of blood. She did not have the qualifications to become pregnant and thus did not pay attention to the matter of pregnancy. If she wanted to conceive, she could only rely on some medicine, but because she was in a bad mood recently and her body was very weak, she didn''t want to use any medicine and was worried that it would harm her body. He didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that he would get pregnant. "How is that possible?" When I was with the White Horse Emperor, it was obviously a safe time. No, that''s not right. That time when I was being sick, he took advantage of me. She frowned as she paced around the room. She was worried that this was not the time for her to get pregnant. "Could it be that when Monk Qiu Yuan was together, he became pregnant with Shang Qiu Yuan''s child?" "Tonight, I will make you have my flesh and blood. It would be best if you had a pair of children. Your son is like me, and your daughter is like you, full of weird things." Shang Qiu Yuan''s words were still ringing in his ears, but he did not expect them to become true. "No way, I don''t want any of them, so don''t talk about a pair!" Ji Tian Ning was on the verge of collapse. Previously, she was too ill and had been in a coma for a few days. After that, she was slightly better before being given a blood transfusion for the reverse fire scale, causing her to lose a lot of blood and her body to be weak. From a physical point of view, this is the most unsuitable time for pregnancy, fear of affecting the fetus. She had been taking medicine recently, and the most worrying thing was that it would affect her baby''s health by absorbing the medicine. Speaking from the perspective of timing, in such a chaotic world, she couldn''t even protect herself. Hiding under the protection of the King of Shoulders wasn''t a good time for her to get pregnant. "Heavens, what should I do? Stay? Knock it off? " ''Stay ''or'' Beat it ''was a dilemma. Ji Tian Ning was not in a position to make such a difficult decision. If she was pregnant, she would have at least been pregnant for a month. This was a little life that had gone to her, and it was her child. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t bring herself to remove this fetus. It wasn''t hard to get rid of this fetus. He only needed a bowl of medicine to abort it, and there would be no more worries. However, how could she kill her own child with her own hands? When her hand touched his abdomen, she seemed to feel the movements of his fetus, and her heart immediately softened. Once you know that you are pregnant, motherhood takes the upper hand, and reason falls behind. "This is my child!" A gentle smile appeared on her face. Was she going to be a mother? After thinking about it, he still could not decide what to do. After hesitating for a while, he still did not have the heart to take the fetus away. "I think it''s better if I study it for a while. But, whose child is this?" Ji Tian Ning frowned once again. There had been too many things happening recently and she was not in a good mood. She hadn''t paid much attention to certain things. Because of her body, she ignored some subtle changes. Even if she didn''t receive the letter even though she thought it was because of her body and the medication, she didn''t expect to get pregnant. What gave her the most headache was that she couldn''t figure out who the child in her womb belonged to. "It''s from the White Horse Emperor?" It''s from Shang Qiuyuan''s good brother? " "Oh my god, can anyone tell me who this child belongs to?" Ji Tian Ning was about to run out of the room and go on a rampage. No matter what, she should first get rid of the father and determine who the child belonged to. "If it''s the White Horse Emperor''s, then it should be that time when I was sick and unconscious, then this child ought to be like that for almost two months. If it''s from Shang Qiuyuan, it should be more than a month. It''s really hard to be sure ¡­ " Grasping her hair tightly, she ruffled it into a mess. If she couldn''t be sure whose child it was, who should she consult with? "Calm down, calm down. Ji Tian Ning, you have to calm down." "Alright, let me put myself out of this matter and analyze it." Ji Tian Ning tried to be a bystander because the bystander was clear, so that she could analyze the matter. "What would happen if I had the child of the White Horse Emperor?" She asked herself this question, and the answer was just about to come out. She still remembered that before Shang Qiuyuan had left her here, he had told her again and again to be careful. You can get close to the King, but don''t trust him too much. She had to be on guard even against those sent by the King. "What does he mean? Let me think, with the side of the King, the destruction of all the members of the Gong Family, there is an inseparable relationship with the reverse scale of the Fire. There were tens of thousands of grudges between the Fiery-Scaled Tiger and the Shoulder King. Yes, it must be so! " During those times in the harem, some of the rumors he had heard had rushed back into his mind. The Fire Lin never had a prince, only a few princesses. This was very unreasonable. She had also heard that when many consorts were pregnant, accidents would happen. "That must not have been an accident. Just like mother and son, there must have been someone behind the scenes to prevent the imperial concubine of the imperial harem from giving birth to a prince for him. This person can only be her! " That breathtakingly beautiful face appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s mind. Although she was not in the palace, she was still staying in the army of the King. What the Shoulder Emperor wanted to do, he could do without a care. "This child cannot be the White Horse Emperor''s, absolutely not!" Her heart immediately calmed down and her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Although she still had the thought of destroying this fetus, she couldn''t allow anyone to harm her child. "This child can only be Shang Qiuyuan''s. Yes, he can only be Shang Qiuyuan''s child!" A mother would do anything to protect her child. When Ji Tian Ning thought of this, she felt very sorry for Shang Qiuyuan. This was because she could not be sure either. At this moment, the fetus in her womb was definitely Shang Qiuyuan''s child. She left the reverse scale of fire and came together with Qiuyuan. This period of time was too short, to the point that even she wasn''t able to determine who the baby in her stomach belonged to. But after calming down and analyzing, Shang Qiuyuan had warned her about some of the secrets he told her, as well as his understanding of the secret between the fire reverse scale and the nine heavens of the palace. She understood that if the nine days of the palace found out that she was pregnant, then this child might be one of the fire reverse scales. C241 "He isn''t a soft-hearted person. If he can be ruthless and exterminate the entire clan, what does the child in my womb count as to him?" "Shang Qiu Yuan was still right. If I hadn''t touched upon the interests of the Nine Heavens, he would have protected me and treated me well on account of the part where I left a heirs for him." However, the hearts of those in power are as cold as iron. Even the White Horse Emperor wasn''t able to make his only son''s mother die a silent death. For the sake of achieving one''s goals, the person in power will not leave behind a stumbling block. " Ji Tian Ning knew very well that if Gong Jiu found out that she was pregnant and that the child was a Fire Inverted Scale, Gong Jiu might not harm her and kill her, but he definitely wouldn''t let this child stay in her stomach. "Men, send this letter to the young prince." Ji Tian Ning wrote a letter. The letter did not mention that she was pregnant, because she knew that the secrets in the letter would not be hidden. "Leaning on the wind of the dangerous buildings, looking forward to the spring, gloomy sky. In the light of the grass colored smoke, no one knew who would rely on what the fence showed. He was going to paint her in his painting, and admire himself in the mirror. His clothes were finally relieved, and he became haggard for the sake of Yi Xiao. Qiu Feng Qing, Qiu Yueming. The fallen leaves were still gathering and scattering, and the Jackdaws had regained their composure. If you wish to meet each other again, you will know when to do so. At this time, it would be very embarrassing for you. " She combined the two ancient poems, and with great talent, slightly modified a few words to become an unfathomable poem. It only expressed deep affection and love, and nothing more. At the end of the letter, there was a sentence that contained a profound meaning, stating that she wanted to see Shang Qiuyuan. She knew that this matter could only be discussed privately between the Monk Qiuyuan and come up with a safe plan. Otherwise, after a long time, if he was unable to cover his stomach, it would be hard to explain to the King. The servant girl passed the letter written by Ji Tian Ning to the Emperor Palace''s Nine Heavens and the Palace''s Nine Heavens, but did not discover any suspicious points. Ji Tian Ning already had deep feelings for Qiuyuan, to the point of being like glue in front of him. He knew this very well. From this strange poem, he only saw a woman in love, waiting for the man she loved to express her deep love. "The relationship between Qiu Yuan and her has already reached such a deep level. Could it be that in her heart, she has already forgotten about the emperor and shifted her love to Shang Qiuyuan? Or, did the relationship between the two of them already exist, and it was only because the emperor brought Ji Tian Ning into the palace that they broke up the relationship between them?" He knew that there was already a good relationship between Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tianning, so he believed that there were hidden feelings of affection between Ji Tianning and Ji Tianyuan. It was only because of the overbearing Fire Inverse Scales that they had kidnapped Ji Tianning and sent him into the palace, thus separating the two of them. "Send someone to deliver the letter to Young Prince." He sent the letter over to Shang Qiuyuan without making any changes. He was happy to see that Ji Tian Ning and Monk Qiu Yuan were together and would not return to the side of the reverse scale. He would also not allow Ji Tian Ning to return to the side of the reverse scale. Shang Qiuyuan was somewhat doubtful when he received the letter. Currently, he was busy with military matters. Ji Tian Ning was an extremely intelligent and reasonable person, so she probably wouldn''t use letters to disturb his heart. Moreover, he had just left Ji Tian Ning ten days ago. Opening the letter, entering the eye is a sentimental love poem, stirring up the emotion in one''s heart. Carefully looking at every word, he believed that Ji Tian Ning would not just write the word for love to express her longing for him. "Who would rely on the words on the fence? The fallen leaves have gathered and scattered, and the Jackdaws have regained their composure." If you wish to meet each other again, you will know when to do so. At this time, it would be very embarrassing for you. " He carefully savored the artistic conception within the poem. He believed that Ji Tian Ning must have hidden her words within the love poem, hinting at something to him. He originally had a tacit understanding of both martial and martial arts, and thus had a tacit understanding with Ji Tian Ning. After some deliberation, he finally understood Ji Tian Ning''s intentions. "No one knows who will rely on what he says. There must be something that is difficult to explain. The Jackdaws have regained their composure and are saying that there is something important." I don''t know when I will meet her, but I feel embarrassed this night. I want to go back and discuss this, so I must see her once more. However, I do not know what important matter she has, but I need to return as soon as possible to meet her. " Shang Qiuyuan hastily arranged everything so that he could see Ji Tian Ning and discuss this matter. Three days after the letter was sent away, Shang Qiuyuan arrived at Ping Cheng. Of course, he first had to pay his respects to the King. "Your son greets you, royal father." Gong Jiu smiled, "Go, go, go. Don''t put on airs in front of me. Go see the person you deserve. I''m afraid Ning''er is already anxious from waiting." Shang Qiuyuan smiled. "Father has come to make me happy again. I have military matters to report." "I don''t know if there is anything important that requires your personal report." Shang Qiuyuan lowered his head, feigning embarrassment. Nine Heavens Palace laughed and chased him out. Ji Tian Ning lived in the garrison''s residence in Ping City, next to the palace for nine days. The courtyard was quite large, and she lived in the backyard. The guards surrounding the garrison were all the personal guards of the palace, so they were very safe. Shang Qiu had originally gone to Ji Tian Ning''s courtyard. He let the servant girl go in to pass on the news before walking directly in. The door opened and Ji Tian Ning Yi was standing beside it, gazing at Shang Qiuyuan with eyes filled with deep emotions. After not seeing him for a few days, she had been thinking about him. However, she knew that he had a lot of things to take care of, so she didn''t want to disturb him. Now that they saw each other again, they had a deep feeling that this was the first time they had seen each other. Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan had walked over, she did not avoid him. She knew that the two maidservants sent to serve her were both servants in the Residence of Nine Heavens Prince, and must have had the intention of spying on her. He reached out his hand to grab hold of Shang Qiuyuan''s arm, pressing his delicate body against it, "You two can leave. You don''t need to wait on this place, you don''t need to come without instructions." Shang Qiuyuan did not avoid it. He put his arm around Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist and the two of them embraced each other as they entered the room. Seeing this, the servant bowed and retreated. They also knew that every time Shang Qiu arrived, the two of them would have to celebrate with each other. "Let''s go." Ji Tian Ning directly dragged Shang Qiuyuan along with her and walked towards the couch. Shang Qiuyuan looked at Ji Tian Ning, then went close to Ji Tian Ning''s ear and teased her in a soft voice, "Ning''er, you''re thinking too much of me. Are you waiting for me too long?" Ji Tian Ning''s face reddened slightly. It was only now that she realized how overwhelming her words earlier had been. "What nonsense are you thinking about? I have something to tell you that no one can hear." "My wife is right. The joy of this boudoir cannot be overheard by anyone." "Ah ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan let out a low cry, while Ji Tian Ning fiercely twisted his waist. He picked up Ji Tian Ning and walked to the couch, placed it on top and leaned over to press it. After a long while, he finally loosened his grip and whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "You can say whatever you want to now. With this appearance, no one will ever hear it." Ji Tian Ning lazily lied on the couch as she blushed and said coquettishly, "Go take a look, is there anyone eavesdropping?" "Don''t worry, if those two maids were to come over and eavesdrop, they would definitely not be able to escape my detection. "I don''t know how much you miss me, Ning''er, but after being separated for a few days, you''ve started to yearn so much for me." Shang Qiuyuan smiled evilly. "Go, Scoundrel, I have urgent matters to discuss with you. Aiya, take your hands off and listen carefully ¡­" It was warm and blocked Ji Tian Ning''s way. Shang Qiuyuan did not want to miss this good opportunity, so it would not be easy for him to return once. He did not know when he would be able to return to accompany her this time. "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you allow me to be intimate with my wife first?" Her beauty always made him unable to control himself. In the busy army, whenever he thought of her, he would smile from the bottom of his heart. His subordinates all said in secret that their marshal had been in an exceptionally good mood recently. When they didn''t meet, they would yearn to meet each other everyday. When they met, they would want to hug her tightly and not relax for even a second. Ji Tian Ning was speechless. She placed both her hands in front of her. If they were to continue being intimate at this time, she was worried that it would harm the fetus. This Shang Qiuyuan was not the usual brave and fierce type, he was devilishly demanding for more than he could chew. The fetus is not stable and is not suitable for strenuous exercise. "No, listen to me obediently." Ji Tian Ning breathed heavily. She was almost forced to surrender by Shang Qiuyuan, but when she thought of the fetus in her womb, she fiercely pinched its waist again. Shang Qiuyuan''s hand stopped. He knew that there must be a special reason for Ji Tian Ning to do this, so he embraced Ji Tian Ning. "Speak, what''s the matter? Ning''er, could it be that you already have your husband''s flesh and blood?" "Pa ¡­" Ji Tian Ning kissed Shang Qiuyuan heavily on the cheek. "Congratulations, you got it right." Shang Qiuyuan was stunned as he looked at Ji Tian Ning, unable to react for a moment. "What did you say?" "You ¡­" "My good husband, I already have a child in my womb." "What?" Astonishment, joy, shock, and great joy. Shang Qiuyuan''s usually calm and composed face underwent a myriad of changes in an instant, and he almost jumped up. "I have a child?" Reaching out his hand, he gently placed it against Ji Tian Ning''s slightly plump belly. Ji Tian Ning''s clothes had long since scattered, revealing her soft and white body. Shang Qiuyuan lowered his head to take a closer look. His originally slender waist had become a bit more round, and his flat abdomen had also become a bit fuller. "When did this happen?" "When I wrote to you and found out about it, I wrote to you in haste and asked you to come back and discuss it. This child, I don''t know if I should stay or not. " It wasn''t that she was heartless, but rather that she had suffered a serious illness due to her previous grief. After that, he was given a blood transfusion for the reverse scale, and his body became even weaker as he continued to take medicine. She was worried that such a body, combined with medication, would have an effect on the fetus. Secondly, this was a chaotic world, and it was also a time of war and chaos. She didn''t want her child to be born, so she lived in this chaotic world. Third, if she gave birth to this child, even if she didn''t give birth to it, if Huo Ni Lin found out about this, how would she deal with the relationship between the Fire Lin monk Qiu Yuan? Just how much of an impact would this have on Shang Qiuyuan? "Ning''er, why do you think that?" This is our child, so why don''t you want it? " "I''m afraid it will be bad for you and I don''t want my child to be born in troubled times." C242 Shang Qiuyuan was silent for a moment, the news from earlier had too much of an impact on him. His heart was filled with an inexplicable surprise, only thinking that he could finally have a child of his own. After hearing Ji Tian Ning''s words, he calmed down and thought of various consequences. The current him still could not escape from the support of the Southern Champion. Although he had been secretly managing his own forces, and his strength had greatly increased, after all, he no longer had Feng Yuan, so his power was still limited. He did not have any ambitions when it came to increasing his strength, nor did he have any delusions of becoming the head of Fengyuan. However, he didn''t want to put his fate in the hands of others. He wanted to have the ability to protect himself and his subordinates. In the dark, Shang Qiuyuan had already set nine days as an example. For so many years, these nine days were able to stand firmly in the Southern Champion Palace, and even now, their power and influence were still monstrous. Even the Emperor had to fear them, because only with military power, with strength that even monarchs would be wary of, could they protect themselves. Although he did not want to be as arrogant and despotic as the Nine Heavens Palace, he did not want to repeat the same mistake again. Especially in the recent days, when he had secretly summoned the old tribe, his power on the surface was still the same as before, but the truth was, no one knew about his hidden power. In this chaotic world, if one wanted to protect themselves and their subordinates, they didn''t have outstanding strength or military strength. All they had to do was speak empty words. Only by possessing the authority to fight, no matter when or where, would he have the ability to do so. "Does Father know about this?" Ji Tian Ning shook her head. "How could I tell him? If he suspects that the child in my womb is a Fire Inverted Scale, then even my life would be in danger. The conflict between him and the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was too deep. It would take more than a day for the ice to freeze him. I didn''t want to alarm you and get rid of this baby. However, you are his father. I should first discuss this with you before making a decision. " "No, you can''t ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan fiercely embraced Ji Tian Ning. He could not allow his child to drift away like this. Once, he thought that he could protect his family and give his children a happy and peaceful life. However, all of this had gone into nothingness. Now, he had his own child once more. He could not allow anyone to harm his child, no matter who it was. "How can you think that? Don''t you want my child? " "Qiu Yuan, you should know what I''m worried about. You still have a lot of things to do. The idiots from the Feng family, although they had already used all their abilities, there was still one in Yunmeng. "Now that the situation is in disarray and the war is about to begin again, you cannot have any worries." "No, nothing is more important than our child. Nothing is more important than him. This is my child." Shang Qiuyuan was lying down on Ji Tian Ning''s stomach, his face filled with tenderness as he listened to the minute sounds coming from her stomach and felt the rhythmic movements of her fetus. He, would never let his fate be in the hands of others again. His life and death would be decided by others. He did not want to see the people he loved and the children he loved being poisoned. When he heard Ji Tianning say that he already had flesh and blood in his belly, he understood what he was going to face and what a burden he was going to carry. He would do all this for her, for the child in her womb, even if it was for her. Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with infinite regret. Even she was not sure if the child in her womb was Shang Qiuyuan''s. "He shouldn''t be wrong. After all, I was scalded by fire when I was very ill. At that time, it was unlikely that I would get pregnant due to my body condition." After that, I, Monk Qiuyuan, do not rest day or night. I am definitely the child of Shang Qiuyuan. " In her heart, she also deeply wished that this child was from Shang Qiuyuan, because she didn''t want to have anything to do with the reverse scale anymore. Whether it was for the sake of Hateful Heavens or for her own sake, she only wanted to become a parallel line that would never intersect with the reverse scale of fire. The farther the better. Looking at Shang Qiuyuan lying on his stomach with a deep feeling on his handsome face, this man was the one worthy of her love and support with her life. She gently embraced Shang Qiuyuan''s head, enjoying this moment of peace. At this moment, she was like a delicate and happy little wife, her husband, who had just found out that she was pregnant, was overwhelmed by great surprise and happiness, and was listening to his child''s voice. "Qiuyuan, what should we do in the future?" Ji Tian Ning was still very worried. Even if he wanted to keep this child here, if he didn''t take care of the future, not only would this child be in danger, but the two of them would also have difficulty protecting themselves. Shang Qiuyuan slowly covered Ji Tian Ning''s body with the blanket after covering her. He was thinking about what he should do. "Is this child mine?" It wasn''t that there wasn''t a trace of doubt in his heart. He looked at Ji Tian Ning''s lovable and affectionate expression and suddenly laughed. Even if it wasn''t his child, so what? He had already decided long ago to protect her with his life, to see her happy and happy. Even though this child was the Emperor, he didn''t mind if the prince called him father. As long as she was willing. He was very lucky to have such a woman. As long as she said that the child was his, he would be the child''s father. He gently embraced Ji Tian Ning in his arms and closed his eyes to think. He wanted to think of a foolproof plan that would allow Ji Tian Ning and the child in his womb to be safe and sound. "You can''t stay here any longer. If Royal Father finds out about this, although Royal Father won''t hurt you, he definitely won''t let this child stay." Even if I told Royal Father that this child is mine, given Royal Father''s suspicions, he would definitely suspect that this child might be the Emperor''s. " Ji Tian Ning looked at Shang Qiuyuan with her clear and wonderful eyes, "Don''t you have such doubts?" Shang Qiuyuan looked at Ji Tianning with warm eyes, "I only know that you are the woman I love. The child in your womb is naturally my child. No matter what, I will protect you. I have already lost too much, I will not, and I cannot lose you again. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart was moved. It wasn''t that he didn''t doubt her. It was just because of her. No matter who this child belonged to, he would accept her and treat her as his. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had already decided in her heart that this child could only have one father, and that was Shang Qiuyuan. "Idiot. Of course it''s your child! If you say it like that, then I''ll take this child away tomorrow and I won''t want another in the future." Perhaps, in this chaotic world, it was her choice to not leave any children to suffer. If this child couldn''t be saved, she wouldn''t want to leave her flesh and blood in this chaotic world. She should not have been a person of this world, nor should she have left her bloodline in this world. Shang Qiu Yuan hugged Ji Tian Ning tightly. "Ning''er, thank you. Thank you for letting me be your father. Don''t worry, I will definitely have the ability to protect you." At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan understood that he had to possess the power and strength of a ninth heaven, in order to have the ability to protect himself. At this moment, he decided to give up on the thought of returning to farming Longmu and searching for a paradise. He would use all of his abilities to expand the power in his hands. This was because this was the only way he would have the ability to protect his children and Ji Tian Ning. "Today, I''ll take you away to my military camp." Ji Tian Ning shook her head, "I can''t go now, so you don''t have to be in a hurry. I think you should have a lot of things to take care of. Although I am already pregnant, but in the short term, it will not. At most one month, no more than one and a half months. At that time, it will be hard to hide it. " "Ning''er, you have to be careful, don''t let anyone know that you are pregnant. Within a month, I will definitely come to pick you up. " "Mm, I believe you can do it. I''ll wait for you." Shang Qiuyuan''s heart heated up. Now, he knew that there was a woman he loved that awaited his return day and night, as well as his child in her womb. He knew that he should hurry up and strengthen himself in the dark so that he could have the ability to protect Ji Tian Ning and her son in the future. After surrendering to the Southern Champion Kingdom, he had five thousand soldiers from the old division. In addition to the five thousand that the Fiery Inverted Scale had originally allocated to him, a great general of ten thousand people, it was truly very tragic that he had succeeded in this role. When they sent out troops to Fengyuan, Huo Ni Lin gave three battalions of soldiers and horses to the imperial guards, for a total of thirty thousand men and horses. Including the He Mo Clan and the Zusi Ping Clan. However, no matter what time, the imperial guards would always belong to the Fiery Inverted Scale and could not be accepted by Shang Qiuyuan as a subordinate. He Mo and Zuo Siping, on the other hand, were King Yan''s trusted aides. Although they were restrained by Shang Qiuyuan, they couldn''t be loyal to him. Only the original five thousand soldiers were loyal to him. Before sending troops to Fengyuan, Shang Qiuyuan had secretly exchanged information with some officers of the old tribe and soldiers of Fengyuan. After sending out his troops to Fengyuan, he had most likely secretly gathered the soldiers from the old tribe and the other Fengyuan soldiers. On the surface, his influence hadn''t grown, but he still relied on the imperial guards, He Mo, and Zuo Siping''s teams to fight. However, in reality, Shang Qiuyuan''s hidden strength was not to be underestimated. Back then, in order to make these people play a greater role, Shang Qiuyuan had these people stay in every corner of Fengyuan, making it easier for him to enter the army. Later on, in order to not arouse suspicion from the Fire Inverted Scale and the Shoulder King, they didn''t reveal their identities. They just stayed where they were and continued to stand guard, just like the other Feng Yuan Generals. Only a portion of them were summoned by him to follow him into the army. However, he had maintained secret communication with those people, and the place they were stationed at could become his territory at any time. Compared to the temperamental cold-blooded Sovereign King and the sinister and ruthless King Shoulder, they were more willing to deal with the familiar Shang Qiuyuan. Moreover, these people also knew very well that in the eyes of the reverse scale and the Shoulder King, they were just untrustworthy commanders. They could be used, but not greatly. But now the form of Fengyuan, so that all people, worried, do not know where to go. Shang Qiuyuan held Ji Tian Ning as his mind raced, thinking of many things. Enjoy the warm fragrance in your bosom. Such a beautiful and peaceful time is so rare. Smelling Ji Tian Ning''s strange scent and feeling her smooth jade-like skin, how could he guarantee the safety of her and his child? Ji Tian Ning remained silent. She knew that Shang Qiu was originally thinking about something. She silently nestled into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace, immersing herself in the peaceful and wonderful feeling. With him by her side, she could smell the fragrance of his white lotus and listen to his powerful heartbeat. She would feel an incomparable sense of tranquility in her heart. There was no need to guess, nor was there any fear or embarrassment. The intimacy between them was as natural as breathing. In her heart, she suddenly thought of Li Hen Tian. If she was like Qiu Yuan in the past, cherishing him and leaving him together, she wouldn''t have so much regret and sorrow. Although she had received Shang Qiuyuan''s affection, that handsome Hu''er had long since been deeply engraved into her heart. She never needed to think about it, because she had never forgotten it. "Tian Tian, if a person has a spirit after death, I think you would want me to be happy. You can rest assured that the current me knows how to cherish the person in front of me and grasp the happiness that I can get. How are you in the sky? Will you still gaze at me with those eyes filled with love? " Gently holding the glass bead in front of her, it was like a gaze from the heavens. It stayed at her heart and accompanied her at all times. "Tian Ning, I''ll stay here with you tonight and leave tomorrow." "Yes." Ji Tian Ning charmingly let out a "hmm" from her nostrils, happily withdrawing her charming body into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. It was rare for him to have such a peaceful and blissful night where he would fall asleep in the arms of his beloved man. She knew that he was so gentle and considerate. He doted on her. Early in the morning, Ji Tian Ning reached out his arm to touch his body. His body was completely empty. She hurriedly opened her eyes and scanned the room. There were no traces of where Shang Qiuyuan had once stayed. Only the faint fragrance of the white lotus and the trace of warmth remained. This proved that Shang Qiuyuan had slept by her side last night. "Has he left? Qiu Yuan, my good brother, you only have half a month left. I can wait, but the child can''t! " He didn''t get up, but after he got pregnant, he became a bit lazy. He was addicted to sleeping and didn''t want to get up early. She believed that the reason for the blood loss was due to the blood transfusion for the reverse scale. "Fire Reversal Scale, will he come here?" C243 Ji Tian Ning used her illness as an excuse and lived in seclusion. After that, she rarely went to see the palace for nine days. It was a good thing that because the palace nine days ago had sent a servant girl to Ji Tian Ning''s side, believing that everything was in his control, he had many things to do and was busy with military matters, allying with the Northern barbarians and Jinghai to fight Yun Meng. Thus, he did not have much time and energy to pay attention to Ji Tian Ning. Recently, the palace nine days left Ping City, returning to Feng Rong to visit the Fire Reversal Scale''s injuries. Gong Jiu had long since returned to check on the Fire Ni Lin''s injuries, but he was too lazy to go see the Fire Lin beast, adding on to the fact that he wanted to host the three nations meeting to form an alliance, he kept delaying. Seeing that another month had passed, delaying would be a bit unreasonable, he brought his troops and went back to visit the Fire Ni Lin. After the reverse fire scale reached fertile land, it stayed in fertile land to recuperate. After more than a month, he still didn''t have much energy to deal with too many things. "Ai, my body is getting worse." Perhaps it was because he was in a fertile land in the north and he was not used to the climate, but because he was weak and in low spirits, he often caught cold and had a fever. This caused the reverse scale to be in an even worse mood. He would get headaches from time to time, making him even more agitated and moody. However, the current him didn''t have much energy to feel depressed about. Most of the time, he would be resting in the warm room that was filled with burning charcoal. "Is our time coming to an end?" "No, I can''t die. I still have no children under my knees." He had originally thought that he could find a few women from Fengyuan Palace, or perhaps he could find a few women to be his concubines and leave behind his descendants. Unfortunately, his current strength didn''t match up to his heart, and he couldn''t even spoil his favorite girl. The wounds on his body were still faintly aching. Even if he wanted to practice martial arts, it was impossible. He was tired and tired, constantly torturing himself. There were many things he wanted to do that he could only look on with a sigh. "Send the royal doctors and military doctors over." Wu De shook his head slightly, then cast a worried glance at the palace, indicating that someone should call over the imperial physician and the imperial physician. After entering Fong Rong, the best imperial physician came from the Southern Champion Kingdom, and in Fong Rong, the original rich imperial physician was also found. However, none of these people could change the current situation of the reverse fire scale. The injuries or illness of the reverse fire scale had long since surpassed the scope of knowledge of these people. At this time, the doctors responsible for the health of the Fiery Inverted Scales also knew that the injury had been caused by the legendary evil witch. They couldn''t understand how Ji Tian Ning had managed to do this. "Wu De, Wu De ¡­." When Huo Ni Lin called out to Wu De, he hastily entered the chamber and waited outside, waiting for Huo Ni Lin''s orders. "Your majesty." "Wu De, is there any news about Le Tian?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, there is no news of Le Tian. I presume Le Tian has already left this place and has gone somewhere. "After he left with Master Fengyuan, he did not return with him. He probably left halfway." "What''s the use of keeping a bunch of trash who can''t even find a single person?" The reverse fire scale rubbed his temples. Right now his skinny face had no flesh on his cheeks. He had lost a lot of weight, so he felt like he was going to lose a lot of strength. He was skinny and looked weak, but his face was frighteningly dark. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to worry. Your servant has already sent someone to report to the Empress on the current situation of the Emperor. I presume that in two days, the person reporting will return and bring back the method of treatment for the Empress." "Now, I ask that Your Majesty follow Empress''s instructions and use medicine to calm your heart and recuperate. Do not overdo it." "I''ll be dead if I keep on recuperating." Wu De lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything else. The current Fire Reversal Scale was sometimes irritable and restless, sometimes moody, and sometimes weak and helpless. The only good thing was that the reverse fire scale didn''t have the ability to go crazy. Even if it got angry, it didn''t have the ability to kill. The once famous general of the five empires, the expert on the battlefield, the cold-blooded monarch who took the general''s head as if it were a scab, could only spend most of his time bedridden. A faint smell of Chinese medicine wafted through the air. The Fire Reversal Scales would have a splitting headache from smelling this smell. But, it was impossible for the current him to be without medicine in a single day. He stretched out his arm and clenched his fist, but his fist was still so weak and dispirited. Could it be that he would be so weak in the future, spending most of his time on the bed? "Wude, do you think I can return to my original appearance?" "Your majesty, please calm your mind and recuperate. If you take the medicine on time, you will definitely recover to your original state. Dragon Body is healthy and healthy." "The dragon body is healthy, the dragon body is strong and healthy ¡­" Huo Ni Lin muttered the words of Wu De repeatedly with a gloomy face. He had sent people to meet Ji Tian Ning in the army of the King of Shoulder, but the first time he was stopped by the King of Shoulder. After that, he could not send someone out to see Ji Tian Ning in broad daylight. He knew that the King wouldn''t allow him to do as he pleased. Secretly, he had sent someone to see Ji Tian Ning once to report back on his condition, begging her to give him the prescription and the medicine. However, he did not understand that even Ji Tian Ning did not have a divine medicine that could help him recover very quickly. After finding out about the situation with the Fire Reversal Scale, Ji Tian Ning was very dejected. He wrote down a prescription and brought it over to Fire Reversal Scale. "Didn''t she just say something to bring it to me?" Wu De bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, it is inconvenient for the Empress to stay at your place. "The emperor needs to quickly take care of his health so that he can go to the prince''s army and see the Empress." Huo Ni Lin shook his head, "He won''t let us see her." He felt even more powerless. Even though he knew that she was only 300 miles away in Ping City, it was impossible for him to meet her even once. As the ruler of a nation, he was actually only able to stand so close to his beloved woman in the distance, unable to see her at all. Even when he arrived in Ping City, without the permission of the King, it was impossible for him to see her. And if she did not want to see him, then it was the will of the King who stood shoulder to shoulder. "Ji Tian Ning, my little kitten, do you still want to see me?" "Could it be that all the feelings from back then have been forgotten by you and you have forgotten me?" The feeling of being in danger of death was especially fragile. His longing for Ji Tian Ning also became heavier and heavier. At this moment, he realized that his yearning for the little kitten had sunk deep into his bones. "Little cat, do you want to hate us for the rest of your life and never see us again?" He closed his eyes, but his mind and the image of the beautiful woman in front of him were still moving in his head. He couldn''t get rid of her. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the imperial doctors and military doctors have arrived." "Scram, tell them to scram, scram for me, they are all trash!" "Cough, cough ¡­" The Fiery-Scaled Beast began to cough violently. It opened its eyes, panting, and then lay back down on the bed. "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your Majesty is so agitated and is doing harm to the dragon''s body. Let the royal doctors and military doctors come in and treat the emperor and see how his recovery is going. " "The person who was sent to look for her hasn''t come back yet?" "Reporting to your majesty, he should be back in two days. Last time, the Empress said that if your majesty can calm down, you don''t have to take care of chores and recuperate. You can recover faster." "Can This Emperor do it?" If possible, he had too many things to do and had to deal with them. But now, he had no choice but to hand most of the things over to Monk Wang Jiuyuan. As for the rest of the matters, they could only be handled by the people beside him. He also understood that as a result of this, the power of the Shoulder Emperor would be even greater. However, there was nothing he could do about it, so he could only watch on helplessly. He had once wanted to punish Shang Qiuyuan out of anger, but because of the Three Kingdoms'' meeting, Shang Qiuyuan was indispensable to this matter. And in order to protect the Nanke''s interests in Fengyuan and to govern Fengyuan, there was no lack of Shang Qiuyuan. The ninth day of the palace even sent a memorial to request credit for Shang Qiuyuan. "The King Shoulder is roping in Shang Qiu Yuan to show his gratitude and even warned me not to punish Shang Qiu Yuan." The reason he asked for credit for Shang Qiuyuan was to tell him in secret that Shang Qiuyuan had only done meritorious deeds and had never done so. He understood the intentions of the Nine Heavens Palace, but he could only follow their memorials. Because most of the him at that time was in a coma, and he could not and did not dare to cause trouble again, lest the benefits of the Southern Champion in Fengyuan be harmed. At that time, he had thought of letting Shang Qiuyuan go first, and when he recovered, he could punish Shang Qiuyuan at any time. Now, it seemed that this goal was incredibly far. More than a month had passed, and his wounds had long since healed. However, his body was at least a hundred times worse than before. "Wu De, I keep feeling that I''m not far from my end." "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" Wu De knelt on the ground in fear, kowtowing more than once. "I beg Your Majesty, please do not say this. The Emperor is in his prime, and his injuries have not yet healed. "Is Zhen''s body still alright?" Last time I ordered someone to ask her, why is it that she didn''t answer my body now? Could it be that something was hiding from me? "Wude, do you think that she has a grudge against me in her heart and wants to see me suffer so much to vent the hatred in her heart?" "Your Majesty, don''t say it like this. Although the Empress has always been brooding over the matter of the Emperor killing Li Hen and the Heavens, the Empress absolutely will not do such a heartless thing because of this." "If the Empress hadn''t hurried over in time and also didn''t hesitate to lose her blood to the emperor, the emperor wouldn''t have been able to wake up." How could he think like this about that little kitten? Even the little kitten had never secretly done anything to the palace''s Illusory Phoenix, let alone to him, even in the ninth day of the palace. "Sigh, I am just too agitated. Of course, she wouldn''t be like that." "The Emperor is still extremely important in the Empress''s heart. It''s just that the Empress also needs time to calm down and calm down, to calm the pain in her heart. While the Emperor is recuperating, let the Empress rest for a period of time and recover her health. " "Is she well?" "I heard that the Empress has not completely recovered yet, and still needs to take medicine and recuperate every day. She never leaves the house, and she rarely goes even to her chamber." "Is she not well? The thing that I sent to her, Prince Shoulder Emperor will probably give it to her, right? " "Your Majesty, please be at ease. I heard that the prince dotes on the Empress. Not only did he bestow many precious medicines, he even arranged a servant girl to serve the Empress." "The prince has already passed on all the gifts the emperor bestowed to the Empress. He even sent people to the north to get Snow Ginseng to nourish the Empress." "He was kind, but he treated her well because Ji Tian Ning gave him an heir. This way, I can feel a bit more at ease. "Then Shang Qiuyuan ¡­" When Huo Ni Lin said this, he suddenly stopped. Thinking that he shouldn''t have said it to Wu De, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. "Your Majesty need not worry. Duke Fengyuan is not someone without a sense of propriety. It is just that the Empress had been a benefactor to Duke Fengyuan and had been adopted as her adopted daughter by him. That is why he acted so recklessly." The military affairs of the Fengyuan are very busy. As the Empress remains at the prince''s place, it can be seen that Fengyuan has taken care of his affairs, which is still extremely appropriate. " "Reporting to your majesty, the King who stands side by side has come to pay his respects to the Emperor." Someone reported from outside the door, and Huo Ni Lin sneered, "He''s finally willing to come visit me? "Cough, cough ¡­" "Your majesty, this servant will go welcome the prince." Huo Ni Lin nodded, and Wu De hurriedly went out to welcome the King. C244 Nine Heavens Palace entered the fertile imperial palace with a sinister smile on his face. Now that the reverse scale had finally arrived, was it possible that he still had a life to leave? He had long since received a secret report that the Fire Lin was now a tiger lying on the verge of death, losing its former glory. He really wanted to see what the reverse scale of fire had become. When he thought about the current situation of the reverse fire scale, his mood became even better. Now that the war at Fengyuan was under control, even with the death of the Fire Reversal Scale, he was confident that he could continue to control the situation at Fengyuan and even secretly keep the situation a secret about the death of the Fire Reversal Scale. "Your servant greets Your Highness. Your Majesty invites Your Highness to come. The Emperor is currently very ill and unable to come forward to welcome Your Highness. Your Highness, please forgive me." "Wude, get up. Has the Emperor recovered his dragon body?" However, he had no choice but to respond respectfully. "Reporting to Your Highness, His Majesty''s injuries are severe. His body is still rather weak right now, unable to withstand the cold." The Nine Heavens Palace walked into the chamber and smelled the medicine. On the Dragon Couch, Huo Ni Lin was lying on it with his eyes half closed, his face pale and green. The current Fire Reversal Scales could almost be described as well-shaped. Its handsome face was also somewhat gloomy, and its cheekbones were high. "This subject greets Your Majesty." Gong Jiu saluted with his fists and was in an even better mood than before. Seeing the appearance of the Fire Inverted Scales, he could not help but be in a bad mood. "Father has come. I am sorry that I was ill and was unable to go forward to receive him. Men, come and let Father have a look." "The emperor has lost a lot of weight. He needs to rest and recuperate in peace." "Many thanks for royal father''s concern. Cough, cough, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to recover from my illness in a short period of time. Cough, cough ¡­" "Why does the emperor cough so heavily? How did those imperial doctors treat the emperor? They really deserve to be killed!" "We were struck in the chest by a crossbow arrow and suffered from lung injury. It is already a blessing that we did not die and the royal doctors are also powerless. Perhaps, only Princess Qingxian would have the ability to help me recover. It''s unknown if the princess is well or not. Since royal father is here, why didn''t he bring her along? " "The emperor doesn''t know. Ning''er''s body isn''t in good condition right now, because of the great change that happened a while ago. She was too hurt, so her body still hasn''t recovered yet." Therefore, she can only stay in Ping Cheng to recuperate, take medicine everyday, and don''t know when she will be able to fully recover. " "Father must be careful and take good care of Princess Qingxian so that she can recover quickly." "This subject thanks Your Majesty for asking. I believe that after resting for a few days, I''ll be able to recover a bit." This subject should have come early to see the Emperor, to see the dragon''s body, but I was too busy with military matters and too many trivial matters, so I have extended my visit to this day, and I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me. " "Father''s words are too serious. Our injuries are too serious and we cannot handle military matters. We have to put everything on the line, Father. We are very uneasy." "I only regret that I am not able to recover soon and help father share his worries." "There is no need for Your Majesty to do this. This time, Your Majesty''s body was heavily wounded by a sneak attack, and this subject was extremely worried. I had originally wanted to come visit the dragon''s body as soon as possible. It''s just that I''ve been entrusted with such an important task by the Emperor that I have no choice but to place great importance on national affairs. Seeing that the Emperor has already recovered most of his strength today, this subject is very pleased. " "Cough, cough ¡­" He covered his mouth with a silk handkerchief and began to cough violently, injuring his lungs. He had not completely recovered from this cough. "The Emperor still needs to take care of his dragon body. Abundances are located in the north and the weather is cold. If the Emperor feels unwell, then it would be better for him to return to the Ancestor Dragon to recuperate, lest it delay his illness." Gongtian Jiu''s face was full of concern and worry, but there was no emotion in his eyes. "Thank you for your concern, royal father. I am afraid that my body will not be able to bear the bumpy journey and will instead worsen its condition. "Now, I shall rest here for a few more days and wait for my body to recover first." "His Majesty''s words are reasonable. This subject is only worried for His Majesty''s dragon body. Every time I think of the emperor at the prime of his life, suffering such heavy injuries, it makes it hard for me to rest or eat in peace." "Cough cough, I''ve troubled you for your concern, royal father. I often feel that my spirits are lacking, so I''ve troubled you for everything ¡­" As the Fiery-Scaled Beast spoke, its eyes gradually became heavy. Before it could finish speaking, its head tilted to the side and it fell asleep. "Your highness, forgive me, but the Emperor is often so tired and powerless these days. I ask that Your highness not to take offense." "In that case, let your majesty rest first. This king reports to the emperor about the military matters, so I''ll leave first. I''ll report to you when your majesty''s rested." "Yes, Your Highness, please rest. When the emperor wakes up, this servant will send someone to invite Your Highness." Gong Jiu stood up and looked at the unconscious Huo Ni Lin on the dragon bed. His thin chest rose and fell, and his breathing was erratic. Even while he was unconscious, his eyebrows were knitted together, as if he was having a restless sleep. His originally handsome and rosy face was now as pale as a wilting pear, with sunken eye sockets. He looked as if he was gravely ill. Walking out of his room, Gong Jiu looked up at the sky. At this moment, he only wanted to laugh out loud. Seeing the reverse scale, he felt indescribably happy. "Little brat, you have such a day. Would you regret doing what you did before?" Excessive blood loss, mild conditions can lead to anemia, pale body weakness and other symptoms. Severe blood loss can lead to blood loss shock, heavy people unconscious, light face less blood, lusterless skin, weak body, dizziness and brain swelling. After the reverse scale lost too much blood, even though Ji Tian Ning had taken the autotransfusion method, he had also given his own blood to the reverse scale. After that, he also found two people who had the same blood type as the Fire Inverted Scale, and gave the blood for the Fire Inverted Scale. However, because the reverse scale''s injuries were very severe and another kidney had been removed, its body had been very weak all this time. In medicine and science, the average person can live a normal life with a healthy kidney, taking care not to use nephrotoxic drugs and checking regularly. The Fire Reversal Scales was very young. At a man''s age, his body was very healthy, so he should be able to recover pretty quickly. However, his injuries were too severe after being ambushed. Not only was one of his kidneys dead, he had also lost too much blood, and his lungs were injured. There were many wounds all over his body. In addition to the fact that the medical skills of this era were relatively behind, the recovery and recovery after surgery were much slower. The combination of several injuries resulted in a heavy burden on the body. All sorts of functions were greatly affected, causing the body to be weak and the mind to be weak. Because its injuries could not be healed for a long time, the reverse flame scales became restless and disturbed, affecting the recovery of its injuries as well. Ji Tian Ning''s departure had dealt a great blow to the reverse scale, and it had made things even more difficult for him. If you had the slightest bit of energy every day, you would think too many things and be unable to focus on recuperating, causing your body to worsen. He was originally a Southerner, and now that he was in the North, he was not used to the climate in the North. Furthermore, when his body was at its weakest, he would easily catch a cold or have a fever, which would affect his recovery. Ji Tian Ning had also secretly suggested to the people sent by the Fiery Inverted Scale to allow the Fiery Inverted Scale to return to the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon City to recuperate. After all, there was a hot spring in the palace that was the most suitable for recuperation. The climate was pleasant, and it would help to recover from the Fire Reversal Scale''s injuries. However, because of its heavy injuries, the reverse scale was not suitable for bumpy and bumpy. It was even more unwilling to leave in such a way. "Princess, your servant pays his respects to the princess." Ji Tian Ning was walking in the courtyard. She was wearing a thick fox fur coat and it was hard to tell that she was pregnant. Right now, she calculated that she should be two months pregnant, so she wouldn''t be able to hide it for much longer. Every day she would put on thick clothes, put on fox fur, and take a walk in the courtyard, breathing in the fresh air, carefully nurturing the womb. He finally decided that no matter how difficult it was, he had to protect and give birth to this child. "It''s you." Ji Tian Ning slowly strolled through the courtyard. Seeing that it was the person Huo Ni Lin sent to her last time, she slowed down her pace, waiting for this person to explain her purpose in coming here. "Princess, His Majesty''s injuries have yet to completely heal. Every day, he will be unable to sleep peacefully and he will cough incessantly. In the past few days, he had been suffering from fever, dizziness, and weakness. The emperor is extremely worried about this. There are many ways to treat the royal doctors and military doctors, but the results aren''t too good. " "It''s already been more than two months, is he still not feeling better?" "It''s a princess. It''s precisely because of this that it makes one feel extremely worried. A servant came to ask the princess what to do with him. Right now, the emperor is extremely thin and weak. It would be best if the princess were to personally treat him, so that he can treat him as soon as possible. " "There isn''t any good way for him to calm down and rest, don''t worry. If he can''t do it, what else can I do?" It has already been two months and he can already support returning to the ancestral dragon to recuperate. "Princess, you should know why the emperor is staying here. This servant pleads with the princess to go see the emperor." "If the princess had not shown mercy, I''m afraid the emperor would have ¡­" "I won''t go. Don''t say those words again." "Princess, if the princess has any worries, you can ask the prince to bring the princess there for her diagnosis and treatment before returning to the palace. Could it be that the princess finds it hard to recover from the emperor''s illness after seeing him continue to be weak? " "How is his condition? "Give me the details and I will give you the method to recover tomorrow. Don''t mention anything else." Ji Tian Ning''s hand gently caressed her stomach while she was under the fox fur coat. Currently, it was even more impossible for her to go to the reverse fire scale''s side. By the side of that irritable and dangerous object, she couldn''t guarantee that the child would be safe and sound. At this moment, nothing was more important to her than the child in her womb. She had to do everything she could to protect this child. He turned around and walked back to his room. That person was extremely anxious and could only watch as Ji Tian Ning left. He didn''t dare to follow her. Ji Tian Ning returned to his room and opened the letter. On the back of the letter, words as sharp as knives appeared. In addition to the royal doctors'' narration of the illness of the fire reverse scale, there was also the letter written by the fire reverse scale. "When we return, we shall never lose!" It was only an extremely simple sentence, but it had a profound meaning. Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that such a cold and proud person would be willing to lower his head and personally write a letter to her asking for peace. In her memories, the White Horse Emperor was always a high and mighty figure. Even if he did something wrong, he would never regret admitting to it. C245 "When we return, we shall never lose!" Ji Tian Ning was dazed for a moment. How hard would it be for him to say those words? Was he finally willing to lower his proud head and beg her to return to his side? But now, things had already changed. Was there still a possibility between her and him? His hand took out two colored glass beads from his shirt and placed them in his palm. The two glass pearls were like the soul-stirring eyes of Hateful Heaven as they stared at her. "Tian Tian ¡­" She felt a spasming pain in her heart. Recently, she didn''t dare to think about Hen Tian, nor did she dare to take out these two glass beads to see. She was worried that causing pain in her heart would affect her fetus. "Tian Tian, regardless of whether this child is male or female, I will make the child follow your surname. Are you willing?" His eyes started to moisten and he placed the two glass beads back into his clothes. These two glass beads had always been hanging in front of his heart, precisely where his heart was. Accompanying her day and night. Although she has been a monk Qiuyuan deep love, mutual love, but the heart never forget to leave the sky. Because of Hateful Sky''s departure, she understood even more clearly that when it was time to cherish something, she must not hesitate. That was because once he missed it, he would never be able to see her again for the rest of his life. She slowly closed her eyes to calm her emotions. A pregnant person shouldn''t be overjoyed or sad. Her first child must be Li Hen Tian''s father, with Li Hen Tian''s surname. When she made such a decision, her heart was filled with joy, because she could leave behind an heir for Hateful Heavens. Even though this child wasn''t the flesh and blood of Hateful Sky, he could be entrusted with endless love and love. "Everyday, I will give birth to your child so that he can grow up healthy. May the spirit of heaven bless me and watch over this child. " He gently folded the letter and placed it in a small bag that had been sealed for a long time. The small bag was opened, revealing a bright yellow corner. "It''s still here. It has always been there. Perhaps, I should burn this paper and this letter together into ashes." He thought for a moment and threw the letter and the edict into the brazier. Finally, he could not bear it anymore. He rolled the letter and the edict together into a small bag and stuffed it into the bottom of his backpack. "Even though you said that you don''t owe me anything now, I can no longer return to your side. After you and I, there will be two lines moving further and further apart, in different directions. I hope that your body can recover as soon as possible and return to the Ancestor Dragon to recuperate. As for me, I will not be here for long. " When she thought of how she was going to leave this place, and how Shang Qiuyuan would come to pick her up soon, a gentle smile appeared on her face. If she could be with him, a couple for life and for eternity, what else would she need? "Perhaps, we can sail the seas and search for the legendary paradise. We can never return to this chaotic world to be a divine couple." Sighing lightly, she still retained her beautiful fantasies, which could be considered as leaving behind a last line of dreams for her own heart. She opened the letters written by the imperial doctors and carefully analyzed the current illness of the Fire Ni Lin. She also knew that in this era, on the battlefield, if she very reluctantly removed the kidney of the Fire Ni Lin, it would definitely bring about a lot of trouble. "The side effect of losing too much blood should be that he hasn''t completely recovered yet. His injuries are too heavy and he needs a long time to recover. But now, he just had to think about it. He wasn''t willing to live or recuperate in peace, so how could he recover as soon as possible? The sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins that you commit cannot be spared! " In the end, he didn''t want to see the reverse scale of fire suffer from illness and pain. After thinking for a long time, he came up with a plan. The nine days of the palace only lasted one day in Fengcong''s palace. The next day, he left Fengcong. He did not return to Pingcheng, but instead went to another place to take care of Fengyuan''s affairs. Now that he couldn''t deal with the military matters due to the heavy wounds caused by the Fire Reversal, almost all of Feng Yuan''s problems fell on his shoulders. "Little brat, what can you do about it?" Do you think you can keep Fengyuan in your hands and still be your emperor just because your people are here? But today is different from the past. Before long, Feng''er will give birth to a prince. At that time, it was the same whether or not the Southern Champion had you. " He smiled coldly. He had been maintaining a balance with the reverse scale on the surface because Gong Huanfeng had never had any children. Now, if Gong Huanfeng gave birth to a prince, he would be appointed as the crown prince. With the Southern Champion having a crown prince, the life and death of the reverse scale was better than death for the nine days of the palace. With his death, he would then be able to use the power of the side king, support the palace of the Illusory Phoenix to inherit the throne, and wield the great authority of the Southern Champion, holding everything in his hands. "Reporting to Your Majesty, His Royal Highness has already left Fenggong. He said that he was going to meet Jinghai and discuss military matters." Huo Ni Lin closed his eyes and rested on the bed, not saying a word. "Your Majesty, there''s no need for Your Majesty to think about such trivial matters. Such a great effort would be detrimental to Your Majesty''s dragon constitution." "Did the person who was sent to meet her return?" "Your majesty, there hasn''t been any, so it should be in the next two days. Last time, the Empress had said to the Emperor not to ask about any trivial matters and to rest in peace. It would be best if he returned to the ancestral dragon to recuperate, and his injuries would recover faster. This place is quite close to the north, and the weather here is unusually cold. The Emperor is a Southerner, so I''m afraid that he might not be used to it and would have an effect on the dragon''s body. " "Tell me, did she come back to see me when she found out that I was seriously injured?" Wu De lowered his head, not knowing how to reply. "Why didn''t you answer me?" "Your majesty, report to your majesty that the Empress is currently in the prince''s army camp and is being confined within the city. I''m afraid that it''ll be difficult for her to move around and she won''t be able to return to visit your majesty." "If she were free, would she come back to me?" The Fiery Inverted Scale was dejected. He was severely injured and would often lose consciousness, but she would always leave without a shred of hesitation. Now, even if she knew that his injuries wouldn''t heal, would she want to come back and visit him, or even stay by his side? Wude didn''t dare to answer, he lowered his head and didn''t say anything. Looking at the direction of Ping City, Huo Ni Lin realized that he had never thought about that little cat like this before. Even when Ji Tian Ning had escaped from the palace the last time, he was still not as nostalgic and gentle as he was now. "Why is it that I''ve been so sentimental recently, Wude, is it because I have too much of her blood on me?" "Your servant doesn''t know. Your majesty, please do not trouble yourself any further. Rest for a moment." "I''ve never had so much rest in all these years. Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" The reverse fire scale began to cough in annoyance. He thought to himself, just like before, riding a horse at flying speed, running on the battlefield, watching the enemy''s head roll down under his blade. However, it was very difficult for him to even train in martial arts. If he moved a bit more, he would feel tired and weak. "Your Majesty, a secret message has been delivered by a courier. It was delivered from Pingcheng." Huo Ni Lin''s eyes lit up. She had finally returned with a letter. Had she seen his handwritten letter? After seeing it, would his heart be moved and he have thoughts of returning to his side? Wu De quickly went out and brought the secret letter in and presented it to Huo Ni Lin. Huo Ni Lin''s hand trembled a bit. This was the first time he personally wrote such a sentimental sentence to a girl. He had some expectations in his heart, but he was worried that his expectations would be dashed. He began to feel apprehensive. Wu De bowed and left, knowing that it would be inconvenient for him to stay here at this time. Opening the letter, what entered his eyes was that elegant and familiar handwriting. It wasn''t written with a brush, but was still written on paper with that kind of wooden stick, dipped in ink. After reading the letter, he put it down in disappointment. The letter contained information on how to treat him, how to recuperate, and so on. "Little cat, don''t you have a word to say to me now?" His gaze fell onto the envelope as he hurriedly picked it up and opened it. He saw everything clearly, but did not find a single response. It was as if Ji Tian Ning had never seen his handwritten words before. "Did you not see it, or did you not want to respond to me after seeing it?" "Pa ¡­ cough ¡­" Huo Ni Lin slapped the table heavily, stood up from the bed and paced back and forth in the palace. Had he not received the slightest response from her? "I have already promised I will never take you in. Why are you still so stubborn?" "You are my woman, do you already have another man in your heart?" He bitterly pushed open the window. A cold wind blew in from the outside, causing Huo Ni Lin to shiver and his heart to immediately turn cold. "Little cat, are you blaming me for killing that Hu''er, or is it that Monk Qiu had a relationship with him?" What infuriated Huo Ni Lin the most was that he couldn''t punish Shang Qiuyuan for this, and he had even given him a reward of nine days from the imperial palace''s imperial memorial. As the ruler of a country, to be able to act in such a manner could be said to be extremely depressing. Wu De, who was in the outer chamber, heard the sound from inside and helplessly shook his head. With the power of the reverse fire scale, it didn''t do any good to his body. Just as the reverse fire scale was about to throw the treatment plan and the medicinal formula written by Ji Tian Ning onto the ground. He grabbed it and a strange fragrance that was far away entered his nostrils. His hand immediately stopped moving, and he put the letter to his nose to smell it. This familiar yet strange smell caused his mood to immediately stabilize. It was as if the beautiful figure was right by his side. Closing his eyes, he saw that sweet and charming smile of Yidao Gu Ling. It was like nothing had happened, but love had already sunk deep into his bones. After entering the dreamland for a while, he woke up with disappointment and disappointment. How many times had that beautiful figure entered his dreams? He could not let it go. This time, Ji Tian Ning''s departure was different from the last time. Huo Bu Lin could feel that ever since Hateful Tian was killed by him, Ji Tian Ning''s heart was filled with indescribable pain. From that moment on, he could feel that Ji Tian Ning''s attitude toward him had greatly changed. "Little cat, at that time I was suffering from a headache and I was not conscious. Furthermore, that Hu''er dared to kidnap my woman and flee, coveting you for your audacity to tempt my imperial concubine and even kill my imperial guards. How could I let him off? "How can you not understand my feelings for you?" He picked up Ji Tian Ning''s letter and read it carefully. After all, he was currently suffering from an illness and injury. What he wanted the most was to get himself better. He would stay behind to recuperate and wait for a long time before returning to the ancestral dragon. The reverse fire had its own thoughts. Firstly, he was unwilling to return to face Gong Huanfeng, especially the one who was already pregnant. Secondly, since he was here, the palace had to be a bit more cautious. He could also take over Feng Yuan and recruit Feng Yuan''s men for his use. Originally, he had already issued an edict conferring upon the officials from Fengyuan. If he hadn''t been wounded by a sneak attack, he would have used this opportunity to call upon the officials from Fengyuan to help them win their hearts. It was inconvenient for him to see any of Feng Yuan''s courtiers now, and he did not want the news of his injuries to leak out. Although rumors were flying about outside, the other four kingdoms did not know for sure how serious his injury was. Once the other four nations found out that he was currently weak, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the overall situation of the Southern Champion in Fengyuan. The situation in Fengyuan had undergone a tremendous change. Since the Southern Champion, Northern barbarians, and Jinghai had openly left Yunmeng, they no longer viewed Yunmeng as the world''s ruler. There were also a few other marquises who declared that they would establish a nation as Emperor. After the three dukes had proclaimed themselves as emperors, there were three more that couldn''t wait to become their own emperor. C246 "My prince, my lord, your highness is injured. I have come here to ask for your permission to let the princess treat you." Gong Jiu was startled: "What did you say?" Kant knelt on the ground, his face was like a bitter gourd, he was on the verge of tears, "Reporting to Your Highness, Your Highness was ambushed by Yun Meng, and he was accidentally injured, so the Military Physician couldn''t do anything. "How is my son, Qiu Yuanyuan?" Gong Jiu got nervous, got up and grabbed Kant, picked Kant up, and stared at Kant as he asked somewhat anxiously. He was truly very nervous about Shang Qiuyuan''s injuries, and was also somewhat surprised. This was because he knew that Shang Qiuyuan had always rarely personally acted. He was always in the middle of a battle and the victor was a thousand miles away, so the danger wasn''t too great. However, in the midst of war and chaos, anything could happen. Last time, an accident occurred, where someone pretended to surrender and hid by Shang Qiuyuan''s side, threatening to abduct him and force him to agree to certain matters. "Reporting to Your Highness, your injuries are quite severe, and you need to use some sort of magic to treat them. Your Highness, please allow me to invite the princess over immediately. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid your highness ¡­" "Quickly, send someone to inform the princess that she is about to depart. Kant, quickly go. This King will go with you. Let Tian Ning go immediately and save my son." "Yes, many thanks, Your Highness. This small matter can be handled easily, how could I dare to trouble Your Highness?" Gong Jiu had only just returned to Ping City when he received the news of Kant. He was somewhat flustered in his heart. He truly cared about his son, Shang Qiuyuan. Kant was also slightly touched in his heart. He could tell that King Shoulder was truly concerned about Shang Qiuyuan. This was the first time that he had seen someone who could make the usually gloomy and calm side of the King reveal a look of anxiety. Although three of Gong Jiu''s concubines were pregnant by now, they had not yet given birth to a descendant, so he still held Shang Qiuyuan in high regard. Kant quickly left the room and went to the back of the house to look for Ji Tian Ning. Gong Jiu had just arrived at the mansion, so he sent someone to inform Ji Tian Ning before following them. However, Ji Tian Ning had already received the news from Kant. Before the ninth day of the palace, Kant had already arrived at the mansion of the city guard and paid his respects to Ji Tian Ning. She had long since prepared everything, and was well aware that this was definitely Shang Qiuyuan''s plan. Thus, she was not anxious at all in her heart. When Gong Jiu entered the back room, he discovered that everything had been prepared. Ji Tian Ning was wearing a thick fox fur coat that wrapped around her body. "Father, Qiu Yuan''s injuries are quite serious and he needs some treatment. I have to go and treat him now, do you have any instructions?" "Ning''er, be careful when you''re there. After all, that place is too close to the battlefield. You will stay by his side for a few more days, to take good care of him. "Because I have so many things to take care of, I have just returned, but I am unable to visit Qiuyuan. In a few days, I will go visit Qiuyuan." "Please be at ease, royal father. I will definitely make Qiu Yuan safe and sound, and I will await royal father''s arrival." "Remember, report back to me at any time." Ji Tian Ning could tell that Gong Jiu was truly somewhat anxious and was concerned about Shang Qiuyuan. She softly said, "Royal father, please be at ease. Father, please do not worry too much. Qiu Yuan''s fate is great and everything will definitely be fine. " Gong Jiu didn''t pay much attention to the matter of Ji Tian Ning''s well-developed body. After all, it was the beginning of spring and the cold wind was still biting. He also knew that Ji Tian Ning''s health hadn''t been very good recently. Because of Li Tian''s death, and because of the blood transfusion from the reverse scale, her body was extremely weak. Ji Tian Ning had been taking medicine and recuperating ever since she arrived in Ping City. She later found out that she was pregnant and used her body''s discomfort as an excuse to stay indoors and recuperate. Fortunately, she had a slim figure and was only about three months pregnant. It was hard to tell when she was wearing cotton clothes. She hugged the stove and pretended to be cold, so that she wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention. After getting on the carriage, Kant bid farewell to the palace for nine days, then galloped off to the Li City. "Isn''t this my carriage from before?" Looking at this carriage, she had originally thought that it would be made by a skilled craftsman. She could not help but be filled with emotion. She did not bring with her the servant girl given to her by the King, lest her pregnancy be known by the King. "Shang Qiuyuan, you''ve come at the right time. If you don''t come to pick me up, you won''t be able to hide it anymore." In the carriage, a stove had already been prepared. There was still a stove in her arms, so the temperature was very good. The interior of the carriage was extremely thick, preventing it from being too bumpy. "Princess, the marshal specially ordered us to bring this carriage to take the princess away." "He''s really considerate. How is he now?" "Princess, don''t worry. The marshal only suffered a light injury. It''s nothing serious. If he hadn''t used such a trick, he wouldn''t have been able to bring the princess out so easily. The speed at which they were moving at was a bit faster, is the princess feeling unwell? " "It''s okay, as long as it''s not too bumpy." "Yes. The commander-in-chief had instructed that the princess is weak and that the road is flat. I shall slow down when we reach a place where the road is not very flat." "Kant, don''t say ''Princess'' anymore. It sounds really awkward." "It''s Miss Ji. Is Miss Ji better now?" After recuperating for the past few days, has he still not recovered? " Ji Tian Ning smiled. She knew that Shang Qiuyuan had definitely not told anyone about her pregnancy. After all, this matter was kept a secret, and the fewer people who knew, the better. Looking out the window, it was already the end of April. Spring always came a little later in the north, but there was already a tinge of green in his eyes. The wind also gentler, not too cold, in this beautiful day, it is a good time to tread. The pink ones were like the sunset, the red ones were like fire, and the yellow ones were like gold. Peach blossoms and welcoming flowers were blooming in the air. Ji Tian Ning was in a great mood. Ever since she arrived in Ping City, this was the first time she came out to see the scenery. After leaving Ping City, she wanted to meet Qiuyuan. "Miss, please close the window so that it won''t get cold." Ji Tian Ning nodded with a smile before closing the window. She knew that Kant was concerned about her. The scenery could be seen everywhere along the way. The wind of early spring was still blowing, bringing with it a sense of coolness. "We are going to leave this place and go to the monk Qiuyuan. I wonder, will he and I be able to stay together forever?" If the Fire Lin Lin knew about this, what would he do? " That grave red figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart immediately turned cold. "If I do this, it can''t be harming Shang Qiu Yuan again, right? It is precisely because I was killed by the reverse scale of fire that Hateful Heavens, a terrifying being like the Overlord, would allow another man to get close to ''his'' woman! " Chilling intent once again welled up from the bottom of his heart. He placed his fingers on his neck and gently rubbed the crystal skull, but silently prayed that there would be no more prophecies or illusions. The crystal skull did not react at all. Ji Tian Ning''s heart was once again at ease from his throat. Currently, what she was most afraid of was that there was something strange about the crystal skull. That meant that death was coming, and this death was definitely related to the person she trusted the most. "I really hope that no more terrifying prophecies will appear on the crystal skull in the future. This way, I can be at ease." Lying under the thick blanket, countless complicated thoughts surged up in her mind. She didn''t want to think too much about it, but the truth couldn''t be avoided. If she wanted to be together with Qiuyuan, it would be impossible for her to go around the wall of fire. Regardless of her identity as a monk, even with Princess Qingxian''s current identity, it was difficult for her to be together with Qiuyuan as a monk. She did not care about her reputation. She did not care about whether her name was reasonable or not. If she could remain silent, then it would be impossible for her to do what she wanted. The White Horse Emperor stared at her at all times, while the King beside him also stared at her. "How can I be together with Qiuyuan without any hindrance? You want royal father to stand up for us? But even so, since the reverse scale was powerless on the surface, it would definitely hold a grudge in its heart and would not let Shang Qiuyuan off. On the other hand, Gong Jiu didn''t care about the Baima Emperor, but Qiu Yuan couldn''t. After all, he''s just a subject. " Ji Tian Ning rubbed her head. This was truly a headache. She had been thinking about this matter for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a good solution. She could not bear to leave Shang Qiuyuan, much less to do so. The child in her womb now needed the responsibility and protection of Shang Qiu. His abdomen was now well-developed. If he took off his fox fur coat and cotton robe, he would be able to clearly see that she had gained a lot of weight. At this moment, can clearly feel the rhythmic movement of the fetus in her abdomen, caress her abdomen, Ji Tian Ning''s tender lips were filled with gentle maternal love. The joy and pride of being a mother overcame all difficulties. She had already decided that no matter how difficult it was, she must give birth to this child. Pregnancy is also a process of communication between the mother and the fetus, feeling the baby grow in the belly bit by bit, the body change and weight, the mother and child between the feelings, once known to have a child, began to build up. Every drop of the fetus, every point of growth, has attracted the attention of the mother, because of every subtle changes in the fetus and is pleasantly surprised and happy. Mother nature, knowing that she has a child in her womb, begins to erupt. In the mother''s heart, a child is the most important. "What do I do with these things? How can I guarantee the child''s safety? How can we let our children be born and grow up safely? " Ji Tian Ning was worried. Her hair was falling off one by one. If she didn''t handle this matter well, it would not only affect her child and her safety, but also the safety of Shang Qiuyuan. She didn''t want to bring any trouble to Shang Qiuyuan and affect his grand plans, but now, she could only rely on her good brother, Shang Qiuyuan. The child could only belong to Shang Qiuyuan, and should also belong to Shang Qiuyuan, so she did not believe it. The two of them had a lot of love along the way. Even after she had arrived in Ping Cheng, Qiuyuan had always been like glue. Her body was much better by then, and she had the qualifications to be pregnant. "The time I have left is too short. When I am together with the Baima Emperor, it will not be more than ten days away from the time I spent with Qiuyuan. This time is truly hard to calculate." Forget it, let''s not think about these temporarily unimportant matters anymore. It''s better to think about how to deceive the White Horse Emperor. " C247 It took them two full days to get from Ping Cheng to Li Cheng. Due to their speed being slow, Ji Tian Ning was worried that being too tired and bumpy would affect the baby. Hence, she asked Kant to slow down several times. "My lady, I have reported it to the marshal. It''s just that because the marshal has to recuperate at this time, it''s inappropriate for others to know that his injuries are not serious, so I can''t personally come to greet you." "Kant, don''t make all these useless gifts, I''m very tired, hurry up and send me to the city to rest." Of course, I want to heal your marshal myself. " Ji Tian Ning yawned. After pregnancy, she would always get drowsy. The symptoms of lethargy were getting more and more severe. Kant looked worriedly at Ji Tian Ning. In his memories, this girl was always full of energy and was very mischievous. He had never seen her this lazy and flirtatious. He couldn''t help but be stunned. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning had a peculiar charm. She was extremely charming, causing Kant to be intoxicated by her. Kant quickly lowered his head, cursing himself for being a bastard. How could he dare to have such thoughts about the marshal''s woman? However, he also knew that there were quite a few people in the army who had strange intentions towards Ji Tian Ning. Many soldiers loved Ji Tian Ning very much, and some even had a crush on her. "Miss Ji is smart, bold, straightforward, candid, adorable, beautiful ¡­" He pulled out his fingers, but couldn''t count the advantages of Ji Tian Ning. They were the weird things of the ancient times, the lack of restraint, and the revealing of his clothes. In his eyes, those were also advantages. After entering the Li City, the carriage arrived at the temporary marshal''s residence, which was the original Li City Guardian''s residence. Ji Tian Ning didn''t see a handsome figure until she stepped out of the carriage at the garrison''s entrance. This figure was none other than the handsome man who was currently gazing at her from the depths of the garden. That person wore an inconspicuous light green robe, but it was not the same white robe that he used to wear with the flickering lotus flower patterns. Thus, Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment and was unable to react. "Ning''er, you''re here." Shang Qiuyuan walked over and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s hand, pulling her into the depths of the garden. When Ji Tian Ning looked back, she realized that there was no one else around. The two of them were the only ones left, holding hands and walking around. "I heard you''re injured. How are you?" "It''s just a small injury, not worth mentioning. If I don''t do this, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicions of others." It''s just a little trick, to bring you to me from my royal father''s side without a hitch. " "You''re so crafty." Ji Tian Ning was nestled in Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. She hadn''t seen him for a month, but her heart had already been filled with longing. She sniffed the scent of the white lotus that made her heart at ease. At this moment, she had temporarily forgotten about everything else. She was enjoying this rare moment of peace and happiness. How she wished that this could last forever. His heart was still uneasy. At this moment, even though Monk Qiuyuan was together, how could he solve the troubles in the future? "What should I do in the future?" "Ning''er, don''t worry about this. Leave everything to me." Your husband should do his duty as a husband, so you can stay here and rest in peace. "The Iron Guards are all around here. They will use their lives to protect you, and nothing will happen to you." "There is no such thing as absolute." Ji Tian Ning slightly frowned. The safety of this place was relative. If the reverse scale and the Shoulder King wanted to do something, then there would be no such thing as nothing at all. After all, Shang Qiuyuan was now an official of the Southern Champion Kingdom, so he had no choice but to comply with the will of the Fire Inverse Scale, and even more so could not go against the orders of the King. "Ning''er, you don''t have to worry. You just have to rest in peace and let me take care of everything." I also want to see my child born as soon as possible. Too much worry is bad for the child in your womb. " Shang Qiuyuan held onto Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist, understanding what Ji Tian Ning was worried about. "Even if there''s an accident during a time of war, it''s normal. "I said to the outside world that you died from an illness due to a weak body. Your Majesty doesn''t have the energy to care about this matter right now. With Imperial Father taking charge, this matter will become a foregone conclusion." "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. If Father knew that I was pregnant and you used a plan to bring me here, you would be in danger." Ji Tian looked at the handsome face beside him. He had already angered the White Horse Emperor because of her. If he were to lose the trust of the King, he wouldn''t be able to stand up again. It was already a capital offense for Shang Qiuyuan to forcefully take her away from the army camp that day. The reason why the Fire Lin had not only failed to punish Shang Qiuyuan, but had also been bestowed with a reward was largely because the nine heavens of the palace had played a role in it. Of course, because of the severity of the injuries, the Fire Ni Lin knew that it was time to use someone, so he endured it. Ji Tian Ning was well aware that the Fiery Inverted Scale was not someone who would forget about this matter. The famous'' Cold Blood Sovereign ''of the Five Kingdoms would definitely not let a man who touched his woman get away with it. LI Tiantian was a living example. What she was worried about the most was that in the future, when Huo Ni Lin borrowed this matter, he would do something unfavorable to Shang Qiuyuan. She knew that the Fire Ni Lin could do this. If the Sovereign King wanted to punish an official, even if this official had rendered a great merit, it was still an easy thing. Unless this official was like the King of Shoulder and Shoulder, had the military power and power to topple nations, and was even able to fight against a king. That was the only reason why the Fiery-Scaled Race did not dare to provoke him. However, she was also clear that Shang Qiuyuan was still far from being able to achieve his goal of revenge without the support of the reverse scale of fire and the Shoulder King. If she were to stay here, although Shang Qiuyuan could say that she had died from illness or an accident, the news would definitely not be concealed for a long time. "He will not allow Qiu Yuan to deceive him like this. This matter still requires a good plan." However, Shang Qiuyuan decided that no matter what, he must protect Ji Tian Ning and the child in her womb. He absolutely could not let her and her son suffer any more losses. Otherwise, his life would be filled with endless regrets. Shang Qiuyuan told everyone that he was severely injured from the battle, so he stayed in the garrison to accompany Ji Tian Ning. He had also thought about how to deal with this matter. However, he also understood that no matter how he handled it, there would always be future troubles. Even if he were to tell others that Ji Tian Ning had died and that this matter would be handled by the king, and that the king wouldn''t allow the king to offend the king, the king would have to endure it and not let him get away with it. Perhaps, because of the current injuries of the Fiery Inverted Scales and the situation of Fengyuan, the Fiery Inverted Scales would not touch him for the time being. In the future, when the situation of Fengyuan stabilized, it would be difficult for him to return to the Southern Champion City. During this month, he had been trying his best to increase his strength and make arrangements for the future. He was preparing to use his time to strengthen his own forces so that he would have the ability to make the reverse flame scale fear in the future. However, he also understood that this wasn''t a one-day affair. Ji Tian Ning''s matter involved two people. One was the reverse scale of fire, and the other was the nine heavens of the palace. And these two, were the two people who represented the highest authority in the Southern Champion Kingdom, neither of them he could afford to offend. The only way was to rely on one of them to make the other one wary. However, now that Ji Tian had become pregnant, he hid the Fire Inverted Scales and the Shoulder King. If the two of them found out, he would not be in a good mood. By doing so, Shang Qiuyuan was helpless. He could not let Huo Ni Lin know that Ji Tian Ning was pregnant, much less tell King Jian. "Let Ning''er stay here for a few days before reporting to my royal father that I have a child in her womb. I once promised that my first child would inherit the surname of the palace, and I believe that my royal father will bear this matter in mind. In that case, I can only put my heart and soul into it and stand by royal father''s side. This should be something that he has always wanted to see. " He secretly calculated in his heart. He wanted to wait for a while and tell Gong Jiu that Ji Tian Ning already had a child to resolve this matter. Even so, he understood that there would be a lot of trouble in the future. Not to mention how the Fiery Inverted Scale would respond, even if it was Gong Jiu himself, he would still be suspicious of him using the excuse of being injured to get Ji Tian Ning out. With the intelligence and suspicion of the Nine Heavens Palace, they would have definitely thought that Ji Tian Ning was pregnant and must have been hiding it from him all along. Thinking of the child in Ji Tian Ning''s womb, her father was worthy of reminiscing. "Or, let Ning''er completely disappear and find a place to give birth to her child. It would only make it difficult for her to disappear for such a long time. If royal father asks, how should I report it? " Shang Qiuyuan was also in a dilemma. How to deal with Ji Tian Ning and her child was the greatest headache he had ever faced. He watched as Ji Tian Ning''s abdomen stood upright day by day. If he wanted to hide it, he would be unable to do so sooner or later. As long as Ji Tian Ning was still here, the news would be leaked sooner or later. There must be spies with the Fire Inverted Scales in the group of King Jian and his underlings. Similarly, there shouldn''t be a lack of spies with the nine heavens of the royal palace beside the Fire Inverse Scales. He knew even more that it was impossible for the King of Shoulder to not have arranged for a spy to spy on him. It was just that the people within his garrison were all deathsworn that originally surrendered to the Southern Champion with him, so there was no need to worry too much. Unless he could hide Ji Tian Ning from everyone, even if he couldn''t be seen by anyone else, the birth of the child would alarm them and it would be impossible to keep it a secret. "Ning''er, how are you today?" There was a gentle smile on Shang Qiuyuan''s face, as if he didn''t have the slightest bit of worries as he walked into Ji Tian Ning''s room in the backyard. He would never reveal his troubles in front of Ji Tian Ning. He would leave all of his troubles to himself so that she could rest in peace and wait for her child to be born. "Yes, Qiu Yuan, you''ve worked hard. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently." She could not help but feel pain in her heart. How could she not know that even though Shang Qiuyuan had put in so much effort for her sake, he had never brought it up in front of her, lest she get too worried? "Ning''er, child and you, are you alright?" "Very good. Qiu Yuan, you don''t have to worry. You have to know that I am a genius doctor. I will take good care of myself." Shang Qiuyuan bent over and placed his head on Ji Tian Ning''s stomach, listening to the rhythmic movements of the child in his womb. The smile on his face grew even wider. Now, he had someone he could protect with his life. "It''s been three months, and the weather is warm now. I reckon that by the time the maple leaf turns red, the child will be born." "I''ll make things difficult for you, Ning''er. Later on, I''ll ask my Royal Father to help us manage the wedding ceremony and officially marry you to my sect. At that time, you''ll be my wife, and no one will be able to snatch you away." "Alright." Ji Tian Ning snuggled against Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. How lucky was she to be his wife, but could she really be like this? C248 "Father has asked about you several times, and I plan to propose to him in the next few days, begging him to betroth you to me." "There''s no need for that. I don''t care if you''re famous or not. It''s not appropriate for you to do so." "I heard that the Emperor wanted to return to the Ancestor Dragon to recuperate, and had even asked Royal Father to bring you there several times, saying that he wanted to personally bestow the title upon you. He even said that he wanted to take you back to the Southern Champion City on the way and return you to the Prince Mansion. " Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. What did the White Horse Emperor want to do? "Father has already pushed it away. He said that you were young and weak and needed your care. Your body has always been weak and calm, so it would be inconvenient for you to go to the emperor." "Does he know that I am with you now?" "I don''t know. Not long after you arrived here, I said that I would send you back. Royal Father has also sealed off your courtyard. No one is allowed to enter or leave as they please, and you will be guarded by his Iron Guard. " "That''s good." Ji Tian Ning''s heart skipped a beat. Was he going to leave Feng Rong and return to the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon? This time, they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers; it was difficult to see each other again. His injury, but has it healed a lot? Shang Qiuyuan hugged Ji Tian Ning''s waist, "Ning''er, it''s getting late, rest early, don''t be too tired. You don''t have to worry about the emperor''s departure to return to the Ancestor Dragon. I heard that the emperor''s body is much better now, and can move around freely. " "Mm, it''s good that he''s gone." The two of them climbed onto the bed and Shang Qiuyuan embraced Ji Tian Ning. He would often accompany Ji Tian Ning like this, only hugging her to sleep instead. "What''s the situation in Fengyuan now?" Ji Tian Ning would often ask Shang Qiuyuan about Feng Yuan''s situation. Shang Qiuyuan explained the situation to her, and was very willing to bring up these matters to Ji Tian Ning. This was because he discovered that Ji Tian Ning was able to see through the complex nature of things and even give him advice. "The situation is now set. Most of the war has subsided, and the Li people have returned to farming. The emperor also ordered the exemption of three years'' taxes. From the Southern Champion came seeds and tools and other things to support the people''s cultivation, not to let the fields be abandoned. Yun Meng is still confronting us, but facing the alliance of the three nations, they can''t do anything either. " "How is that idiot Second Prince?" "Only he escaped to Yunmeng. He''s just a puppet, nothing more." "What about the Sixth Prince?" "He is even a puppet, and has already stated that he is willing to become a subordinate state to the Southern Champion. Sooner or later, he will have to give up the throne. However, these matters are not for him to decide, nor are they for him to listen to. " "Father has not ordered him to give up the throne. Could it be that he has some sort of plan?" Shang Qiuyuan lightly kissed Ji Tian Ning''s cheek. "Let your husband hear your analysis." "I think, firstly, I still need to use the Sixth Prince as the new puppet to fight against the Second Prince. Secondly, Father didn''t want to let the Emperor have all of Feng Yuan''s benefits. Thus, he used this method to control Feng Yuan in his own hands. " "Your analysis is correct. Even I have grown several times more powerful in Fengyuan. This was only the military strength on the surface, but the strength behind the scenes was far more than this. I have always kept the Sixth Prince in my hands. If anything happens in the future, Royal Father and I can continue to support this puppet and stabilize its condition. At that time, even the Emperor won''t be able to do anything to us. " Ji Tian Ning shook her head, "Father''s heart is really big. Could it be that he wants to establish himself as emperor? Thus, Nanke and Fengyuan will once again start a war. " "Royal Father might not have that intention, but if he did not have the corresponding authority to contend against the Emperor, how could he retain his current status and power? Furthermore, I heard that the empress is about to deliver herself. If she gives birth to a prince, Royal Father could use his authority to protect the empress''s prince to be bestowed the title of crown prince. "Aiya, I forgot. The empress should be giving birth soon. Considering the time we have come, it is also the time to give birth. If you didn''t bring up this matter, I would have forgotten about it. " "That''s right. The emperor wanting to return to the throne is related to this matter. The empress is about to give birth to a prince, and this is the future crown prince of Nanke. How can he not return?" Moreover, going back would also help in recuperating and settling national affairs. " Ji Tian Ning was silent for a moment before she reached into Shang Qiu Yuan''s robes, "Are you going to stand by my father''s side in the future?" "Do I have any other choice? "If you want to protect yourself, you can only do so. If I stay in Fengyuan, no one can touch me. If you leave Fengyuan, I can only allow myself to be slaughtered by the Emperor." "Are you going to stay here forever?" "Don''t forget, my title is Master Fengyuan, of course I will stay in Fengyuan. "This is my root. As long as I am in Fengyuan, I will be safe and have the ability to protect you and your son." "If so, hehe, forget it, let''s not talk about this." Ji Tian Ning approached Shang Qiuyuan and kissed him. "Ning''er, you''re pregnant." "So what? It''s already been three months. If it were lighter, I wouldn''t have minded." "But I won''t say it earlier. I''ve left you alone for so many times. Tonight, your husband will definitely punish you severely." "You can''t. You have to be gentle, and you can''t ask for too much, like you did in the past. You have to know that I''m already pregnant, but I can''t bear the torment you''re asking for. Hmm ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan had blocked Ji Tian Ning. He had been holding Ji Tian Ning like this for too long. Once he received permission from Ji Tian Ning, he would know that he could do something, so he was not willing to let it go. All the gentleness, all the tenderness, all the release at this moment, the unspeakable love, it had been two months since they had been together, the two of them had longed for it. The next morning, when Ji Tianning woke up, Shang Qiuyuan had disappeared as usual. She was already used to it. No matter when Shang Qiuyuan accompanied her to sleep, when she woke up the next morning, he would originally not be by her side. She also knew that Shang Qiuyuan had gone to train in martial arts, and she admired him in her heart. Within the five nations, who would practice martial arts like Shang Qiuyuan? She got up and had breakfast. Then, she walked into the courtyard, wearing a large cloak. Although the weather was warm now, in order to cover her abdomen, she would also use a large cloak to cover her body when she came out. "Empress, the Empress has always been well. This servant pays his respects to the Empress." A silhouette wearing a military uniform hid among the trees, revealing half of his face as he bowed to Ji Tian Ning. It was noon, and the guards were slightly more relaxed. Ji Tian Ning was stunned for a moment. Everyone under Shang Qiuyuan would call her ''Miss'', but no one would call her that. What entered his eyes was half a familiar face. He raised his head slightly, revealing a humble smile as he bowed to her. However, he still hid within the bushes and did not come out. "Wu De!" Ji Tian Ning almost shouted out in shock. Her heart was in turmoil. Why would Wu De appear here? How did he get in? "It is indeed a servant. How is the Empress now?" His gaze swept across Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body. He discovered that Ji Tian Ning had become much more plump than before. Her face was as pink as peach blossoms in March. She was plump and beautiful like nothing he had ever seen before. That kind of gentleness was dazzling. "Why are you here?" "I snuck in secretly. Although it was a bit difficult, it''s not impossible." A servant could not stay here for long. If he stayed for too long, he might be discovered by the Duke''s men. Now that the emperor is about to return to his ancestral dragon, the emperor is worried about Empress. He specially ordered his servant to come here to see Empress. " "Is he well?" Ji Tian Ning reached out her hand to touch the blossoming flower. She did not make a sound to alarm Shang Qiuyuan''s guards, as she did not want others to know that the Five De was here. She also knew that Wu De had no intention of harming her. "Your majesty is much better now. Your majesty has asked this servant to tell the Empress that the words Your majesty once said will always be valid." This servant has come under orders to ask the Empress if she is willing to follow the Emperor back. " Ji Tian Ning pondered but didn''t say anything. He was the first who didn''t expect the arrival of Wu De and the second who didn''t expect Huo Ni Lin to confess again. This place had once been said by Shang Qiuyuan as a place where absolutely nothing would happen. However, at this moment, the Eunuch''s Eunuch who had the most trusted and trusted general Huo Ni Lin stood in front of him and was still asking her a question in a very leisurely manner. "How did you get in?" "Empress, this is not important. There are not many places that this servant cannot enter. Although the Great General''s place was heavily guarded, it was not an iron bucket. There would always be a gap. The Empress may not know this, but this servant is also an expert. Ji Tian Ning was silent. She knew that there would always be experts at the side of the reverse scale and the Shoulder King. Moreover, they would always be hiding in a dark place that no one would notice. If the Five Desires could infiltrate this place secretly, Prince Charming might have sent someone to infiltrate here to find out that she was pregnant. Thinking to this point, Ji Tian Ning''s expression changed slightly. If she was confident in front of the reverse fire scale, then she wasn''t confident in front of the palace that stood side by side for nine days. She was confident in the Fiery Inverted Scale because she knew that it held feelings for her. Even if it was too domineering and arrogant, it was very important to her. It would make her jealous, angry, and unwilling to let her suffer any harm. Although the thing that hurt her the most was the reverse scale itself, the White Horse Emperor did not allow anyone to harm her. It was as if he was protecting her within the palace of the rain and wind. However, Gong Jiu was different. The reason why Gong Jiu doted on her was because she had a descendant in the palace. If not for this, she would have had to come into contact with the great benefits of the Nine Heavens Palace, and the Nine Heavens Palace would not have gone easy on her. On this day, if the palace found out that she was pregnant and that the child in her womb was possibly made of fire, they would use all sorts of methods to make her lose the child in her womb. She had no doubt about this. The palace''s Illusory Phoenix could not bear children, and the imperial concubine was not allowed to have a son with the reverse scale of fire. Furthermore, the palace''s Illusory Phoenix was about to be born soon, so there would not be any future problems. His hand unconsciously rested on his abdomen. How could he protect this child and allow this child to be born and grow properly? What sort of title should he give to this child? Only then would the child be able to grow and grow without any danger? "Perhaps Qiuyuan can allow me to safely give birth to this child, but can he give this child a name and allow the child to grow up without encountering danger?" Ji Tian Ning slightly lowered her eyes. The palace for nine days probably didn''t know that she was pregnant. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t have allowed her to continue to raise a baby so peacefully. "What would he do if he knew about this?" If Gong Jiu found out that she was pregnant and that she was hiding this matter from him, he would think that the child in her womb was a Fire Inverted Scale dragon seed and wouldn''t allow this child to be born. At that time, Shang Qiuyuan, wedged between the reverse scale of fire and the ninth day of the palace, would not be able to keep her and her son safe. Most importantly, because of this, Shang Qiuyuan would offend the reverse scale of fury and the two from the palace, and no matter which one of the two he angered, Shang Qiuyuan would have a hard time standing up. "No, I can''t interfere with his plans and plans. He''s not alone, he still has a lot of warriors under his command. Once he leaves the support of the reverse scale and loses the support of the king, it would be very dangerous. "Empress, you ¡­" Wu De finally realized that something was wrong. He stared at Ji Tian Ning''s abdomen in shock. A chilling light flashed through his sleeves as he glared at Ji Tian Ning, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Only with true power can you protect the people you love and yourself." This sentence flashed through Ji Tian Ning''s mind. He also sensed the killing intent in Wu De''s eyes. C249 "In accordance with the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees that the daughter of the King, Princess Qingxian, is to be bestowed with knowledge and knowledge, bestowing the title of imperial concubine upon the entire palace, bestowing upon it ¡­" "Obediently, the emperor decrees that the former third class Fengyuan Duke, the Northern Field Marshal Shang Qiuyuan, loyal to his country, courageous and wise in battle, has led the troops to conquer several cities, to sweep away the rich and fertile lands, and to capture the traitorous tyrant alive. "I am very comforted. I bestow upon Shang and Qiu Yuan the title of first-rate Master of Fengyuan, with the title of Crown Prince''s son standing side by side ¡­" Gong Jiu quietly sat in the great hall, listening to the report. After Huo Ni Lin had almost arrived at the southern imperial edict''s border, he announced these two decrees to the world. The fragrant aroma of tea wafted through the great hall. On the handsome face of the Nine Heavens Palace disciple, there was not the slightest bit of emotion as he lightly sipped on his fragrant tea. This tea was brought out from the palace by Shang Qiuyuan for him. He lowered his eyelids and looked at the tea in the teacup. This tea was specially offered to the Emperor. It came from the peak of the mountain near the edge of the Southern Champion Country. There were only a few tea trees on that solitary peak, and they were known as the Snow Peak''s Frozen Gold Feathers. After Shang Qiuyuan''s attack on Fenggong, he had searched for many things in the Imperial Palace and sent them to him. All of these things were things that the former monarch of Fengyuan enjoyed all by himself. According to his knowledge, Shang Qiuyuan did not leave behind anything like this. Most of it was given to him as an offering, while some of it was given to the Emperor. He narrowed his eyes. The first decree was within his expectations. "Your Majesty, you still can''t let her go. In all these years, this duke has never seen you being so attentive towards a woman." However, how many days until the current you can be used? " The few trusted generals did not even dare to breathe loudly. They held their breaths as they watched the scene of the nine heavens of the royal palace side by side. He had also swept away the Northern Field Marshal and the position of Grand General. He had already become the highest official position among the Southern Champion martial generals, and also the highest official position among the Southern Champion martial generals so far. It was already out of everyone''s expectations for a general to be given such a high position. Moreover, the words "bestowing the title of first class Fengyuan with the position of Crown Prince''s son side by side" was clearly an imperial edict. The King was going to hand over the throne''s heir to Shang Qiuyuan side by side. If it was in the past, this would make sense as there were no descendants in the Nine Heavens Palace. Although Shang Qiuyuan did not change his surname and entered the palace''s ancestral hall, he was still the Nine Heavens Palace''s only son, and was qualified to inherit the Nine Heavens Palace''s throne. However, the situation was different now. Huo Rao Lin should not have allowed another King to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Southern Champion, nor should he have allowed three of his imperial concubines to become pregnant in the ninth day of the palace. This was obviously to borrow the power of Shang Qiuyuan to sever the palace for nine days, and even to provoke a fight between them. The generals were indignant, but no one dared to say anything at this moment. They all looked at the expression on Gong Jiu''s face and tried to guess what this prince was thinking. They did not know that the Nine Heavens Palace had long since known that the Fire Lin Clan would issue this edict. A few days ago, when Shang Qiuyuan had come to beg for forgiveness, they had reported this matter to him. Hearing this news, Gong Jiu wasn''t surprised at all. He still calmly drank his tea, as if the news did not affect him in the slightest. "Your highness, His Majesty seems to be unable to wait any longer. The young prince''s been recruiting troops all this time, gathering together quite a few old tribes. His military strength and strength have greatly increased, and his underlings have now exceeded a hundred thousand troops and horses." If we add He Mo and Zuo Siping''s troops, there''s no less than one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. " He didn''t quite understand why King Shou had not dealt with Shang Qiuyuan the last time he came to beg for forgiveness. What he didn''t understand was why the Prince Shoulder had not dealt with Shang Qiuyuan. In recent days, Shang Qiuyuan had been openly recruiting troops and using troops to control the surrounding prefectures. His strength had expanded to a worrisome level in a short period of time, but Shoulder King had always tacitly allowed it. "Right now, the prince already has a descendant. Since the prince is standing side by side with the crown prince, it''s only natural that the crown prince would keep his word. For the emperor to push the young prince onto the throne is intriguing." An enchanting smile slowly formed on the corner of his mouth as he slowly raised his eyes and swept his gaze over the crowd. The surrounding great generals who had killed without regard could not help but lower their heads deeply, not daring to look directly into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace. They knew full well how ruthless and cruel this handsome prince was. The entire world knew how strict the military rule was. Deep in their hearts, they held a deep reverence towards the nine heavens of the palace. In their hearts, they only knew that there was a king that stood side by side, but didn''t know that there was an emperor. They dared to defy the emperor''s decree, but no one dared to neglect the decree of the palace nine days. "Tell me your views." "Your highness, this general suspects that there is some deception. Before the emperor left, he went to see the young prince. Perhaps the emperor has a secret decree for the young prince, or he might have some secret deal with the young prince." "That''s right, your highness can''t not be on guard. Now that your highness'' military strength has greatly increased, your highness is from Fengyuan, where you can call for help at any time." Your Highness must not forget how many cities have fallen without a fight wherever you go. Although these people have not yet fallen under Young Prince''s command, this general is worried that they will still listen to his orders. " "My lord, this general thinks that my prince''s concubine is already pregnant and that my prince is in the prime of his life. The matter of my son can be discussed again. It would be too early to decide on the son of the Crown Prince. " Zuo Si said worriedly, "His Majesty has already announced this decree to the world, so it''s obviously a preemptive act. Even though Your Highness can make the emperor withdraw his order, I''m afraid that the young prince will be distracted by it this way." This subject is most worried about whether there are any unspeakable plans between the Emperor and the young prince. " Everyone began to talk among themselves as they advised the palace''s Nine Heavens Ensemble to retract its order. Zuo Si, on the other hand, didn''t quite agree, because in this way, Shang Qiuyuan and the palace would be divorced from each other. However, if he tacitly agreed to this matter, then there would be great troubles in the future. Gong Jiu listened to the crowd in silence, not saying a word. After some discussion, they realized that the Nine Heavens Palace was just sitting there and slowly sipping their tea. They didn''t know what the White House was thinking. They shifted their gaze to Zuo Si. This advisor was usually trusted by the palace for nine days, so he had to come up with a plan for the palace for nine days. Zuo Si stepped forward and bowed, "How does Your Highness think we should deal with this?" Gong Jiu smiled faintly and looked at Zuo Si and the others, "This duke knows that you are loyal to this duke for my sake. As long as you are loyal to this duke, what else does this duke not have in hand?" "Your subjects are willing to go through fire and water for their prince, and will not refuse even if it costs them their lives." Everyone kneeled in front of the Nine Heavens Palace. They had all followed the Palace for more than nine years, and today, they were under Nine Heavens Palace''s care. Gong Jiu lowered his head to look at the people kneeling in front of him, "This king also knows that the emperor has once tried to rope in some of you. All these years, all of you have been doing it and this king has been watching. Among you, if any of you wish to stand on the side of the Emperor, This King will not blame you. After all, you have followed This King for many years. However, This King does not allow anyone to deceive This King. If anyone is with This King and his heart is elsewhere, don''t blame This King for not thinking of old relationships. " "We vow to be loyal to Your Highness. We have no other intentions." "There''s no need to say it like that. No matter how secretive anything is, do not think that you can hide it from This King. Today, I will make it clear to you and give you one last chance. If you want to follow the emperor and serve the emperor, then I will not hold you back. You just need to stand up and leave my military camp. This King will do as he says, and will not harm you by letting you return to the Southern Champion. If you choose to stay, This King will not allow you and others to have any ill intentions. " A sinister gaze swept across the generals. Some of them even trembled slightly. It was just as the palace''s nine days said. There wasn''t just one iron bucket; there were also many people who secretly had a secret relationship with Huo Ni Lin. When the Fiery-Scales had never ascended to the throne, it had always used various methods to win over the hearts of the people. Among them, the most scheming one was the trusted general of the Tempest of Nine Heavens. At this moment, the person who had a private relationship with Huo Ni Lin already had sweat soaked his clothes. Even though they lowered their heads, they could still feel that the piercing gazes of Gong Jiu''s were not only able to see through them, it was also able to pierce into their hearts. Sweat trickled down their foreheads. In this place, as long as the Nine Heavens Palace gave the order, they would be unable to beg for death. The people whom Gong Jiu never hated died happily. When he thought of Gong Jiu''s methods, he could not help but lower his head even more. No matter what thoughts they had in the past, it did not mean that they had decided to betray the palace of the Nine Heavens. After all, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Now that it had been exposed by the Nine Heavens Palace, the things that had been extremely secretive in the past seemed to no longer be a secret in front of them. It was just that the palace for nine days had not been revealed, leaving them face and opportunity. Thinking of this, the few generals who had a private conversation with Huo Ni Lin lowered their heads even more. They were on the verge of touching the ground. Their clothes were soaked with sweat and their sweat. Of course they could imagine that when the nine days of the palace had come out today, they already had the evidence and knew it very clearly. Being able to keep their heads until today was also a gift from the palace nine days ago. Otherwise, even if the nine heavens of the palace could pin a crime on their heads and make them fall, the emperor would not be able to protect them. Regardless of how they once thought about it, their hearts were wavering. On the surface, they were still loyal to the King. At this moment, only those who understood the current situation and injury of the reverse scale would know that the days of the reverse scale were numbered. Even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t have the energy or ability to compete with the nine heavens of the palace for anything. The current Nine Heavens of the Palace, after possessing the Southern Champion, was even more so in Fengyuan, so not only could it force the flame and reverse scale to abdicate, it could also ascend the throne and become emperor. "Your highness, this subject believes that all the generals vow to be loyal to your highness. Even if there were some mistakes in the past, you will definitely know that you must correct them. From now on, I have no other intentions towards Your highness." Zuo Si knelt on the ground and raised his head to look at Gong Jiu. He did not want anything to happen at this moment, so it would not be beneficial for Gong Jiu''s control of the situation. At this time of employment, Fukuhara is not yet stable, the most important thing is to let the hearts of the soldiers calm down, calm the hearts of the people. Gong Jiu slowly swept his gaze across the people kneeling on the ground. "All of you raise your heads and look at This King." Everyone raised their heads, but no one dared to look directly at the Nine Heavens Palace. Wherever the piercing and dignified eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace went, everyone felt as if their entire bodies and even the most private parts of their hearts had been seen through. Some of them were shaking and sweating. C250 "He will come." Zuo Si thought about it for a moment. "Your highness, you mean the young prince will come and explain this to your highness?" However, this subject cannot see through the young prince''s thoughts. The young prince is very scheming, and the prince has always given you favors and favors. "Autumn is about to arrive here." He believed that Shang Qiuyuan would definitely come. When he received the news of the emperor''s bestowment, he would definitely come here. However, he still felt that he was unable to see through Shang Qiuyuan''s thoughts. Even if Shang Qiuyuan had come alone to beg for forgiveness, handing over Ji Tian Ning''s secret, as well as the life of his own family to him, he was still not certain that Shang Qiuyuan would be loyal to him. "Perhaps, this will be the time when This King finds out his true thoughts." "All of you can leave. If you want to leave, you can leave. There is no need to say anything. As long as you leave by yourself and do not bring along a single soldier, This King will let you off." Considering the fact that you have followed This King for so many years, This King can''t bear to take their lives. If you choose to stay, This King has to see the sincerity of some people. This King will wait here until it is dark. After it gets dark, everything will be different! " Everyone looked at each other, kowtowed and left. "Your highness, do you want to clear out those with ill intentions and discipline?" "This King does not need those who have second thoughts right now." "Young prince ¡­" He had watched Shang Qiuyuan walk all the way until today, but even now, he could not see through Shang Qiuyuan. "The reason why the young prince can have this day is all because of him. It''s just that in the past, the young prince once swore before the emperor that he would be loyal to the end. With the young prince''s reputation in Fengyuan, if he had any ill intentions towards the young prince, then that would be a huge problem in his heart. "The prince allowed the young prince to have the right to do as he pleases, and increased the young prince''s prestige greatly. Does he want to test the young prince''s intentions?" Gong Jiu sighed, "Zuo Si, you have followed this duke for many years. With your talent, you are a talent that could have been the Prime Minister of a country. However, you have always been silently following this duke in the shadows." "Your highness, this subject''s life was bestowed by Your highness. This subject is only willing to follow Your highness for the rest of my life, loyal to Your highness. My name is Li Lu, and my name is floating in my ears like the clouds." "This King knows that the Emperor has tried to rope you in many times and has always been this King''s aide. I have wronged you." "Your highness, this subject is loyal to your highness. Although the emperor has promised many times, this subject has never hidden anything from Your highness. I have absolutely no other intentions." Gong Jiu got up and walked in front of Zuo Si and reached out to help her up. "I know what you''re thinking, your time to be out is not far. When the crown prince succeeds, you can go and assist him." Zuo Si once again kneeled at the feet of the Nine Heavens Palace and said, "This subject is only willing to serve by your side for the rest of my life, and pleads your highness for your guidance." Gong Jiu smiled and pulled Zuo Si along, patting him on the shoulder. "The crown prince is This King''s grandson, you can go and be the Prime Minister''s assistant to him." Zuo Si sighed, "Your highness, now that Your highness has a descendant, this subject asks that Your highness establish himself as emperor." Gong Jiu turned his gaze to Zuo Si, his sharp eyes were colder and sharper than a blade. Zuo Si slowly kneeled at the foot of the Nine Heavens Palace. "Your highness''s achievements are unparalleled, and your majesty cannot tolerate it. Your highness has repeatedly given way over the years, and Your Majesty has been pressing on you step by step. Now, the prince occupied half of Fengyuan, and now he had a heir, just in time. This subject asks that Your Highness not hesitate to ascend the throne and claim the throne. " "Zuo Si, you want to rebel?" "Yes, if this subject wants to be the Prime Minister, I will become the Prime Minister and not assist others!" "How dare you!" Gong Jiu grabbed Zuo Si''s neck and glared at him, but Zuo Si did not avoid his gaze. "My lord, only when my lord ascends the throne can you do whatever you want to ensure the safety of my and my children. If the prince continues to back down, this subject is worried that the emperor will use some other method to deal with him. Moreover, the Southern Champion Kingdom''s Jiang Shan was given to him by the Prince, and Feng Yuan was given to him by the Prince. Who could be more qualified than the Prince to ascend to the throne? " Zuoshi''s words struck a blow on Gong Jiu''s heart. He slowly loosened his grip, turned around, and silently fell into deep thought. "I ask that Your Highness reconsider and ascend to the throne as soon as possible. At that time, most of the Jiang Shan and Feng Yuan under the Southern Champion stage will all belong to Your Highness." The young prince should have received the news already. If the young prince were to come here, the prince would act with righteousness and ask the young prince to stay here and help him achieve his goals. Then, great things will definitely happen. " "Have you thought about it?" Gong Jiu asked indifferently as he turned his head to look at Zuo Si. Zuo Si looked at Gong Jiujiu admiringly, "Yes, your subject has already made up his mind. No matter what your highness does, I am willing to go through fire and water for you." "Reporting to Your Highness, Ding Fei requests to see you." Gong Jiu slowly returned to his seat and sat down. "They''ve finally thought it through. Zuo Si, if we don''t resolve this matter, we can''t talk about anything else. You can listen to them." Zuo Si stood up and retreated to the side. "Your Royal Highness, these people can still be used, but do not put too much trust in them." "Pass." Ding Fei entered the main hall and stole a glance at the Nine Heavens of the palace. He saw a pair of sharp eyes staring at him, while both of his feet kneeled at the doorstep. Sweat kept seeping out of his body as he felt uneasy in his heart. Only now did he feel endless reverence in his heart. He crawled forward on his knees until he reached the center of the hall. "Your Highness, this lowly general deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. I beg Your Highness to pardon me and allow Your Highness to punish me as he pleases." Ding Fei kowtowed and kowtowed. He did not dare to raise his head or beg for forgiveness. This is because he knows that Gong Jiu hates people who defend his crimes the most. At this point, he can only plead guilty. " "What are you guilty of?" "Your highness, your majesty, has the grace of the heavens and the earth. Your majesty, your majesty, should not have been bewitched by the emperor. This lowly general does not dare to ask for your forgiveness, and only has one sentence to say. Although this lowly general had a secret relationship with the emperor and has never done anything to betray the prince, I await your decision, your highness. " Gong Jiu glanced at Zuo Si, who smiled faintly. He also knew that some people had connections with the emperor. This sort of thing was unavoidable. Before he ascended the throne, he had been fighting with the palace for nine days at the risk of his life. As a result, many of the generals under the command of the palace had quite a good relationship with the emperor. There were quite a few generals under the command of the Nine Heavens Palace who were acquainted with Huo Ni Lin. After all, after the Fire Lin beast ascended to the throne, some generals had to consider various aspects. They couldn''t offend the Fire Lin beast, but they could also leave a way out for themselves. However, these people did not dare to let the Nine Heavens Palace find out. Thus, on the surface, they had an official relationship with the Fiery-Scaled Beast, so their private relationship was very secretive. It was not as if Gong Jiu didn''t know, he had also warned several times and even punished a few of his somewhat overbearing subordinates for it. But he also knew that such a thing could not be avoided, and he did not want to kill those who had followed him for many years and risked their lives for it. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it, but who knew if the reverse scale wanted to cut off his wings and do this on purpose? Ding Fei''s words made him feel much more relaxed, and the fear and unease in his heart lessened. He came here to beg for forgiveness and to tell the truth, so he gave his life to the palace for nine days. If he wanted to kill or cut him, he would only have to wait for the result. He had promised them a chance, so he definitely wouldn''t kill him. This was because, as he said, although he secretly communicated with the emperor, he had never done anything to harm the palace. However, while kneeling on the ground and staring at the tips of Gong Jiu''s feet, his heart was still uneasy. Even if Gong Jiu wanted to kill him, under the pressure of so many years, he could not even muster the slightest bit of resistance. The generals who had gone out to fight and risked their lives were now crawling in front of the palace while their bodies were actually trembling slightly. After a few minutes of silence and waiting, Ding Fei''s heart felt extremely long. "Drip, drip ¡­" Sweat was dripping from his forehead and his clothes were soaked with it. His hands, which were supporting on the floor, were shaking so badly that he could barely support his own weight. Ding Fei bent down and deeply prostrated himself on the ground. His forehead touched the ground as he waited for the appearance of the palace. "Ding Fei, you have followed This King for twenty-five years." Ding Fei trembled violently. "Does Your Highness remember it so clearly?" "This King remembers everything that happened in the past clearly, as if it was right in front of his eyes. When you followed This King, you were only eighteen years old. " Tears almost fell from Ding Fei''s eyes. He could not remember it so clearly. He did not expect that the Nine Heavens Palace would remember it so clearly. "Your highness, I have let you down, please kill me." He kowtowed hard, kowtowing heavily, his voice choked up. "Reporting to the prince, the young prince wishes to seek an audience with the prince." Zuo Si was shocked. Shang Qiuyuan had really come at the right time. "Let him in." As Shang Qiuyuan walked in, he saw Ding Fei kowtowing heavily on the ground. However, he did not reveal any expression of surprise, only taking a few steps forward before kneeling down. "Your son greets you, royal father." Gong Jiu didn''t let Shang Qiuyuan kneel down, he had already risen from his seat and extended a hand to hold Shang Qiuyuan back, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t have to be so formal with me? Why is my son still so reserved? One must know that we are father and son. There is no need to be so distant from each other when meeting each other everyday. " Shang Qiuyuan smiled, "This is my utmost filial piety. Normally, this kind of filial piety is not allowed in front of my father. Only this kind of filial piety can be performed by this kind of filial piety." "My son, sit." Shang Qiuyuan looked at Ding Fei, who was still kowtowing, "Father is in charge of military affairs. This son shall take his leave first. I will report after Father has finished with the military affairs." Gonggong laughed: "My son, take a seat. Your father will take care of some small matters. My son, take a look here." Zuo Si came over to pay his respects, and Shang Qiuyuan nodded. When Zuo Si saw that Wang Shun had no intention of avoiding Shang Qiuyuan, she told him in a low voice what had happened. "My son, what do you think we should do with him?" "Father is in charge of military affairs, this son does not dare to say too much." Shang Qiuyuan''s heart turned cold. He could not say those words casually. If he were to plead on behalf of Ding Fei, it would be a sign of wanting to win the hearts of others. No matter what these people had done, they were all subordinates of the Nine Heavens Palace. If he wanted to kill them or cut them up, it would be best if he didn''t say a word. However, he could not encourage the palace''s Nine Heavens to punish them severely, or else there would be suspicion of fending them off. Regardless of whether Ding Fei was punished or not, he would offend the palace''s Nine Heavens subordinates. He had already thought this through thoroughly long ago, so when he saw Gong Jiu ask like this, he replied respectfully. Gong Jiu looked at Shang Qiuyuan with appreciation. If his subordinates were half as wise as Shang Qiuyuan, then today''s incident wouldn''t have happened. Shang Qiuyuan was also related to Huo Bu Lin, and they also had a close relationship. However, every time, Shang Qiuyuan would report everything to him beforehand or afterwards. This was also one of the reasons why he gradually began to favor Shang Qiuyuan. Although he still had doubts in his heart, on the surface, everyone knew that he had been in the palace for nine days and treated Shang Qiuyuan like his own. The last time he had personally inspected the wounds on Shang Qiuyuan''s body, he was also worried that Shang Qiuyuan would grow resentful because of this. However, from the last time to today, Shang Qiuyuan being able to come alone to seek an audience was the best explanation. C251 "Reporting to Your Highness, Zhao Tiefeng requests to see Your Highness." "Pass on!" Zhao Tiefeng strode into the hall. When Ding Fei heard Zhao Tiefeng enter, he stopped bowing and knelt on the ground. Seeing these people in the hall, Zhao Tiefeng didn''t know whether to enter or leave. His face turned awkward. He raised his eyes to look at the King Shoulder, but upon being looked at by the King Shoulder, his legs gave way and he knelt down by the door. "This lowly general, this lowly general ¡­" Gong Jiu didn''t say anything. He just stared coldly at Zhao Tiefeng. Zhao Tiefeng glanced at Ding Fei and immediately understood that this was the same as him. He was here to beg for forgiveness. When he saw the bloodstains on the ground in front of Ding Fei, he turned to look and saw that Ding Fei''s forehead had been broken. Blood was seeping out from his forehead, and his heart skipped a beat. "This lowly general pays his respect to Your Highness." Seeing that Gong Tianyi did not say anything, he gritted his teeth and fiercely kowtowed, "This lowly general requests Your Highness to punish me. This lowly general deserves to die, it is my fault that I am waiting for Your Highness to punish me." "What are you guilty of?" "This general should not have secretly colluded with the emperor. These are the letters that this general and the emperor have exchanged. Now, I have submitted them to the prince for his guidance on how to punish any prince." He believed that since Gong Jiu had spoken those words today, he had already grasped their evidence and their movements. He didn''t dare to hide anything and handed over all the letters and evidence in order to alleviate his sins. Zou Si took the letter and placed it on the table next to the palace. The palace did not take it. "Zhao Tiefeng, I still remember that you once blocked a sharp arrow and left wounds on my body." Zhao Tiefeng was stunned for a moment, then he kowtowed and said, "With your ability, even if you don''t block an arrow for your highness, a mere sharp arrow will not harm a single hair on your highness'' head. If I didn''t die several times, then even if I were to die today, I would have no words left to say. " "Reporting to the prince ¡­" Afterwards, a few more people entered and begged for forgiveness from the King. The few of them looked at each other in embarrassment, but when they recalled that the people kneeling here were all the same sinners, they all kneeled on the ground, awaiting the King''s orders to punish them. "Zuo Si, how many?" Shoulder King narrowed his eyes, and the evidence of his crimes presented by the generals was placed neatly on the table. "Reporting to Your Highness, there are already five." "There are still two people missing. This King will wait a little longer. Zuo Si, light a candle. If the candle goes out and those two don''t come, then go take a look." If they have already left, there is no need to make things difficult for them. "Yes, this subject obeys." Zou Si lit a candle. The sky had already darkened, and the five of them felt a chill in their hearts. They thought that they had done this in secret, but they did not expect it to fall into the eyes of the Shoulder King. They could not help but rejoice that coming to beg for forgiveness was the smartest decision. At the same time, he pitied those two. Even if the King at the side let them go today, these two would not have any place in the Southern Champion Kingdom. "This King has already said that if you want to leave, This King will not make things difficult for you. Since the few of you had already wanted to serve the emperor, it is not too late to leave yet. This King will still give you a chance." If you stay, you will have to bear This King''s severe punishment! " There was an indescribable killing intent and coldness in their voices. Even though the few of them were crawling on the ground, they could still feel the goosebumps on their backs. Their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. After accumulating their might for so many years, the reverence in their hearts was so deep that they didn''t even have the thought of resisting. They only trembled as they knelt at the feet of the nine heavens of the palace, and everyone was drenched in sweat. All the notable generals who had gone through life and death battles were drenched in sweat, dripping onto the ground in front of them. They believed in every word that Gong Jiu said. If they left at this moment, Gong Jiu would definitely not make things difficult for them and let them leave safely. If they stayed, they didn''t know how the Nine Heavens would deal with them. "This lowly general is willing to accept the punishment of His Highness, even if I die with no grievances." Ding Fei trembled as he uttered these words. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky above the palace. "I have failed Your Highness and do not dare to work for others. I only beg Your Highness to say a few words. I will end my own life." Reaching out his hand, Ding Fei pulled out his sword from under his ribs and placed it across his neck. "How dare you!" Gong Jiu gazed at Ding Fei with an imposing and cold gaze. Shang Qiuyuan lamented in his heart; Gong Jiu''s prestige and military regulations were indeed strict. Just this point alone was not enough for him. His treatment of his subordinates was more generous, but he still won the respect and love of his subordinates. "Clank ¡­" The treasured sword in Ding Fei''s hand fell to the ground. He lowered his head deeply and said with a wry smile, "This lowly general knows his mistake. It seems that dying for such a heinous crime is too easy." In front of the nine heavens of the palace, these people didn''t even have the courage to die! The other four men prostrated themselves on the ground, "This lowly general deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes, waiting for the king''s decision. Even if I die, I have no complaints." Following the report, another person walked in from outside. Upon seeing the atmosphere in the hall, he immediately understood everything. When he was at the entrance, he had already heard a few words. He didn''t even say anything as he directly knelt down and crawled to the foot of the Nine Heavens Palace, only kowtowing heavily. At this moment, there was no point in saying anything. Since he had chosen to beg for forgiveness, it was tantamount to handing over his life and everything else he had. "Reporting to Your Highness, there''s one more." Everyone turned their heads to look at the candle, only leaving behind a small flame that could be extinguished at any time. The Nine Heavens Palace leaned against their seats and drank their tea without saying a word. In the hall, only the general who had come last had used his head to kowtow on the floor, as if his voice was calling out to his soul. "Your Highness, the candle has been extinguished." "Reporting to Your Highness, Ji Fenghua requests an audience." Everyone''s hearts trembled. Ji Fenghua was one of the top generals of the Nine Heavens Palace and his position was above He Mo and Zuo Siping. No one thought that he would do such a thing. The six people who were kneeling on the ground secretly glanced at each other with regret in their eyes. They had fought side by side with Ji Feng Hua for many years and had a good relationship with him. However, they had never thought that Ji Feng Hua, who was favored by the king, would also do such a thing. Gong Jiu used his knuckles to lightly tap on the table, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. However, there was a hidden rage and coldness deep in his eyes. The hall immediately became silent, only the sound of the palace''s Nine Heavens Finger hitting the table could be heard. The person kneeling on the ground deeply lowered his head, touching his head to the ground. Ji Feng Hua walked in from the outside, and upon seeing the scene in the hall, he could not help but be startled for a moment before immediately understanding what was going on. He slowly walked to the front and knelt in front of Gong Jiu Dian. He lowered his head and was about to say something, but Gong Jiu Jiu raised his leg and kicked Ji Feng Hua away from his feet, slamming heavily into the door frame. "Cough, cough ¡­" Ji Fenghua coughed. At that time, he did not stand up, but just laid on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. With a single kick, he kicked this famous general of Nanke until he vomited blood and was unable to get up. He knew that Gong Jiu''s kung fu was high, but he didn''t expect it to be so exquisite. The kick just now was as fast as lightning, he believed that even if Ji Feng Hua was prepared, he still wouldn''t be able to dodge it. Right now, Gong Jiu''s face did not reveal the slightest bit of anger. He gloomily stared at Ji Fenghua and said, "Very good, you still know how to come. Didn''t you pack up your things and prepare to run? Why didn''t you run? " Ji Feng Hua got up from the ground, "Wa ¡­" as he lowered his head, he spat out another mouthful of blood. He smiled bitterly as his clothes were soaked through with blood. Blood flowed nonstop, staining a large portion of his clothes red. The few people kneeling on the ground looked at Ji Fenghua doubtfully from the corner of their eyes. Gong Jiu had only used his foot to kick Ji Fenghua, why was there blood in his heart? Ji Fenghua crawled to the foot of the palace again step by step, "I deserve to die, please kick me to death." He really wanted to kick this bastard to death. If he wanted to execute him, that kick of his wouldn''t have been as merciful. How dare this thing who didn''t know what''s good for him actually dare to provoke him? A white robed man knelt down and tightly held on to the leg that Gong Jiujiu kicked out, saving Ji Fenghua''s life. Everyone could see that if Gong Jiu''s kick landed on Ji Feng Hua''s chest, his life would be at rest. "Royal father, please calm your anger. If you want to plead your case, your son will also ask for your forgiveness. The person who has the closest relationship with the Emperor is none other than your son. Royal father, since the generals have repented in a short amount of time, they will definitely be loyal in the future. When the great general is returned, he shall ask royal father to give them a chance and have them serve their royal father in the battlefield and repent for their deeds. " Shang Qiuyuan slowly put down Gong Jiu''s leg, Gong Jiu stretched out his hand and pulled up Shang Qiuyuan, "My son, I''ve already said that when the candle is extinguished, those who don''t come will be sentenced to death. Ji Fenghua betrayed this king in front of and intended to escape behind this king, yet he still dares to act arrogantly in front of this king, damn it!" Ji Fenghua kowtowed, "This lowly general deserves to die. Please don''t plead for this lowly general, I will die without any regrets." "Father, your son has noticed that General Ji is injured. Please calm your anger and have General Ji report back." "Speak." Gong Jiu looked down at Ji Fenghua, his eyes were full of coldness, and he slowly leaned back in his chair. Ji Fenghua knocked his head on the ground and said, "This general has nothing to say and is ashamed. I will never have the face to see you again. I beg you to grant me your death!" Shang Qiuyuan warmly replied, "Why wouldn''t General Ji forgive Father''s painstaking efforts? The one Father is waiting for is General Ji. If the Prince did not cherish the General, how could he have shown mercy? General Ji has received great kindness from my royal father, could it be that he will betray my royal father''s name? " Ji Fenghua said fearfully, "I would not dare to do so. It is just that Your Highness owes me the grace of being able to live for so long, even if it is this life of mine which Your Highness bestowed upon me. This lowly general is only today because of the gift of your highness, and this lowly general is not grateful at all, yet I am still secretly doing all sorts of unspeakable things. I truly owe your highness a great debt of gratitude. " "Since that''s the case, why didn''t General Ji come earlier to beg for forgiveness? Why did he come now?" Ji Fenghua suddenly raised his head with tears in his eyes. Seeing the dark gaze of Gong Jiu, he quickly lowered his head again. "This lowly general, how can this lowly general still have the face to see Your Highness again? I beg Your Highness to forgive me. He wanted to leave this place and find a place to wipe his own neck. However, this lowly general thinks that even if I die, I should die in the prince''s military camp. "Hiss ¡­" The front of his shirt was torn open by Ji Fenghua, revealing a wound that was bleeding profusely. "I wanted to end my own life so that I wouldn''t have the face to see the prince, but I was given my life by the prince. Without your permission, I wouldn''t dare to die like this and have to wait until it is dark so that I can brazenly beg the prince ¡­" "Plop ¡­" Before Ji Feng Hua could finish his sentence, his body was sent flying again, heavily smashing the door frame that was almost smashed by him, and it fell onto the ground. Gong Jiu sent out another kick, sending Ji Fenghua flying. There was an irrepressible anger on his face. But Shang Qiuyuan had already seen that Gong Jiu''s kick was much lighter than before, so Ji Fenghua naturally understood. He flipped over and got up from the ground, once again kneeling before the foot of the palace. "Your Highness, this lowly general has no face to ask Your Highness for forgiveness. I beg that Your Highness ¡­" "Zuo Si, bring General Ji down to bandage him up before coming back to see His Royal Highness. It''s not proper for you to look like this." C252 Zuo Si saw that the palace had allowed him to go to the palace for nine days, so he brought Ji Fenghua to bandage his wounds. When Ji Fenghua came back, he had already changed his clothes and bandaged his chest. After entering the hall, Ji Fenghua kneeled down, using his elbows and knees to crawl all the way to the foot of the palace. He only kowtowed once and didn''t dare to say anything else. Gong Jiu kept his face dark, anger was hidden in his eyes, and he didn''t say a word. Shang Qiuyuan was standing in front of the candle, it was unknown what he was doing as he stared at the silhouette of Shang Qiuyuan for a long time. After all these years, he was still the first person to enter the eyes of Shang Qiuyuan. Suddenly, a light lit up in the dark hall. The sky had already darkened. The light in the hall was dim and there were no lights burning. This light was too sudden. Shang Qiuyuan turned to the side and smiled faintly, "Father, please look. Just now, this candle was extinguished by the wind, but in reality, it has not been extinguished completely." Everyone turned their eyes to the side, but before they knew it, Shang Qiuyuan had once again kneaded the tear-stained candles with his hands, adding a thin thread to it and igniting it once again. Zuo Si lit the lights in the hall with his own hands and said with a smile, "You are right, young prince." As he approached the candle that had been lit by Shang Qiuyuan, he astonishingly discovered that the thread that had been added was not a thread, but rather a piece of white cloth. Lowering his head slightly, he saw that Shang Qiuyuan''s sleeves had been torn, and he immediately understood in his heart. He gave Shang Qiuyuan a deep look. He also knew that the King of Shoulders didn''t want to execute these people, especially Ji Fenghua, he was his most trusted assistant and trusted general. He was a courageous and scheming man, and such a talent was rare even in the entire five kingdoms. Although the Nine Heavens Palace was ruthless and cruel, they did not lose their magnanimity and kindness towards their subordinates, making them feel a sense of respect and gratitude towards their subordinates. The seven people kneeling on the ground had expressions of gratitude. Shang Qiu had previously said that he was the one who had the closest relationship with the Emperor, then he thought of a way to light the candle and plead for them. Regardless of what they thought of Shang Qiu in the past, at this moment, they only had admiration and gratitude for him. A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Gong Jiu''s mouth as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan, "My son has indeed pleaded for them. But because of my son''s painstaking efforts, they spared them for the sake of serving this king in the past. Rise. From today onwards, This King shall let bygones be bygones. In the future, all of you should take care of yourselves. " They hurriedly kowtowed, "This general thanks Your Highness for not killing me, and vows to be loyal to Your Highness until the end." Everyone stood up, except for Ji Fenghua, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Ji Fenghua, do you need me to help you up?" Ji Feng Hua''s body trembled. He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but he was ashamed and didn''t dare to raise his head. He didn''t know what to say either. "If General Ji thinks about my royal father''s kindness, then in the future, you will repent for your meritorious service and pay your respects to my royal father. Since royal father has said to let bygones be bygones, then general need not be ashamed anymore. " Ji Fenghua climbed up from the ground and knelt down in front of Shang Qiuyuan, "I thank you for your mercy, I am ashamed of myself." Shang Qiuyuan reached out to help Ji Fenghua up, then said with a smile, "General Ji vowing to be loyal to my royal father is more than enough for today. No need to mention the past." The others also hurriedly knelt down to kowtow and thank Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan slightly turned his body and said, "The one who forgave the generals is my royal father, I didn''t do anything. If everyone is really grateful, then you should do your best to serve my royal father." Everyone once again expressed their gratitude to King Jian. Gong Jiu then said, "You can''t bring up the matter here anymore. You have all followed this duke for many years. This duke believes that all of you are sincere today. But if there is a next time, this duke won''t give you another chance to wait. Go down." Everyone hurriedly bowed and left. Their hearts were pleasantly surprised, but they were also relaxed. The King stood shoulder to shoulder and promised to do what he said. Since he spared them today, he would not pursue the matter. "Zuo Si, burn those letters." "Understood." Zuo Si tossed the letter into a basin and lit the flame. When everyone left, they saw what was happening, and their hearts were filled with gratitude. Shoulder King didn''t even look at the letter before he burned it down, which made them feel ashamed and inexplicably grateful. Shang Qiuyuan silently watched this scene, secretly admiring Gong Jiu''s ways of handling matters with others. He wondered if Gong Jiu''s thoughts were dissatisfied with his actions of pleading on behalf of the crowd today. Initially, he had wanted to not interfere in this matter to avoid causing Gong Jiu''s dissatisfaction. However, the strength of Gong Jiu''s second kick was much greater than the first. If he kicked Ji Fenghua, this famous general''s life would be forfeit and he would have no choice but to make his move. Even though he wanted to win over the hearts of the men under the King''s command, he wanted these people to truly admit that he was the son of the King, the young prince of Tianwu Kingdom. However, what he couldn''t do was too obvious. All this time, he had only allowed nature to take its course. Today''s actions were truly too obvious. Shang Qiuyuan placed a imperial report on the table beside the palace. "Royal father, this is a memorial for this son. The emperor has given too much of a reward, what merits does this son have? I dare not accept this reward, so I request Royal father to deliver this report to the emperor on his behalf." Gong Jiu slowly picked up Shang Qiuyuan''s imperial report and, without even looking at it, threw it into the brazier. Zuo Si was shocked. He had also expected Shang Qiuyuan to deliver the imperial reports. However, the fact that the nine days in the palace had burned the imperial reports was beyond his expectations. Shang Qiuyuan raised his head to look at Gong Jiu, but was unable to discern Gong Jiu''s expression. He slowly knelt down with his head lowered, "Royal father, your son must not be rewarded like this. Please be enlightened, royal father." "Why not? "Since it''s the emperor''s reward, and the imperial edict has already announced it to the world, do you dare to disobey?" "Your son would rather defy the decree than receive such a reward!" Shang Qiuyuan straightened his body and raised his head to look at the Nine Heavens Palace, "Father will have a descendant. I am willing to do my best to support and inherit this heir." Gong Jiu silently looked at Shang Qiuyuan, his silver hair fluttering, causing him to think of the scene of Shang Qiuyuan being ordered to stand side by side with King and worship him as a father. "If my son only cares about me, what can''t I do in this position?" His tone was indifferent and his face was expressionless. It was so calm that it caused people to feel uneasy. "Your son is unwilling. It is your son''s honor to be able to serve under your father. Your son does not have such a heart, nor should I inherit this position. These words are your son''s heartfelt words, I hope that your father will be enlightened." "Qiuyuan, in the past, you were a Marquis of Fengyuan. You were a Grand Marshal and a Grand General. Your noble title was Prince Consort, and you were the famous Commander of the Five Kingdoms, Bai Lian. Back then, when you acknowledged this duke as your son, the people of the five nations all laughed at you. "Father, why do you say that? Father is the most famous general of the five nations, this son has always deeply hated the fact that I did not have the chance to meet you. When I was under my father, I didn''t force anything. I was willing. One day as father, one life as father, this son no longer has any relatives left. When I came to pay my respects to royal father, I treated him as my own father, and had no other ulterior motives. " Gong Jiu gazed at Shang Qiuyuan for a long time, but Shang Qiuyuan did not avoid his gaze. He used a sincere gaze to meet Gong Jiu''s gaze. He could only feel gratitude towards the nine heavens of the palace. Perhaps he had been forced to kowtow at the palace for nine days, but it wasn''t that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart. However, with the support of Gong Jiu behind his back, he gradually gained the favor and absolute support from the army, which was why he was in Fengyuan today. If not for this, even if the Nine Heavens Palace did not restrict him, as long as they did not give him such a huge amount of support, bestowing him with military power and strength, he would never have achieved what he accomplished today in Fengyuan. Even if the reverse scale supported him, the reverse scale was still far from the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon. Its military might was limited, and the matter of Feng Yuan would still be decided by the nine heavens of the palace. If Gong Jiu had sent out other high ranking military officers or personally set off, he wouldn''t have been given so many opportunities. How could he have gotten his hands on such a plentiful opponent? He definitely wouldn''t have had today''s battle achievements and rewards. Shang Qiuyuan understood in his heart, especially at this moment, that he could offend the Emperor, and he could not offend the Nine Heavens Palace in the slightest. He had never thought of offending Gong Jiu, so he was sincerely grateful towards him. Gong Jiu smiled all of a sudden. "Since my son is here, let''s stay here for a few more days and accompany him." "This child should have accompanied Father more to begin with. Now that the situation is considered stable, this child will follow by your side and be filial. This son shall serve you." "My son has travelled a long way to come here. Let''s go down and rest." The plaintiff retreated and left. Zuo Si looked at Shang Qiuyuan''s departing figure. "Does young master really want to stay and follow by your side in the future? Why did the prince give the young prince the chance to plead for them today? This subject knows that the King is not prepared to punish them severely. " "This King did this on purpose because I wanted him to see some things clearly. I let him stay for a few days, so that he wouldn''t be willing to stay by my side in the future. Zuo Si, can you see through his heart? " "This official is stupid, I can''t see through the young prince''s heart and thoughts. There aren''t many people that I can''t see through." Gong Jiu laughed, "There are only two people that this duke cannot see through. One is him, and the other is my good daughter." Zuo Si laughed. "The princess is indeed a difficult person to see through. This subject believes that if the emperor is so generous and she still wants to escape, she must be willing to throw away her identity and everything to be with the young prince. "Unexpectedly, the princess still chose to return to the side of the emperor." The corners of Gong Jiu''s eyes twitched a few times, but he did not say anything. Until now, not many people knew about Ji Tian Ning''s pregnancy, so he did not want to say much. "Your highness, leaving the young prince by your side is for the best. Today, the young prince has taken the initiative to ask for it. This is exactly what your highness wants, so that your highness won''t order your highness to be dissatisfied with his subordinate''s decision." "Qiu Yuan is too shrewd. This King only asked him to stay for a few more days before he understood This King''s intentions. He took the initiative to keep This King by his side in order to dispel This King''s doubts." "Your Highness is right, Young Prince always knows in advance what to do. He won''t let Your Highness say one more word, and certainly won''t make it difficult for Your Highness." It''s just that this young prince is extremely shrewd, I wonder if that''s a good thing or a bad thing. " "It doesn''t matter. He has no need to doubt This King''s current loyalty and filial piety." "But ¡­" After a moment of doubt, Zou Si did not finish his sentence. He believed that the King beside him had understood his meaning and did not need to say anything further. Both of them knew each other''s intentions after many years of mutual understanding, but his own thoughts were not as good as Shang Qiuyuan''s. Having been by his side in the palace for so many years, he actually couldn''t compare to Shang Qiuyuan''s understanding of Wang Shou''s heart. "The young prince is really a hero, it seems like the emperor wants to do something." "He can''t do too much either. On the way back, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Although he has this king''s good daughter by his side, Tian Ning is a genius doctor and not an immortal. She told this duke that she doesn''t have the confidence to cure the emperor''s head disease. " "His Imperial Majesty actually didn''t die this time. He really is lucky." "There''s no need to worry. Feng Er is about to come. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t have much energy to deal with the country''s affairs and fight with me." "Your highness, your servant thinks it would be better to leave the young prince here. This matter was mentioned by your highness, and your highness can help your highness share his worries. Your highness, the sky is about to change." Gong Jiu gazed at the night sky without saying anything. C253 Shang Qiuyuan was quietly sitting by the table in front of the window. He was writing, writing with a brush in a neat line. This way, his mind would be calmer. If his heart was not pure and had no patience, he would not be able to write out a neat little letter. He rarely spoke to anyone. If the nine days of the palace didn''t ask him anything, he would just silently follow them and watch the nine days of the palace dealing with military matters. The Nine Heavens asked him to follow, and so he did. After dealing with the military affairs, he would accompany the Nine Heavens for a meal and speak with them. He did what a filial son should do, no more. In front of the palace, there was always a faint smile on his face, without a single trace of impatience or impatience. He knew that Gong Jiu was watching him, and privately, he didn''t know that there were other spies watching him, but he didn''t care. When he came, he had already decided to stay here, by Gong Jiu''s side, because at this sensitive moment, staying by Gong Jiu''s side was the best proof of his loyalty. A hundred vows was not enough for a real operation. When the Nine Heavens Palace asked him to stay for a few more days, he said he wanted to stay. He understood what Gong Jiu was thinking, but who could understand what he was thinking? "Ning''er, perhaps you are the only one who understands my intentions. You bought me time, I will not disappoint you, I will not disappoint anyone, including my royal father and your majesty! " Horseshoe stood in front of the table with the brush in hand. This was something he had to do every night. He would only be accompanying the palace for nine days. Before coming here, he had already said that unless it was something important, the military did not need to report to him. "It''s a pity that Ning''er isn''t here. Otherwise, she would be the best candidate to take care of military matters for me." Thinking of Ji Tian Ning, a gentle smile appeared on Shang Qiuyuan''s face, but his heart was twitching in pain. He disappeared into the distance once more, still lacking the strength to protect his women and children. "I can do it. Ning''er, just you wait. I can definitely do it!" "Young prince, the prince is asking you to come." Shang Qiuyuan slowly put down the pen in his hand, stood up and left the room, following the person to see the palace for the ninth day. When he came, he only brought a hundred people with him. They had already sent him back, leaving him alone in Ping City. He had already made preparations to stay in Pingcheng for the long term, using himself as a hostage and staying by the side of the palace for nine days. There was no better way to express his loyalty. There were some things that went on even when he wasn''t around. The atmosphere in the hall was a little tense and a little strange. Shang Qiuyuan did not know what had happened, but seeing this scene, he knew that something important had happened. "Your son greets you, royal father." Shang Qiuyuan bowed in salute, all the generals in the hall gathered together. Nine Heavens Palace was seated behind a table with a yellow imperial edict placed on top. "My son came at the right time. Take a look at this edict." Shang Qiuyuan stepped forward and opened it. He thought that it was an imperial edict issued by the Inverted Flames Scale, but it was not, it was the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict. His heart skipped a beat as he looked at it. Surprise was written all over his usually calm and indifferent face. This imperial decree was to impressively convey the decree of national mourning. The Emperor had passed away, and he had summoned the King to discuss the matter. The imperial edict said that the Emperor died of a serious illness on May 27, year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar. In order to avoid causing chaos, the generals from all over Fengyuan held their positions and were summoned to stand shoulder to shoulder in court. The imperial edict had not announced itself to the world, lest it cause chaos. It was only secretly passed on to some important officials. King Shoulder was given the title of Minister for Gu, and King Shoulder was given the title of Regent. He was given the title of Prime Minister of the Southern Champion Kingdom. At the same time, the imperial edict stated that the Empress had already given birth to a prince, and that she would immediately issue an imperial edict upon the return of the palace to the palace. Shang Qiuyuan froze for a moment before he slowly took another look. He knew that the reverse scale was severely injured and his body was weak, but to die so quickly was beyond his expectations. "The news of the Emperor''s death has yet to be announced to the world. It has only been a secret decree sent to several ministers. This king has already sent people to my son''s army to await news. If there is a secret decree, then they should arrive in the next two days." Shang Qiuyuan did not say anything as he stood silently beside Gong Jiu. His heart, however, was in turmoil as he thought of many things. "A few days ago, This King received a secret letter saying that the Emperor was gravely ill. There was even a secret letter saying that the Emperor passed away. Now, it seems that the Emperor has indeed passed away." "Your Highness, this subject believes that this matter should be confirmed." Zuo Si said as he raised his head to look at Shang Qiuyuan. "What do you think, young prince?" "I thought that since royal father has confirmed this matter, he should have made arrangements beforehand. It''s just that this son hopes that royal father will be cautious and make more arrangements, and that we''ll have to ensure that nothing goes wrong. " Gong Jiu nodded slightly: "No matter what, this king wants to make a trip back to the Ancestor Dragon and this matter should be true. After His Majesty''s serious injury, he has not completely recovered, and has coughed out blood several times during the bumpy journey. It is to be expected that you will be seriously ill once you return to the Ancestor Dragon. " "Father, if you go back, make arrangements in the imperial court. When you bring back your elite soldiers to the ancestral dragon, do not be careless." There was worry on Shang Qiuyuan''s face, and Gong Jiu gave a slight nod and a smile of gratification. This son of his was still very concerned for him, thinking for his sake. Zuo Si bowed worriedly, "If you return to the ancestral dragon, how should you deal with the things here?" There was a trace of worry on his face. When he saw that Gong Jiu was looking at him, he hurriedly bowed, "I am willing to accompany royal father to return to the Ancestor Dragon, to serve by your side." Gong Jiu gazed at Shang Qiuyuan for a moment before he suddenly smiled, "Is my son really willing to accompany me to return to the Ancestor Dragon?" "Yes, only by following father will I be able to rest at ease. Otherwise, I will definitely worry about father''s safety." "Who can threaten This King!?" Gong Jiu then said proudly, "You cannot go back. There are many things here. Once I return, I will need you to be in charge of everything here." "Father still has Zuoshi by his side, as well as other generals. They are enough to take on military matters in the place of Father. This son will not be able to rest at ease after Father has returned alone." "Oh, since that''s the case, my son will go back and prepare to return to the ancestral dragon with father." Gong Jiu said indifferently, then looked at Shang Qiuyuan. He wanted to see what expression Shang Qiuyuan had and what he would say. His return to the ancestral dragon was the best and most rare opportunity for Shang Qiuyuan. Without his presence, Shang Qiuyuan would have less scruples. If he wanted to do something, or had a conspiracy with Huo Bu Lin, this was the best time. He did not expect that Shang Qiu Yuan would propose to return with him to Zu Long, but in his heart, he believed that Shang Qiu Yuan was just a probe. Therefore, Gong Jiu suddenly agreed to let Shang Qiuyuan follow him, but gave him another chance to go back and make preparations. He wanted to see what Shang Qiuyuan would do, whether he would delay to find an excuse to not follow him back to the Ancestor Dragon. "This son has nothing much to prepare. I await your orders, royal father, to follow you on your journey at any time." Shang Qiuyuan looked at the nine heavens of the palace, his eyes revealing a faint sense of worry. Gong Jiu was satisfied in his heart, "This prince will set off tomorrow. "Ji Fenghua, if there''s anything you need help with, just wait for young prince''s orders. After I leave, everything will be taken over by my son Shang Qiuyuan, and those who disobey will have to listen to his commands. Qiuyuan, you can behead them first, and leave behind all of my orders and military tokens for you." Shang Qiuyuan was shocked, hurriedly kneeling down. "Royal father, this is not appropriate." "What''s wrong with that? You are father''s only son. You are king''s son, so you should take his place." When my father leaves tomorrow, you will be in charge here, commanding the three armies in the exercise of your authority. The reason why I asked you to stay here a few days ago is because I wanted to entrust everything to you today. " Zou Si lowered his head. Shoulder to shoulder, Wang had already discussed with him, so he knew clearly in his heart. Gong Jiu walked down from his seat and reached out to pull Shang Qiuyuan by the arm, "My son, although I am about to have a descendant, my father will still leave the position of crown prince for my son even if the emperor has not decreed it. After father left, all the soldiers and advisors under father''s tent all returned to my son''s command, and no one dared to disobey. If anyone dares to disobey, my son will be under martial law. " "This son dares not accept such an important task, so I ask royal father to hand it over to Zuo Si and the other generals. This son shall obey your orders without exception." Gong Jiu''s piercing gaze swept over the generals, "Those here are all my trusted aides who have followed me for many years. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t even be qualified to stand here. Are there any among you who are unsatisfied with This King''s arrangements, are you unsatisfied with This King''s son, and want to cause trouble after This King left? " All the generals hurriedly knelt on the ground, "This lowly general dares not, obeys the orders of this young noble. This lowly general will obey your commands as if they were your orders, not daring to slack off in the slightest." "There is no need for my son to shirk his responsibility. This time, if father wants to make the crown prince his new king, he might not be able to return for a while. Feng Yuan will be handed over to my son, and all these soldiers will be handed over to me." "Please rest assured royal father, this son will be waiting for royal father''s return. If it weren''t for royal father''s order, this army would not have had a single soldier return to the Southern Champion, nor would they be randomly assigned to wait for royal father''s order." Gong Jiu nodded with satisfaction, feeling gratified in his heart. The thing he was most worried about, Shang Qiuyuan had already given him his guarantee. After he left, the thing that worried him the most was someone using all sorts of names to mobilize the army and do something that would be detrimental to him. "I have already transferred my son''s personal soldiers here. My son and Zuo Si discuss everything, but everything is still under my son''s control. "Leave Fengyuan with my son, and I can go back without worries." "Father, bring more elite soldiers back. This son is worried." Shang Qiuyuan did not say that he was worried about anything, as Gong Jiu loftily said, "However, the Southern Champion also has half of this king''s legacy, and the ministers in the court are also like this. "My son need not worry, the late emperor passed away. The ones in charge are the empress dowager and Prime Minister Yong." C254 On the twenty-seventh day of the fifth month of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom passed away from illness. He ordered the King to return to the capital shoulder by shoulder and conferred the title of the Prime Minister of the Regent. This had always been the result of the nine days of waiting in the palace side by side, thus, after many years of struggle between the emperor and officials, he had emerged as the victor, holding the authority of the Southern Champion Kingdom and using the Regent''s name to assist in the succession of the newly-born monarch. Filled with self-confidence, the palace shoulder to shoulder for nine days set off back to the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon, handing over the great authority of Fengyuan to the Crown Prince Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan was present in Pingcheng, and in the interim, he had taken over the management of all matters in the place of Prince Jian. As he sat in the great hall, the first thing he did was to have all the generals under the Shoulder King come to pay their respects. It was up to Zuo Si to announce the orders of the Shoulder King. "Young prince, this matter has been settled long ago. All the generals are waiting at the front, waiting for young prince to order." Shang Qiuyuan nodded, the janissaries from the old days were by his side. He slowly walked out of the hall, the hall was suddenly silent, everyone then kneeled on the ground, "This general greets young prince." He swept his gaze across the generals. He had been waiting for this moment for too long. Finally, there would be a day when the arrogant and unruly people who mocked him for humiliating him would kneel at his feet and bow down before him. "Get up." The generals stood on both sides of him. Shang Qiuyuan once again swept his gaze across the generals. Wherever his gaze passed by, all the generals lowered their heads. But now, Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze caused them to feel a great sense of pressure. The five countries'' famous Commander Bai Lian held a different place in their hearts. Ever since they had started fighting in Fengyuan, they had been following Shang Qiuyuan and attacking cities and cities, and had long been convinced of his abilities. Not to mention that with the order from the King, no one dared to disobey Shang Qiuyuan. They could still remember the city of Fenrir that was stained with blood, and the red palace, as well as the scene of Shang Qiuyuan''s ruthlessness and methods. They had already understood that under that seemingly gentle and handsome face, there was a heart of steel within that refined body. Shang Qiuyuan''s prestige was built up by himself. It was not only because of his past reputation and military merits, but also because of his achievements and his slaughter after entering the military. The generals once again faced Shang Qiuyuan. They could feel the faint pressure and pressure from this once refined and calm marshal. Shang Qiuyuan, who was sitting on the King''s throne next to her, was no longer refined or indifferent. His entire body was emitting a cold air, causing them to not dare to look straight at him. "Father went back to discuss the matters of the country with me. Before he left, he ordered me to command everything here. From today onwards, anyone who dares to go against the military order will be punished by the military law, and I will not slack off in any way." All the generals lowered their heads and said in unison, "This general shall obey the orders of the young prince without being negligent!" The military order from Shang Qiuyuan was issued in an orderly manner. The generals were ordered to retreat while Zuo Si silently watched from the side. He understood why the King Shoulder had left the military medallion and handed it over to Shang Qiuyuan. It was because he was only a strategist and was only suitable for advice, but lacked the courage to command an army. This was also the second time that they had stood shoulder to shoulder with the palace for nine days in an attempt to probe Shang Qiuyuan. Be it loyalty or adultery, when the palace was not at the ninth day, Shang Qiuyuan''s heart could be seen most clearly. If he wanted to take action, he had to take advantage of this opportunity to keep Shang Qiuyuan in the flat city. No matter what Shang Qiuyuan did, it would not be able to escape his eyes, the eyes and spies left behind by the King. If Shang Qiuyuan really wanted to do something that would harm the nine heavens of the palace, then the military order and military order would no longer be of any use. Zuo Si sneered. There were some things that didn''t require the King to hand down his orders. His permission was just a useless military order. After dealing with all these matters, Shang Qiuyuan looked at Zuo Si and said, "Advisor, please take a seat." "I dare not, how could I dare to be rude in front of the young prince?" Shang Qiuyuan smiled. "Military Advisor, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Even Royal Father has a seat in front of him, not to mention me." Zuo Si looked calm and composed, but he didn''t seem to be restrained at all. "Thank you, young master, for the seat." He sat by Shang Qiuyuan''s side. For the past few days, his actions had made it impossible for him to find any fault with Shang Qiuyuan. He also rarely spoke, only following Shang Qiuyuan''s military order. "Does royal father have any news?" Shang Qiuyuan sighed in his heart. He would only find out late about the news of the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon, but he knew that the spy left behind by the Nine Heavens Palace was definitely in the hands of Zuo Si. "Reporting to your highness, your highness will be entering the Dragon City today. If there is any special news, I will definitely report it to your highness as soon as possible." "I''m very worried." He had the nagging feeling that there was something about it that he did not know, but if it was something that even the Nine Heavens Palace''s spies could not find out, how would he know? "Young Marquis, what are you worried about?" "I''m worried about royal father. I hope my worries are unnecessary." Zuo Si cast a sidelong glance at Shang Qiuyuan, feeling that he was still unable to see through this young prince. Was he really worried about the King sitting side by side, or was he just putting on an act for him? He secretly guessed that there was no need for Shang Qiuyuan to perform for him to see, it seemed that he was truly worried. That night, Shang Qiuyuan was deep in thought in his room, when the faint sound of the wind attracted his attention. He raised his eyes to take a look at the house beams. He knew that an uninvited guest had arrived. The person who had managed to avoid the layers of guards and enter this place was undoubtedly an expert amongst experts. He did not say anything. There was no killing intent on this person''s body, so he must have come for some reason. He was waiting. He did not know if this person was a spy from the King. However, the King did not need to risk going into the city''s garrison to look for Zou Si. It was unknown when, but a black shadow had already appeared in the corner of the room and blended with the surrounding shadows. "Greetings, marshal. I am here on the orders of the esteemed lady." There was no aura on the black shadow''s body. Upon landing, he saw Shang Qiuyuan''s sharp eyes staring at him as he hurriedly knelt in the shadows, indicating his intentions for coming here. "Which lady sent you?" "He is an old friend of the marshal. Your adopted sister, the esteemed imperial concubine, ordered the marshal to bring something over. From now on, please take a seat at the Drunken Immortal Tavern in Ping City. In the future, someone will spread the news to the Drunken Immortal Tavern." "Why did the Empress send you here?" The black shadow took out a piece of white silk and said, "The Empress ordered me to pass this item to the Grand Marshal. The black shadow took out a piece of white silk and said," The Empress ordered me to pass this item to the Grand Marshal. "Got it." "This lowly official will take his leave." The black shadow placed the white silk on the ground and disappeared into the darkness. Soon, it disappeared from the Guardian''s Mansion. Shang Qiuyuan walked over and picked up the white silk on the ground. When he saw Bai Ling, he believed that Ji Tian Ning had sent her. She was the only one who could use this method to transmit the Wordless Heavenly Tome. However, Shang Qiuyuan was still extremely puzzled. She was already in the palace, how did she manage to get an expert to secretly transmit information for her? Besides, judging from the title of that expert, he should be one of the Emperor''s subjects. After a quick check to make sure there were no suspicious people around, Shang Qiuyuan placed the white silk into the water. Slowly, faint words began to appear on the white silk. Shang Qiuyuan sucked in a breath of cold air, all his secrets were now understood. He hastily washed off the writing on the white silk and poured out the water in the basin. His heart was in turmoil as he stood by the window and pondered for a long time. Finally, he ordered people to call over the golden guardians. The nine days before the palace''s departure had been very thoughtful. He had transferred some of his old tribe over, and he had left behind a few people to accompany him at all times. These people were people he could completely trust. The Golden Armor and the others were ordered to leave. Shang Qiuyuan knew that as long as he didn''t make any big movements and did anything harmful to the King, the men of the King would not make any movements. "It should have already begun, and I don''t know who won in the end. Luckily Ning''er sent me a message, otherwise, I might have been in the dark for many days." This matter, I believe that Zuth will not be able to get any definite information about it in the near future, and thus can let me arrange everything beforehand. " Staring at the chilly moon in the sky, Shang Qiuyuan knew that it would be another sleepless night. Tonight would be the ninth day of the palace entering Dragon City. Presumably, the fierce competition had already begun. It was an extremely rare opportunity for him to see whoever won or lost. "Men, invite the Left Military Advisor." It was already night time. Zuo Si had some doubts, as there should not be any urgent matters to deal with right now. He brought a few guards with him to wait outside the courtyard and entered Shang Qiuyuan''s room alone. "This subject pays his respect to the young prince." "Military Advisor, I suddenly feel a pain in my heart. I can''t sit still." "Young Marquis, why are you like this? However, my body is not feeling well. This subject will call the military doctors to treat Young Prince''s illness. " "No, I don''t know why, but I feel like something big is going to happen. This matter has to do with my father." "Young prince, why do you think that?" "Father and son are linked. Just now, my heart was suddenly filled with pain and cold sweat. My heart was anxious and anxious, fearing that my father would be in danger. Zuo Si, you have ordered your spies to scout out the area and send back news of your father every day. "Also, immediately order all generals to get ready for battle and to keep them on high alert." "Has young prince learned of some news?" Zuo Si''s eyes flickered as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan. He suspected that Shang Qiuyuan''s action was to seize control of the spy in his hands, but he could not hand this over to Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan grasped Zuo Si''s arm tightly and shook his head, "How would I know something that even the Military Advisor doesn''t know? It''s just ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan tightly clutched his chest, his face pale and dripping with cold sweat as he gazed towards the south, in the direction of the Ancestral Dragon. "Young prince, is it okay for this subject to call a military doctor to diagnose and treat young prince?" "There''s no need, Military Advisor. You should secretly arrange father''s concubine in a place no one knows about and ensure that she is strictly guarded. Also, arrange for a few pregnant women who are similar to the three of them to stay in the mansion. Hopefully, my premonition and anxiety were wrong and my father had returned safely. "Zuo Si, go and make the arrangements." Shang Qiuyuan feebly sat down, leaning back in his chair. His face was full of worry as he painfully creased his elegant brows, cold sweat unceasingly dripping down his face. "Please do not worry, young prince. If there is any news from the prince, I will report it immediately." Seeing Shang Qiuyuan weakly nod his head, Zuo Si left, filled with doubts. Even so, he still passed down Shang Qiuyuan''s military order and carried out the arrangements according to Shang Qiuyuan''s instructions. On the morning of the next day, only then did Shang Qiuyuan fall into a light sleep. Suddenly, he heard the sound of someone running to the door and hurriedly got up. He slept in his clothes, so he only tidied up a little. "Young prince, the Military Advisor requests to see you." Shang Qiuyuan had already instructed his subordinates to address him as the young prince, so that they would understand what identity he was using to replace the one in charge of the King''s military affairs. "Invite the advisor in." Zuo Si quickly walked in, not caring about giving Shang Qiuyuan a proper greeting. Looking at Shang Qiuyuan''s appearance, he knew that Shang Qiuyuan might have been sleepless the entire night. He leaned close to Shang Qiuyuan and whispered, "Reporting to the young prince, something has happened to Zu Long." Shang Qiuyuan grabbed Zuo Si, "How is father?" Zuo Si''s eyes flickered as he looked at Shang Qiuyuan. "How does young prince know that it has something to do with you?" "Zuo Si, Zu Long is fine. Royal Father entered the Zu dragon last night and you rushed over early this morning to report to him. Who is it that has nothing to do with royal father? I fell asleep in the early hours of the morning and suddenly had a nightmare. You don''t have to suspect anything. "Zu Long has changed a lot, but this official still doesn''t know what happened." Shang Qiuyuan stared at Zuo Si, "Is there any news from royal father? Did royal father enter the palace last night?" "Your highness entered the palace last night, and has not left yet. Rumor has it that there was a huge change in the palace last night, and the gates have already been sealed." C255 Ji Tian Ning was very vexed. Many news that came from deep within the palace had been deliberately sealed by Huo Ni Lin. She wanted to pass on some information to Shang Qiuyuan; it was simply too difficult. After her conversation with Huo Ni Lin, as well as the deaths of Gong Huan Feng and her child, she understood that something big was going to happen soon. However, she could only find out from her analysis that the little devil Huo Ni Lin was going to die together with the great devil King. "Who will be the winner?" "You can''t be that good father who resides side by side with me, or else my child''s little life might be lost." For the sake of her unborn child, she didn''t want Gong Tianyi to win. Huo Ni Lin wouldn''t suspect the father of her child, but it was different. Even if he suspected her, he definitely wouldn''t allow her to have a child. Moreover, if Gong Huan Feng died, Gong Jiu Jiu would definitely vent his anger on her. "What a headache. Can''t we sit down and have a good talk and settle the issue peacefully?" Ji Tian Ning sighed. He understood that this matter could not be resolved through sitting down and negotiating. The death of Gong Huanfeng and his son was the final trigger. A deep smile formed on his face as he smiled. Looking at his smile in the mirror, Ji Tian Ning made a face. This smile actually had a hint of the smile of someone from the Nine Heavens Palace. She had a good talk with Wu De once more and also found out some secrets. If she could use these secrets for herself, then she could undoubtedly take control of the change in the situation, or change the situation. "Men, send Wude to see me." Someone had passed down the teachings to Wude. Ji Tian Ning had passed them down five times today. Wude wanted to cry but had no tears. What was this empress who was about to become the empress? If this continued, it would definitely arouse the Emperor''s suspicion. "Empress, this servant has truly admitted everything. There is nothing more to say." Wude knelt on the ground, looking at the poisonous bugs in the bottles and some unknown weird herbs, he felt a chill down his spine. He had even told the truth about the hidden guards, just missing the fact that he had peed at the reverse scale a few times when he was young. Ji Tian Ning was in a very good mood as she looked down upon the five virtues kneeling at her feet. On the journey from Fengyuan to Nanke, she had been slowly taking things out of the five virtues'' mouths little by little. This information and information was slowly becoming more important, and never important. Up till now, what she wanted were the top secret techniques that could put a person to death. It was the same as the ones that Fifth De had secretly written on the ground. Wude looked at Ji Tian Ning in despair. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning with her makeup on, in his eyes, was just a living b * tch and witch that wanted to cut him open and take out the last bit of loyalty and secret from his heart. "Empress, this servant really isn''t clear about the matter of the Dark Guard. This servant isn''t in charge of it. Please enlighten me." Ji Tian Ning looked at Wu De. He was still far from being able to play psychological tactics on Wu De. This old fox had finally been tricked by her to the point where he couldn''t escape anymore. Using her initial secret to lure Wude, and finally, Wude lost a thousand times and had to yield to revealing the secret, the one she paid the most attention to was of course the hidden guard. She remembered once she did surgery on a mysterious man in black in the harem, but she didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. Now that she thought about it, the person that had asked her to perform this technique was the most important person in the dark guard, possibly the leader. "Plop ¡­" A man in black fell to the ground, staring at Wu De with his faint eyes. He wanted to get up powerlessly, but he was powerless and couldn''t say a word. "Wude, you can leave now." A trace of killing intent flashed in Wu De''s eyes. His words had been overheard by the emperor''s secret guard. Those words were enough to take his life. A glint flashed across Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. "Wu De, go and restrain him. Don''t kill him." Wude De stood up and walked up to the shadow guard, his heart filled with shock. Ji Tian Ning was able to force the shadow guard to fall onto the ground without any ability to resist. He believed that falling into the hands of this sinful Empress was even more tragic than falling into his hands. The hidden guards lay on the ground. They were always hidden in the dark and would not reveal their faces. They also wore a thin mask on their faces. Only in front of the reverse fire scale or in front of their heads would they reveal their true appearances. Walking in the darkness of the night, carrying out the most secret mission, quietly surviving and silently dying. Wude approached the dark guard, alert, this was the first time he directly faced the dark guard. He kicked out with a speed as fast as lightning. He wanted to shilling the person for being unable to resist before he would capture him. The Dark Guard rolled away and charged towards Ji Tian Ning''s direction. Wu De was even faster. His hands moved behind his back like a phantom as he moved towards the Dark Guard''s back. The dark guard''s body fell down in front of him, with a muffled groan, his muscles shook, and Wude took the opportunity to kick the dark guard''s ribs. The dark guards no longer had the ability to resist, and were tied up by the five merits. Wu De threw the shadow guard at Ji Tian Ning''s feet. He really wanted to take off the mask on the shadow guard''s face to see his appearance, but in the end, he resisted his curiosity. "Wude, you can leave now." Wu De bowed and left. He secretly let out a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as the matter of him surreptitiously surrendering to Ji Tian Ning was not exposed, that would be enough. "Empress, be extra careful in the future. Since the emperor has sent out dark guards to protect the Empress, she needs to be careful in her words and actions." "I understand. Just do what I told you to do." The shadow guard watched as Wu De left. "Empress, this subject was sent by the Emperor to protect the Empress. How could the Empress be able to face the Emperor in such a manner?" "I only need to be sorry for myself. You''d better be careful of your own life." "Empress, this subject has no ill intentions against the Empress. This subject will never report to the Emperor on the conversation between the Empress and the steward." "I heard that the dark guards are only responsible for the emperor, and only the emperor is loyal. Why would they believe that you would betray the emperor?" "This subject does not dare to betray His Majesty, but this subject has been saved by the Empress. This subject does not dare to forget." "What a coincidence, it''s actually you. What''s your position in the dark guard?" The shadow guard smiled bitterly, "This official is the right commander of the dark guards, Diao Zang. Because the Empress has spoken to the steward in secret several times, this subject was probably discovered by the Emperor, so he personally came to protect the Empress. The Emperor ordered his subjects to protect the Empress in secret and to not slack off day and night. " "So you''ve seen too many things you shouldn''t have heard, shouldn''t have seen. Do you understand? That is, do not listen to impolite words and do not treat impolite words. I have forgotten that the hidden guards are originally the ones who are not allowed to do such things. " "Empress, please forgive me. This subject only wants to personally protect the Empress, so that the Empress won''t interact too much with the steward and let others know." "So you''re going to hide it for me?" "This subject knows that he should not hide this from His Majesty, but this subject dares not forget the Empress''s kindness in saving his life. "Empress, the emperor dotes on the Empress so much. As the empress, she knows what to do." "What should I do?" "The Empress will become the Empress of the Southern Champion sooner or later. Why would she have to take part in military affairs? The harem must not interfere or else it would be a capital offense. "With the Empress'' wisdom, as long as the Holy Orb does not decline, then who in the harem can contend against the Empress?" "Canon, you are wrong. You have followed the Emperor for so many years, yet you are unable to clearly see the situation of the Southern Champion? I did this because I wanted to help the Emperor. Of course, it was also to protect myself and the prince in my womb. The Emperor''s injuries have yet to recover, and his condition is getting worse every day. The only way I can help the Emperor is to grasp the power to protect myself. " "Empress ¡­" Dian Cang looked at Ji Tian Ning in astonishment. "The Empress wants to become the future palace and take part in the political and military affairs of the imperial court. You absolutely cannot. If the Emperor finds out, he will punish the Empress, and the gains will not make up for the losses." "They say the imperial harem is not allowed to interfere. Do you dare to say that everything that happened in Zhaoyang Hall today wasn''t arranged by the empress dowager?" Do you dare to say that the empress dowager wasn''t secretly controlling the imperial government when the emperor left the Southern Champion Kingdom? " "Esteemed Empress knows, but ¡­" "There are no buts. My current situation is similar to the one before the empress dowager. You should know the current situation of the emperor as well. If anything were to go wrong with the emperor, who would I rely on?" "Empress, this subject understands. I assure the Empress that this subject will not let the emperor know of the Empress''s matters." "It''s not enough. The Book Reserve is far from enough. The heavens are about to change. I want to make sure the Emperor wins. "As for you, you can only choose to stand by my side and do your best to serve me." "This ¡­" Ji Tian Ning remained silent as an enchanting smile hung on her lips. She believed that Ksitigarbha would understand the power behind it. Today, there were only two choices left to the treasure trove. To swear loyalty to her or to die. Now that she revealed her secret conversation with Wu De to him, no matter how much the scripture promised, she couldn''t be at ease. After all, the Book Reserve had been the leader of the Fiery-Scaled Beast''s secret guards for many years, and its loyalty to the Fiery-Scaled Beast was unquestionable. "Canon, if you do this, you will be loyal to the Emperor, loyal to the future Crown Prince." Ksitigarbha raised his eyes to look at Ji Tian Ning''s bulging abdomen. He knew that there were only two choices today, and no one knew the condition of the reverse scale more clearly than him. "This subject is willing to go through fire and water for the Empress, and will not refuse at all." "Choose to be loyal to me. You must be absolutely loyal to me. You are not allowed to reveal my matter to the emperor. You and I are the only ones who know everything I want you to do." "This subject understands that as long as Empress is determined to help His Majesty, this subject will comply with Empress''s orders." Ji Tian Ning squatted in front of Dian Cang and stuffed the medicinal powder that carried a strange fragrance into its mouth. She then placed a cup of water next to its mouth and said, "You should know that I am not an ordinary person and that I am the only one in this world who can cure the voodoo toxin. If you betray me, the voodoo toxin will act up and your body will slowly fester and you will die from the pain. When the voodoo toxin flares up, you will be delirious and do the same thing that happened to the emperor, implicating your entire family. "Of course, as long as you remain loyal to me, I will naturally give you the antidote in the future, or cure you of the voodoo toxin." Dian Cang''s body trembled. He forcefully suppressed his pain as his entire body was drenched in sweat. He didn''t know what Ji Tian Ning did to make him fall to the ground, nor did he know what bit him in the darkness just now that made him feel such pain. In some dark corners, there was a sickening ''rustle'' sound. Ji Tian Ning drank the water in her hands with reverence in her heart, but discovered that the pain in her body was gradually lessening. Ji Tian Ning waved her hand. A cold light flashed through her hand. The ropes on Dian Zang''s body loosened. She turned her head to see what Dian Zu''s actions were. Even Wude didn''t notice that he was hiding in the dark. Feeling his strength gradually turn back, the pain lessened, and Diao Zang stood up, shaking off the rope around his body before kneeling to the ground once more. "This official is the right commander of the Dark Guard, Diao Zang. I pay my respects to the Empress, and am willing to die for the Empress." He had chosen to be loyal to Ji Tian Ning, not only because Ji Tian Ning had saved his life, but also because Ji Tian Ning had made him feel extreme reverence. After calculating for a moment, he understood that he had no other choice. No matter what happened to the Fiery-Scaled Tiger, after the empress and prince were killed, his life would be hanging by a thread. Knowing and participating in too many royal secrets, his future fate was to be secretly killed, born in the dark, died in the dark. The Southern Champion was about to undergo a drastic change, and the imperial harem of the future Southern Champion was in the hands of this Empress. He knew that Ji Tian Ning was benevolent and benevolent, and the prince in his stomach was the future emperor. C256 "Get up." Dian Zang stood up, standing respectfully by Ji Tian Ning''s side. "The Emperor is going to make a move against King Shoulder. Do you know the detailed plan?" Dian Zang bowed. "Your Highness, this subject isn''t too clear. When Your Majesty and the empress dowager are plotting against each other, this subject isn''t allowed to wait by your side." "I think he will summon back the King, shoulder to shoulder. Only here will he have the confidence to win. "Keep an eye on the Emperor and Her Majesty. If you hear anything, report it immediately. I want to know their plans." "Understood." A cold smile formed on Ji Tian Ning''s lips, revealing his charm. The Southern Champion was about to change, who was the victor? If she was given a choice, what method would she use to deal with Shoulder King? Only then would she have the greatest chance of winning? "Esteemed Empress, may I ask how the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty think of restraining the king by his side?" Ji Tian Ning gently tapped the ground with the tip of her foot. "Only here would they have the most confidence to win. Tomorrow, there will be an astonishing change and edict. From now on, you must always pay attention to everything that is happening. " "Yes, this subject will help the Empress deliver the news in time." "Go." Watching the scripture disappear into the dark night, her hand quietly clenched in her sleeve, her own fate in her own hands, she would no longer naively be a spectator, because she had long been deeply immersed in it. "Qiuyuan, the day you return won''t be too far away. I''ll wait for you here." The next day, before Ji Tian Ning had woken up, in the early hours of the morning, a faint voice could be heard coming from outside the window. Ji Tian Ning suddenly woke up and hastily went to the window. "Esteemed Empress, just now the emperor passed away from illness. The empress dowager is already in the emperor''s chambers, preparing an imperial decree to summon back the king to discuss military matters." Ji Tian Ning''s heart chilled. "The emperor and the empress dowager have decided on a plan. Only in this way will we be able to make the king shoulder to shoulder." "The Empress is wise and wise. This subject shall take his leave." After Ksitigarbha left, Ji Tian Ning was no longer able to sleep, so he put on his clothes. A short while later, a young eunuch quietly passed on the news of the emperor''s death to her. "Wude, consider yourself smart." The palace was in chaos. News of the emperor''s death began to spread throughout the palace. Although very few people knew about it, there were still people who knew about such a major event. Her Majesty ordered the palace to be closed, and summoned several ministers to the palace. At the same time, she also issued a secret decree calling for the palace to stand shoulder to shoulder for nine days before returning to the Imperial Court for a meeting. The empress dowager hadn''t even told Ji Tian Ning of the emperor''s death, nor had she given him the information. Only, the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin didn''t know that the information had already been delivered to the palace in an endless stream. "Good plan, recall the king with the news of his majesty''s death and bestow him with the title of Regent. Even if the king has any doubts, he will definitely return. As long as we enter the palace, he will be trapped. It will be hard to get out. " Wu De said worriedly, "The side is a strong side, every time you enter the palace you will have guards with you, and the guards beside the prince are all masters among experts. Even in the presence of the Emperor, the Prince''s guards will not be far away. This is the Emperor''s privilege. " "If the emperor can''t even handle a few guards, then the emperor isn''t the emperor, and the empress dowager isn''t the empress dowager either. A few days ago the emperor even asked me for some medicine, so it must be used to deal with the two bodyguards." The corner of Wu De''s eyes twitched a few times. "In the Empress'' opinion, what are the odds of winning this plan?" "Seventy percent." "How can the Empress be so confident?" "With an ulterior motive, the empress dowager and the emperor have already been planning for too long. They will definitely arrange everything properly. Although the Shoulder King wasn''t completely defenseless, he couldn''t forget that this was the imperial palace. He couldn''t bring too many people into the palace. "Besides, there''s still the medicine the emperor asked me for. When the emperor and the empress dowager make their moves, they won''t leave any leeway left. You all, along with the guards and those experts, King Shun only has a few people, after all." "The Empress does not know the Prince''s martial arts. The Prince''s martial arts have already reached the pinnacle of perfection. He could be called the number one expert of the Southern Champion Kingdom." "It''s a pity that the people around the Emperor aren''t ordinary people. There''s also my medicine." "What are the effects of the Empress''s medicine?" A charming smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face as he stared at Wu De. "This is what the empress dowager and emperor want to know, right?" Wu De hastily kneeled on the ground. "There''s nothing that can be hidden from the esteemed empress. Indeed, it was the empress dowager who sent this servant to ask. Please forgive me, esteemed lady." "Wude, I don''t want you to hide anything from me in the future, do you understand?" "This servant doesn''t dare. This servant was just about to report to the Empress, but the Empress said so first." "Go back and tell the empress dowager and the emperor that I can provide some medicine and strategy, but I will not leave this place to go to the Hongmeng Palace. I will participate in this plan." "Why must the Empress do this? It must be known that this is very dangerous. The Empress only needs to provide tactics and medicine. Please don''t forget that the Empress still has a prince in her womb." "I won''t put myself in danger. There are some things that only His Majesty and the empress dowager can promise me. You can pass on my words." The scripture appeared in front of Ji Tian Ning. "Send someone to do something for me. Send this piece of white silk to Shang Qiuyuan." The empress dowager used a secret decree to summon the palace, shoulder to shoulder, to return to court nine days later, and conferred the title of Regent. This matter was extremely secretive, and only a few people knew of it. Right now, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger and the empress dowager were discussing it in the secret room, hoping that nothing could go wrong. If anything went wrong, the only ones to die would be them and the empress dowager. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, the Empress said that she could provide tactics and medicine, but she will have to participate in this plan. She won''t leave the palace to go to the Hongmeng Palace." "Wude, you dare to reveal your secret?" Killing intent appeared in the empress dowager''s bewitching eyes. Wude quickly kneeled to the ground. "Esteemed empress dowager, how could this servant reveal such a secret to esteemed empress dowager? It''s just that I don''t know how she found out about this." "The Empress also knows about the matters of the Zhaoyang Palace. The Empress has the ability to predict the future, and the emperor knows this very well." "Imperial Mother, Wude is right. She once predicted that your son''s first prince would die. That time, your son was killed, and she was the one who informed your son beforehand. Only then can your son be stopped." "Prophecy? "You truly are a sinner. My son, you cannot let this girl live." "Don''t forget, mother, that she already has this son''s prince in her heart. Besides, this son of mine would not be able to live past today without her. It doesn''t matter if she''s a sinner or a witch, if she can save me and help Southern Champion get rid of the Shoulder King, then this son will see her as the best choice. " The empress dowager was silent for a long time. "Does my son really want her to participate in the plan? Don''t forget, she is, after all, the foster daughter of the King. " "Your son is also the son-in-law of the King, while Shang Qiuyuan is still the son of the King. Your son remembers that she once said, ''There is no eternal friend, only eternal benefit''. If we lose, she would also lose her life and the child in her womb. " "Since that''s the case, then you can bring her here, Wude. She already knows about the matter, so the only way to get her involved is to get her involved in it." "Perhaps, she has the confidence to get rid of him. Although we have made complete preparations, I am still not confident." The Empress Dowager sighed, "I hope she has complete confidence, or else this last plan will cause the Southern Champion to change direction. My son, right now we have no way out. Only by killing the Shoulder King will you be able to stabilize the throne. Has she not thought of a way to cure me? " "I want to wait until she gives birth to a prince, then I''ll have her cast a spell to treat my son. This illness can''t be delayed any longer, and I''ve been in a trance lately." "Sure." The empress dowager lowered her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. She had already decided in her heart that she would eliminate this wicked concubine after Ji Tian Ning gave birth and was going to heal the Fiery Inverted Scale. The Book Reserve had sent people to send the white silk Ji Tian Ning had given him to Fengyuan, thus allowing Shang Qiuyuan to learn the most secret information and make preparations in advance. The battle between the reverse scale and the shoulder king was not something they could stop. They could only wait and see who would be the final victor. Ji Tian Ning entered the secret room without saluting her. She smiled alluringly as she said, "Is the empress dowager and emperor finally going to make a move?" "This matter can''t be ignored by me." "What ingenious plan does a concubine have?" "Everyone has their weakness, including the King Shoulder Emperor and his imperial bodyguards. Right now, I want to know what plans the empress dowager and the emperor have set up." "Aren''t you able to foresee it? How could they not know the plans set by This Dowager and the Emperor? " "I am not a deity. When the empress dowager and the emperor made their plans, I was not in the Southern Champion City." This is my mother''s and father''s plan. In the name of my death, we summoned side by side to join the imperial court, and first, we conferred the title of regent side to side with the Prime Minister, the Southern Champion Kingdom, in order to lure them into our ranks. " "In addition, the Queen has already given birth to a prince. She wants to establish him as the new king and use her feelings to move him." "My beloved concubine is indeed intelligent. No matter if Prince Jian has any doubts or not, he will always return. As long as he enters the harem, there are some things that cannot be left to him." He recounted his plan to Ji Tian Ning in detail. The power he had accumulated over the past nine days was too deep, so even though he and the empress dowager had already made their plans long ago, their hearts were still filled with unease. They didn''t know if they would win this final battle. "Ning''er, take a look at our chances of victory. Since you have a divine technique to predict the future, can you predict whether we''ll be able to successfully get rid of the King?" Ji Tian Ning merely smiled flirtatiously and did not reply. She wanted to know the results more than anyone else, but after triggering the crystal skull on her neck multiple times, it did not have any hints. It was as if the crystal skull had lost its effectiveness and had become a mere ornament. Therefore, she could only pretend to be profound and say, "Destiny cannot be revealed. The most important thing is that the empress dowager and the emperor no longer have a way out. They can only move forward and not retreat. The death of the Empress and the prince cannot be concealed for long, and I will lend the Emperor a helping hand. However, I also have a request. " "What are the requirements for a concubine? "With this success, my beloved concubine is my queen, and my beloved concubine''s prince is the crown prince. I''ve already promised long ago that my beloved concubine is still not satisfied?" Ji Tian Ning chuckled, "What I want is the life of Gong Jiu. Hand him over to me." Killing intent flashed through the empress dowager''s eyes. In an instant, they had restored their benevolence. "The king can''t leave a king by his side. If this person doesn''t die, he''ll definitely be a disaster." C257 "Prince Shoulder threatened the empress dowager and the emperor because of his martial arts, as well as the military power in his hands. If all of these are gone, then how could he threaten the empress dowager and the emperor?" After all, his achievements cannot be buried. I also have a father-daughter relationship with him, so I hope that he will be able to stay alive for the rest of his life. " The empress dowager''s eyes flickered with a smile. "Ning''er is still so merciful. Even a person as outrageous as the King of Shoulder Kings harbors pity in his heart." "Too many people have died in this harem already. What does the empress dowager think?" "If Ning''er is confident in being able to keep him safe, I would be willing to let him live. After all, he is my elder brother." Ji Tian Ning smiled. She understood that the empress dowager wanted to capture him and not leave him with his life, but she didn''t want to expose him. In fact, it was still unknown who would emerge victorious in the end. In this fierce battle of tigers and dragons, it was very hard to guarantee that the King would live or die. "I have a plan, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor, to see how it goes, so I can guarantee that this victory will be at its highest." The secret chamber was prepared for a rainy day. The reason why Ji Tian Ning had participated in this plan was not only to take control of the situation, but also to give the chance to leave the palace with nine days of his life. "Father, I call you Father. This is all I can do for you." The imperial court was in a state of panic. The emperor couldn''t afford to get sick, so rumors began to spread. The imperial palace was closed, and people were not allowed to enter or leave. Some people were starting to suspect that the Emperor''s time was up. The news of the return of the King of Shoulder Kings spread like wildfire. Everyone was guessing what the truth of the matter was. Even Prime Minister Yong Lianyun was guessing endlessly. Ever since he returned from the reverse scale, he hadn''t seen the reverse scale because it had gotten sick the day it returned. He had also heard that the Emperor''s injuries had yet to recover and that his condition was serious, but he thought that at this time the Emperor and Empress Dowager should summon him to the palace for discussion. He learned that the Fiery Inverted Scale died on the third day after the empress dowager''s secret decree. He was summoned into the palace in secret, and at the same time, he was forced to remain in the palace and not leave. At this moment, the palace travelled day and night from the waterway back to the Southern Champion City, once again returning to the Southern Champion City. Looking at the great rivers and mountains in the distance, he was full of ambition. "Little brat, have you ever thought of this? What you gave me back then, I will return to you today. If it were not for Feng''er, this duke would not have let you stay until today! " As soon as the Fiery-Inverted Scale died, he could then use the name of the Regent to take over the military power of the Southern Champion, and no one could compete with him anymore. His mood had never been so good before. Thinking that it wouldn''t be long before he would have another heir, a smile appeared on his face from the bottom of his heart. It was already evening by the time he entered the Ancestral Dragon City. The palace had entered the palace overnight with his personal guards. It wasn''t that he didn''t have any scruples or precautions, it was just that he couldn''t bring too many people into the palace. He had been in doubt, but the Empress Mother did not prevent him from bringing the elite soldiers into the city, and that dispelled many of his doubts. The empress dowager wanted to stop the empress dowager from bringing her elite troops into the city, but after Ji Tian Ning''s analysis, the empress dowager and Huo Ni Lin decided to take the risk, allowing the empress dowager to enter the city without the slightest suspicion. If he aroused the suspicions of the palace for the next nine days, his plan would fail. Just before the Nine Heavens Palace entered the palace, the palace began its secret cleansing. Those who had come into contact with the palace in broad daylight and in darkness were all quietly disposed of. Only a few people had been dealt with, so it didn''t attract too much attention. Gong Jiu led a group of guards to the palace gate, but still did not discover anything amiss. Not long ago, news had come from the palace''s spies, so he restrained the joy and unease in his heart. It was impossible for the guards to all be brought into the palace. They could only bring a few guards into the palace. Nine Heavens specially brought a few more people with him, hoping to test the waters of the empress dowager. Wu De was waiting respectfully at the palace gate. When he saw the King Shoulder, he hurriedly knelt down and greeted, "Your servant greets Your Highness." "Where is the Empress Dowager?" "The empress dowager is waiting for the prince in His Majesty''s chamber, the prince please." The nine heavens of the palace gazed into the depths of the palace. The dark palace shrouded in dim light seemed somewhat eerie and cold. "Enter the palace." Gong Jiu gave an order and led a group of guards into the palace. Wude respectfully followed by the side of the King, without any intention of stopping. The empress dowager didn''t have any more prestige to show for her death of the reverse scale fire. She still had to bow down at his feet, let alone a servant. "Wude, from now on, you can help serve the new king." A look of surprise and joy appeared on Wu De''s face. He hurriedly bowed to express his thanks, and then followed behind Gong Jiu respectfully. "What disease did the emperor die of?" "Reporting to your highness, the old injuries recur, and the head is complicated." "Ning''er wasn''t by your side, so why wasn''t she treated in time?" "The emperor''s illness occurred very suddenly, and in less than half an incense''s time ¡­" Delight flashed in her eyes as she thought to herself, "Even if you snatch Ning''er back, she won''t be able to save your life. She can save you once, but she can''t save you for the rest of your life. This was good too, but the child in Ning''er''s womb, was it really Qiuyuan''s? There is no need to think too much about it. Although I will not kill her, the child in her womb cannot be left alive. Fortunately, she is still young and can have children with Qiuyuan in the future. " "Wow, wow, wow ¡­" The wailing of a baby could be heard from afar as the palace paused for a moment. The few princesses of the imperial harem were already quite a few years old, and this baby''s wailing could only be the child of his grandson, the empress dowager, Huan Feng. Looking around, he saw a few palace maids carrying a baby, as if they were going somewhere. "Your Highness, this is the imperial harem. Your bodyguards ¡­" "Wude, is that baby the prince born of the empress?" "Yes, Your Highness wants to go over and take a look. The crown prince''s premature delivery is a bit weak, so he must have just been treated by the imperial concubine. The empress has just given birth and cannot come forth to welcome Your Highness, so she''s really looking forward to see if Your Highness is alright." This servant was only worried that these guards would scare the crown prince. " "Half of you stay here and wait for Ben Wang. The rest follow far away. Don''t get too close." "Why didn''t Ning''er go to Zhaoyang Palace to treat the crown prince? Why did you ask the palace maid to bring the crown prince here?" "Reporting to Your Highness, the Imperial Concubine''s body hasn''t been feeling well recently. She was afraid that it would affect the fetus and that it wouldn''t be suitable for her to move around, so she ordered someone to carry the Crown Prince to the hospital for treatment." "Wude, go over there and tell them to stop. Bring the crown prince over for This King to see." "Yes." Wu De hastily ran towards the two palace maids. At this moment, the few palace maids turned a corner, and Gong Jiu quickened his pace as he chased after them. Seeing that Wu De had caught up to a few of the palace maids, a few of the palace maids knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Wu De while trembling in fear. "Why aren''t you showing the Crown Prince to the Crown Prince?" One of the palace maids who was carrying a child hurriedly passed the child in her hand over to the nine heavens of the palace. Her eyes slightly flickered. The baby was wrapped tightly in yellow cloth, and the faint sound of a child''s weeping could be heard. The nine heavens of the palace felt soft in their hearts. It had been a long time since they last saw a child, and this was his first grandson. He quickly took it and gently opened the swaddling bag. However, he didn''t notice the strange fragrance that was coming out from the swaddling bag. A small, fair face appeared before the nine heavens of the palace. The child had yet to open his eyes, and was slightly wriggling and crying. Gong Jiu held the child carefully and was about to ask something. A few palace maids suddenly launched an attack, and multicolored smoke rose into the air. The one closest to the nine heavens, the one that was passed to the palace maid, the one that was given to the nine heavens'' child, had already pulled out a blade without any light from her sleeve and swiftly stabbed into the nine heavens. At this moment, a strange fragrance drifted in the air, and a faint smoke filled the air. A few palace maids and eunuchs appeared nearby, holding sharp blades in their hands as they silently pounced towards the palace''s nine heavens. "Sou, sou, sou ¡­" With the sound of crossbows, a large area of palace guards fell down and were suddenly attacked. Countless crossbow bolts rained down without a single gap. In the midst of the chaos, the palace''s nine heavens leapt up into the air. A few palace maids were kicked out. Their mouths and noses were all bloody, and they died the moment they fell onto the ground. Just as his body soared into the air, a dense cluster of crossbow bolts shot towards him. His body did not move as the King''s Robe on his body bulged out and he drew out his great sword below his ribs. A mass of silver light rose and a pile of crossbow bolts fell. Gong Jiu''s body flew out like a giant bird. However, no matter where he went, the crossbow arrow followed. He tightly hugged the child in his arms, unwilling to let go of the child in his hands. With one hand, he shot down an arrow, and quickly flew towards a palace. "Creak ¡­" A painful sound entered his ears as Gong Jiu''s body suddenly stopped. He pushed his feet against a small tree and backed up. Just as he was about to retreat, a row of huge crossbow bolts locked onto him from a certain direction. Shockingly, blood was seeping out from his robe. The palace maid had injured him when he was unprepared when she took the child. Although the wound was not fatal, the feeling of numbness and weakness began to spread from the wound. Gong Jiu knew that he was poisoned, and in the time it took for his body to slow down, the crossbow bolt from the ballista had already arrived in front of him. In the nick of time, two guards rushed forward and stood in front of the Prince with all their might. "Your Royal Highness, come out of the palace." The arrow pierced through the guard and struck him. Gong Jiu grabbed the dead guard and threw him towards the incoming arrow. He landed on the ground and jumped out like lightning. He took a fierce bite to wake himself up. He felt weak all over and his vision turned black. "So it''s actually a scheme. I''ve fallen into a trap. Fire Inverse Scale, Xian''er, you two have such a good scheme." A few guards ran over, but they were stopped by the guards in the palace. The crossbows continued to shoot without a break. The guards of the palace had suffered heavy losses, and not many were still alive. Gong Jiu Tian dashed into the bushes at the side. Suddenly, a few rays of sword lights burst out from the bushes. Gong Jiu swung his sword and the brilliance formed a silver wave under the moonlight. When the sword stopped, the trees turned into flat ground, and the broken parts of the tree broke into pieces. Gong Jiu clenched his teeth and rushed out. The crossbow bolts from all directions made it difficult for him to move an inch. If he wasn''t poisoned, he still had a chance to get out, but at this moment, his speed had slowed down and his head was spinning. He tried his best to run towards the palace. As long as he could avoid the crossbow and the crossbow, he still had a chance to escape. Some of the guards in the palace released fireworks, but the fireworks were unable to soar into the sky. A black cloth covered a large area of the sky. With the sound of crossbows, the guards were like wheat that was harvested, falling to the ground. A few rushed off in the direction of the palace for nine days, but in the middle someone fell and the poison began to act. Gong Jiu bit his tongue tightly. As long as he escaped the palace, he could make a comeback. He gasped for breath as his figure disappeared into the lonely palace. This was the most dangerous situation he had ever encountered in his life. He turned his head and took a quick glance, but he could no longer see one of his guards. C258 Gong Jiu hid himself in the shadows of the house, gasping for breath to recover some of his strength and physical strength. Right now, the child in his arms was exceptionally quiet, as if he had already fallen asleep. He put down the child in his hand. The pain made him break out in a cold sweat. He knew he had to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would fall down before anyone could kill him. "To think that I would have such a day as well! Little brat, Xian''er, if I were to escape, none of you would be able to escape from this duke''s grasp!" Feng''er, is this child Feng''er''s? "Is Feng''er safe now?" Clenching his tongue tightly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee, using his sword to support himself on the ground. How many years had it been since he had knelt down? He could not remember. It was as if he had never knelt down before anyone ever since the previous emperor was alive. The icy cold aura caused his skin to feel cold as he leaned forward and flipped his body over. A shining sword stabbed out from the room behind him and silently stabbed into his body. Fortunately, he found out in time and did not receive any fatal injuries. The moment his body flipped over, the sword in his hand flew behind him. When he came to a stop, the sword did not seem to have moved at all. "Hmph ¡­" A muffled groan came from the room as the smell of blood floated in the air. A few women quickly flew out and surrounded Gong Jiujiu, using a suicidal move that didn''t care for their lives. Gong Jiu gave a cold smile and waved his sword. Like a dream or mist, it was impossible to find any traces of him. A few girls fell to the ground, lifeless. Gong Jiu retreated into the distance, and the ear-piercing sound of the crossbow once again rang out. The crossbows were like a dense rain, pouring down onto his body without the slightest gap. Escape. His vision was already hazy and his feet were unsteady. His ghostly figure struggled among the crossbow arrows. He had been hit by a few crossbow bolts, but fortunately, they were not in a fatal spot nor were they deep. The soft armor had blocked some of the deadly bolts, but he didn''t know if he would be able to escape. His body was hidden among the trees, and he dared not stop for nine days. His tongue had been bitten through, and his strength and consciousness were slowly fading away from his body. The royal robe that used to be noble was covered in dark red bloodstains. A short wail came from the distance, and at the same time, the palace started to clean up. In the gloomy imperial palace, there was a place where brilliant lights were lit up, and the palace looked towards the Nine Heavens Demesne. Under the bright lights, there were two bright yellow figures. One was cold and handsome, and the other was slim and graceful. "Fire Inverse Scale, Xian Er ¡­" Gong Jiu clenched the sword in his hand tightly, his eerie smile drawing a sinister arc on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t go over, but instead pinched a few of his swords fiercely, then flew towards the direction of the palace wall at his fastest speed. A faint mist rose and a bizarre smell drifted in the air. Layers of people surrounded the area from all directions. "Your highness is tired, please rest here." Wu De''s figure appeared in the distance, staring at Gong Jiu with cold eyes. A group of men in black clothes rushed over, quietly blending into the darkness. Gong Jiu''s body jerked before falling to the ground on one knee. As he panted miserably, his vision blackened. The dizziness and the numbing pain from the wound caused him to be unable to even hold the sword in his hand steadily. A cold light flashed, and a few more wounds appeared on Gong Jiu''s body. However, half of a team of black-clothed men fell to the ground as well. The sword in his hand could no longer be held tightly, and his eyes stared wide, but he could see nothing. Gong Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that he had lost. He would never have the chance to escape the Imperial Palace again. With a flip of his hand, he grabbed the blade of the sword. The cold blade deeply embedded itself into his palm, stabbing a few times into his own body, causing him to remain conscious due to the intense pain. A fiery red figure appeared not far away, its cold eyes looking down on him. "Royal father, go ahead and rest in peace. You have been tired for so many years. You should rest well. As long as you put down the sword in your hand and give up, I will not harm you. " "Your majesty, this is a good plan. Your majesty has won." Gong Jiu raised his head, his handsome face was expressionless, and his sinister eyes stared at the reverse scale of fire. "How is Feng Er?" "The empress had a difficult birth and gave birth to a dead child, so she died!" Gong Jiu''s hand was deeply embedded in the ground and his heart was violently beating up and down. He wanted to clearly see the reverse scale''s face, but it was only faintly discernible. His eyes were sometimes dark and sometimes blurry. "Are you going to give up your life, or are you going to leave? "I can give you a choice. On account of your past achievements, I''ll keep you alive." "Haha ¡­" Gong Jiu let out a low laugh, but now, he no longer had the strength to laugh. "A great man is born with joy, and he died without fear. If I cannot live with dignity, then I shall die with dignity. I know that for many years, the Emperor has been wanting to kill me. Gong Jiu lowered his head deeply and propped himself up on the ground with his hands. He felt that he no longer had the strength and ability to hold on. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the reverse scale of fire. "This subject asks that Your Majesty personally send this subject on his way. This is this subject''s only request. The emperor is a hero, so this subject has no regrets in dying in the hands of the emperor." "Father, we will respectfully send you on your way as you wish." He took the bow and arrows from a guard beside him and nocked an arrow at the heart of the palace. "Don''t ¡­" Ji Tian Ning ran over with a worried look as she looked at Gong Jiujiu, "Royal father, why are you so determined to die? I''ve already told the emperor that we can''t harm Royal father''s life." "I don''t have any more time left. A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. Ning''er, you won''t understand. Your majesty, please send me on my way!" The Fire Reversal Scale let go and the arrow pierced deeply into the heart of Gong Jiu. Gong Jiu leaned forward and the arrow came out from the back of Gong Jiu''s body. Dark red blood dyed the grass red. Ji Tian Ning''s body swayed slightly. The reverse scale extended its arm, supporting Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body. "To establish a nation through the birth of a mighty army, the Ghost Army of Death shall also be king. Since ancient times, famous generals were like beauties, forbidding the mortal world from seeing the white hair. Father, I know that you would rather die tragically than live sorrowfully. It is my wishful thinking. Please rest assured Father, I will bury Father on the mountain and look down upon the land. " Ji Tian Ning slowly walked to the front of Gong Jiu and knelt down to kowtow. She understood Gong Jiu''s intentions, but she still held onto a glimmer of hope that she could save Gong Jiu''s life. At this moment, she finally understood that if she wanted to let Gong Jiu live as lowly as he was, she might as well let him die. Huo Ni Lin slowly turned around. "Wu De, send the Empress back to the palace. Clean up the area and seal off the news." "Understood." Wu De stepped forward to help Ji Tian Ning up. "Empress, it would be inconvenient for you to return to the palace to rest." Ji Tian Ning felt a wave of disgust. The blood aura in her body made her feel extremely uncomfortable. With the support of Wu De, she left, turning her head dejectedly to look at Gong Jiu one last time. "Fire Reversal Scale, be careful!" Gong Jiu''s corpse suddenly bounced up from the ground. The sword in his hand was as fast as lightning as it stabbed towards the reverse scale of fire that was turned around. Ji Tian Ning turned around to see Gong Jiu raising his head, his blood-red eyes were like that of evil spirits. She exclaimed in shock. Gong Jiu moved as fast as a ghost, leaving behind an afterimage as he appeared in front of the reverse scale. Everyone was caught off guard and froze on the spot. When Huo Ni Lin heard Ji Tian Ning''s scream, he hastily dodged to the side and drew out his sword. No one saw the sword, as if the Nine Heavens Palace had never moved, or as if it was just an illusion. When everyone came to, there were already three people lying on the ground. One was the Nine Heavens Palace, while the other two were hidden guards dressed in black. Huo Ni Lin covered his heart and retreated. Wu De flew to Huo Ni Lin''s side and grabbed his hand. "Your Majesty ¡­" Blood continuously flowed out from the heart of the reverse fire scale, and the red royal robe became even more dazzling. "Your Majesty ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" The reverse fire scale coughed, blood continuously gushing out from his chest, his face instantly turning pale. Ji Tian Ning hastily walked over, took out a few silver needles, and pierced them into the reverse fire scale''s chest through his clothes. "Wu De, send the emperor to my place." Everyone was flustered. Ji Tian Ning looked at Wu De. "Follow me and send people to deal with this matter." After returning to the Tianning Palace, Ji Tian Ning had someone deliver the reverse scale to the newly modified operation room. The crystal light was hanging high in the air, and all kinds of medical instruments were placed to the left and right of it. Ji Tian Ning used a pair of scissors to cut the dragon robe on the reverse scale to check its injuries. At this moment, the reverse scale had already been drugged by her and passed out. "Empress, how is the emperor''s injury?" "You don''t need to care about this. Go and report to the Empress Dowager. She will tell you what to do." "Yes, your servant will take his leave." "Reporting to the empress dowager, side by side, the emperor is wounded." The empress dowager was shocked. "How is the emperor injured? How are your injuries? " "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Shoulder Emperor is begging for death. The emperor''s arrow shot into the chest of the Shoulder Emperor, piercing through his back from the front. At that time, everyone thought that Prince Shoulder was dead for sure, but who knew that after a while, he suddenly went on a rampage to assassinate the Emperor and stab him. " "How is the emperor right now? This won''t do, This Dowager needs to see the Emperor''s injuries. " Wu De walked in. "This servant greets the empress dowager. The emperor has already been sent to the palace to be treated. Please do not worry, empress dowager, and give orders to settle all matters as soon as possible." "Is the emperor''s injury serious?" "Two imperial bodyguards blocked him for a bit, so it shouldn''t be too serious. With the Empress, he should be fine." Now that the situation is serious, we ask the empress dowager to take care of the affairs of state first. " The empress dowager suppressed the worries in her heart. She also knew that she had to take care of all the matters first, and clean up the trusted aides of the Shoulder King. The most important thing was how to deal with the elite soldiers brought back by the Shoulder King. If there was anything strange about those elite soldiers, it would definitely lead to chaos in the ancestral dragons and chaos in the Southern Champion City. "Have Han Xing lead troops to surround the horse and horse of the King, and order them to put down their weapons with the edict of the Emperor. As long as they do not move, there is no need to make things difficult for them. "I am here to see you, my Lord." "Understood!" C259 According to the plan, all of the orders would be sent down with the will of the reverse scale fire. The ministers who had been temporarily imprisoned, upon being summoned by the empress dowager, finally learned of the death of King Shoulder. They trembled all over, knowing that the weather had changed. The corpses of the nine heavens of the palace were placed within the palace. Everyone was finally relieved when they saw the corpses of the nine heavens of the palace. No matter how uncertain they were before, now that the Emperor was still alive after the death of the Nine Heavens, their only choice was to stand by the Emperor''s side. Before, the Fiery-Scales had seen them once in secret. Now that they didn''t see the emperor issue a decree, but the empress dowager instead, they were all a bit puzzled. "The Emperor himself will lead people to pressure the soldiers and horses brought back by the King. He will take control of the troops and temporarily let This Dowager take charge of matters in the imperial court. "Yong Lianyun, the things that the Emperor has discussed with you before, can now begin." He could no longer maintain a calm and tranquil expression on his face. He kneeled on the ground and said, "This official shall do his best to clear away the evil King Shoulder." A few ministers were sent out of the palace. Under the leadership of Yong Xianyun, they planned to start carrying out the plan and clear out the King of Shoulder''s trusted aides and survivors. The night of the Blood Qi had also made the moon in the sky seem hazy and cold. It was as if the moon was covered with a layer of faint, blood-colored light. A thick smell of blood wafted around the palace. This time, the King of Shoulder and his guards were all assassinated, but the purge in the palace had just begun. When the several hundred bodies of the Royal Protectors were pulled down, even more corpses appeared from the rear palace. At this moment, the palace had already lost its former splendor and tranquility. With wails of grief, the palace maids and eunuchs all fell to the ground. The empress dowager''s face was dark as she personally took charge of the harem and presided over the purge. The imperial court had also begun its purge. In the dark night, the imperial guards'' hooves had broken through the tranquility of the Ancestral Dragon City. This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Without any superfluous words, countless officials were still sleeping as they were dragged away by the imperial guards. Along with their families, they were sent into the prison. If they resisted even a little bit, their entire family would be exterminated; not a single one would be spared. The Ancestral Dragon City had already been sealed. Even if they escaped tonight, no one would be able to escape the Ancestral Dragon City. At this moment, Han Xing was being ordered to reward the soldiers of the King who stood side by side, distributing the wine, meat, and possessions he bestowed down, and accompanying everyone else in drinking. "Generals, thank you for your hard work. I have come to reward the three armies with my decree. Generals, please." The wine and delicacies brought from the palace were distributed, and the military camp remained silent. "Thank you for your hard work, Lord Governor." The great general under the Shoulder King''s command replied indifferently. He was only drinking lightly, and no one dared to eat and drink to their heart''s content. Han Xing didn''t bother about it and accompanied everyone else for a while before taking his leave. Walking out of the side King''s camp, a sneer appeared on Han Xing''s face. Whether it was in the wine or food, they were all drugged, causing these people to lose their ability to resist. "The emperor really has a good method. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble he''ll have to go through, how many people will die, and how many people will be alerted." Han Xing led a large group of imperial guards and surrounded the soldiers that the King had brought into the Ancestral Dragon City. Soldiers and soldiers began to fall in the army camp. By the time someone noticed that something was wrong, too many people had already lost their ability to resist. Han Xing lead the elite soldiers straight in, holding the imperial edict and shouting loudly: "Obey to the heavens! The imperial edict says that the Nine Heavens of the palace are of high authority! We bestow upon them the title of king side by side, and their kindness is like the sea. The palace did not think about the grace of a king. They would support their troops and plan to rebel. Entering the palace tonight to assassinate the king was an unforgivable crime. Nine days have passed since the palace was executed. All of the people under my command shall let bygones be bygones, by not offending the masses, and those who disobey shall be executed without mercy, and their families shall be exterminated! " As long as the king was present, they would dare to rebel, kill their way into the forbidden palace, and even kill the emperor. When they heard that the King of shoulder was killed, the first thought they had was disbelief, and the second was resistance. But at this moment, there were very few people who could stand up. Han Xing ordered his subordinates to tie up those who had lost their ability to resist. "Han Xing, how dare you." Ding Fei did not even drink a few mouthfuls of wine. He still had the strength to resist. Han Xing raised his hand and said, "Ding Fei, you dare to disobey the decree? Even if you are not afraid of death, your men will die because of your stupidity, as well as your family and the families of your soldiers. "You have to understand that as long as you put down your weapon, the Emperor will still be able to save your life, as well as the lives of these tens of thousands of people." "The prince will not die, nor will he kill you." "Ding Fei, did you see that?" Ding Fei followed Han Xing''s finger and looked at the sky. At this moment, a few fireworks rose up from the direction of the Imperial Palace. The gorgeous fireworks left behind a flash of beauty in the air before disappearing. "This is a message from the Emperor. The King of Shoulder has been executed. General Ding Fei, this official knows that you are the King''s beloved general." "Don''t forget that the general has also expressed his loyalty to the emperor. Now, as long as you act according to the emperor''s orders, not only will you live a carefree life, you can even be promoted to the next rank." Ding Fei''s eyes widened as he stared into the dark night. "Your majesty, the emperor isn''t riding ¡­" His mouth was filled with bitterness. At this point, he knew that this was a scheme by the Emperor. "So you were aware of this matter. This imperial edict was personally written by the Emperor. General, please take it to have a look." Someone placed the order in front of Ding Fei. Ding Fei lowered his head with great difficulty and looked at the familiar handwriting. They had once fought shoulder to shoulder with the reverse scale before, so they were very familiar with its handwriting. "This, is a scheme?" "Ding Fei, you still have one last chance. The Emperor, recalling the friendship between him and the other generals, cannot bear to use his saber to fight. The lives of ten thousand elite soldiers and many soldiers, as well as your families, are in your hands. It must be known that the crime of defying an imperial decree is a heinous crime of exterminating nine clans. " "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that Prince has already ¡­" A few days ago, he was still kneeling at the feet of the prince and begging for forgiveness. At that time, he thought that he was doomed, but unexpectedly, the King of Shoulder Kings did not even punish him, thus he forgave his sin of treason. From then on, not only did he swear his loyalty to the King, he also swore in his heart that he would never betray the king again. Looking at the yellow imperial edict, Ding Fei stared at Han Xing and said, "Governor, please tell this general the truth. Your Highness ¡­" Ding Fei could not say the last few words. If he could, he would rather die by his own body in the place of the King of Shoulders. Han Xing sneered, "Does General Ding still have any luck in his heart at this point? "I will not make things difficult for the general. The Empress once told me to treat all of you well, and General Ding can wait here. As long as you do not move, I will give the general one last chance." Ding Fei sat down helplessly. He could risk his life, but tens of thousands of elite soldiers, especially the Wind Chaser Cavalry, were the life''s work of the King. How could he risk the lives of these people? At this moment, the group of people who had not fallen to the ground had already gathered together, wielding their weapons to confront Han Xing. ''Although Han Xing had an imperial edict in his hand, the only thing these people followed was the side king.'' "Could it be that the generals are conspiring to rebel and are causing trouble?" Han Xing cast a sidelong glance at the crowd. If it weren''t for the emperor''s orders, if it weren''t for the fear of the Wind Chaser Armoured Cavalry, he would have already ordered his men to attack. "There is no need for the Governor to force us like this. If the Emperor were here, we would not dare to go against his decree. "However, at this moment, no one knows whether the edict is genuine or not. Since you said that we should wait patiently, please calm down. We will wait here for the emperor''s orders." A person clad in black soft armor, emitting a strong killing intent, stood up and stared at Han Xing. Han Xing''s expression changed slightly. The commander of the Wind Chaser Cavalry, Yan Zhen, was known as the ''Yama Luo of the Night''. He knew that the one who could truly make the decision was this commander, Yan Zhen. Therefore, he nodded his head with a cold smile: "Since Commander Yan has said so, then so be it. The remains of the King Shoulder Emperor will be delivered to this place in a while. If you disobey the imperial edict again, don''t blame me for being heartless." "Please, milord." Han Xing waved his hand and retreated while the soldiers and soldiers stood in confrontation with the King''s men. Although the King''s men did not have the advantage at this moment and most of them had already fallen, many of them had been captured by his men, Han Xing still did not dare to be careless when facing Yan Zhen. Yan Zhen slowly turned around and entered the back hall. His heart was filled with anxiety. At this moment, he was surrounded by the royal guards, and there was no news of him being the king. He didn''t know what the truth was. "Lord Commander, what should we do?" "Wait!" Yan Zhen looked at the dark night. He had already sent people to wait outside the palace gates. If there was any news, it should have already been sent back. At this moment, the outside of the palace was in chaos. The troops that were waiting outside to support the Emperor Palace were suddenly attacked, and from among the many soldiers, Nan Feng rode his horse, holding the same decree as Han Xing. After the loud proclamation of the decree, the body of the palace''s Nine Heavens was hung high up in the night sky, swaying in the night sky. Seeing the body of the King Shoulder, the soldiers were in a state of chaos. Their fighting spirit and morale had all collapsed. Without a king by their side and without a leader in their group, they no longer had the determination and goal to fight to the death. "Plop, plop ¡­" Countless soldiers knelt down, tears streaming down their faces. Nanfeng did not press forward, but only indifferently looked at these people and ordered his subordinates to capture them alive. Many people were tied up in grief. A fiery red figure appeared at the top of the palace walls. Although their faces couldn''t be seen, everyone knew that the emperor himself had arrived. "The King is planning to rebel. The King is planning to kill the King, and the King is planning to kill the King. Those who follow the King are not to be blamed. Otherwise, the entire family will be killed without mercy!" Wu De''s cold and shrill voice came from far away in the dark night. Although there were some people who wanted to rush into the palace to snatch the body of the Shoulder King, but when they saw the cold-blooded Emperor stand high up on the palace walls and look down on them, they couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. In their hearts, although the King shoulder to shoulder was unbreakable, the power of the reverse scale of fire was becoming increasingly profound. Their families were all in the Ancestral Dragon City. Shoulder King had already passed away, and they had lost their target. When they thought of themselves and their families, most people lost the courage to resist. With the exception of the side king, the rest of the people left the matter alone, giving rise to a ray of hope in their hearts. "His Majesty, Nian Er, and the others, who have followed the Emperor for many years, have achieved great military merits. I give you all a chance to keep your original positions and everything. If you disobey the imperial edict and rebel, you will be executed!" C260 Looking from afar at the towering red figure on the palace wall, more and more people kneeled on the ground. Although some people were unwilling, they looked around and saw countless heavy soldiers. He could only feel despair in his heart. When he raised his head to look, he saw the body of the Shoulder King hung high above the palace walls. His pale white face still carried a devilish beauty, but there was no sign of life. "Your Highness!" No one else stood up, all of them kneeling on the ground. It was no longer important whether it was the reverse scale of fire or the nine heavens of the palace. What was important was that these people had lost the will to resist. "The Empress is truly a divine person, possessing the bearing of a general." The fiery-red figure''s face was full of admiration, as he whispered to Wuld who was beside him. Wuld nodded, and was once again glad for his decision. Using a bodyguard with a body similar to the reverse scale to pretend to be a reverse scale bullet to suppress the random soldiers, this scheme came from Ji Tian Ning and indeed played an intimidating role. As the ruler of a nation, the Emperor on horseback was a great deterrent in the hearts of even the officers of the Nine Heavens Palace. Once these people saw that their king had died, and that Huo Ni Lin had forgiven them, they had agreed to keep their official positions and families, and there weren''t many people who had any more thoughts of resisting anymore. "All of you, put down your weapons and await his orders." After everyone was brought down, only a sliver of hazy light appeared in the eastern sky. Soon after, the corpses of the Nine Heavens Palace were sent to the place where the Wind Chaser Cavalry was stationed. When the bodies of the Nine Heavens Palace entered the army camp, there was complete silence in the camp. Yan Zhen stared fixedly at Gong Jiu''s corpse. His face was ashen white, and his body was trembling. He didn''t expect that what awaited him was indeed the corpse of King Jian. Until the time when the corpse of the King Shoulder Emperor was placed in front of him, he still could not believe this fact. He knelt down in front of the corpse of the Ninth Heaven in the palace, extended his hand, and began to fiercely tremble. After a long while, he finally grabbed Gong Jiu''s hand. His hand was slender and smooth like jade, and his palm was full of calluses. On his wrist was a dark purple wrist guard. Only now was he able to confirm that the corpse in front of him was his master, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with him in the Nine Heavens Palace. Gong Jiu kept on wearing the purple gold wristband all year round. The purple gold wristband was dead, unless one chopped off his hand, there was no way to remove it. "Wang... "Grandpa ¡­" These two words came out of Yan Zhen''s mouth. It had been so difficult and sour, but Shoulder King''s corpse had already been tidied up and put on a new set of clothes, covering up the bloodstains and wounds on his body. His face was extremely calm, and he had an indescribable smile on his face. That smile was a bit cold, and a bit sinister. The generals lay prostrate on the ground, sobbing softly. Han Xing watched from afar and did not urge, nor did he say anything. He gazed at the man who had the highest authority in the Southern Champion City, the man who was prettier than a woman, silently lying there, his heart filled with emotion. After a long time, Yan Zhen''s body stopped shaking and he slowly stood up from the ground. He turned around, and his eyes were blood-red. There was only bloodlust and endless killing intent. Han Xing''s heart sank. "Yan Zhen, don''t forget that the lives of all the soldiers and their nine clans are in your hands. "The Emperor''s decree, no one will pursue it. You must not miss this one last chance." "Han Xing, although the Prince is dead, I, Yan Zhen, am still alive. Without the Prince, how could there be the current Southern Champion, and how could there be the Emperor? Seven years ago, the emperor borrowed the knife of the emperor to kill people, causing the whole family of the prince to be killed. But now, the emperor actually assassinated the prince. In my heart, there is only one master, and that is your highness! " Yan Zhen slowly unsheathed his blade from beneath his ribs, raised it and pointed it at Han Xing, "My whole life, I will seek justice for you, and vow to kill you until you die!" Han Xing gasped. This was blatant rebellion. His eyes slightly narrowed as he waved his heavy soldier forward. "The Empress has arrived!" A long shout caused the hostile crowd to pause. Ji Tian Ning, dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe, slowly walked in from outside. "Greetings, esteemed Empress. Please forgive this official''s armor. Please forgive me." Everyone saluted. Han Xing knelt down on one knee and bowed. "There''s no need to be so polite. All of you, get up." Everyone stood up. Ji Tian Ning had a faint look of exhaustion on his face as he slowly walked toward the corpse of the Nine Heavens Palace. "Empress ¡­" Han Xing took a stride forward and stood in front of Ji Tian Ning. He lowered his head when he saw the star-like gaze of Ji Tian Ning. His bright yellow phoenix robe was a robe that only the empress dowager and empress could wear, but he didn''t dare ask any further. He already knew in his heart that even before the emperor gave his decree, this imperial concubine would sooner or later become the Southern Champion''s empress. "Princess, I really want to know how you, your highness, die." Yan Zhen stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning. They all knew who Ji Tian Ning was. In fact, it was Ji Tian Ning who had saved them after they were injured. In his heart, he felt respect for Ji Tianning. However, this respect was not enough to make up for the death of Jiu Jiu who lived side by side in the palace. "Yan Zhen, you should understand that the battle between royal father and royal father is unavoidable. Even though I am in the imperial harem, I was unable to stop this from happening. Today is a fortuitous day, and there will always be someone who falls, either my royal father or the Emperor. " "I would like to ask the princess to explain in detail." Ji Tian Ning looked sorrowfully at Gong Jiu Dian as she briefly explained what had happened, "I don''t want to say that what has happened today has already become a foregone conclusion. I will bury father properly, but your actions will have a great impact on father''s back." "This lowly general does not understand the princess'' meaning. Please enlighten me, princess." "Father worked for the country all his life, and now there are two paths. The first is to announce to the world that Father is conspiring to rebel and assassinate the King. If so, royal father''s reputation will be ruined for dozens of years, and I think that this is not what you want to see. You have followed royal father for so many years, do you want to see him be thrown into wasteland, or even be chopped into pieces? " The corner of Yan Zhen''s eyes twitched as he tightly held the shiny treasured saber in his hand. His blade was never unsheathed. Once it was unsheathed, he would drink blood and kill people. He could feel the unsuppressible killing intent in the treasured blade in his hand, as if it wanted to drink some blood. "The Emperor''s imperial edict has already been issued. It says that the Prince intends to rebel. You must know that Jun Wu Yi is not joking. " "It was originally like this, but if I wasn''t confident, I wouldn''t have come here to say such words. The other path was to announce to the world with an imperial edict, ''My father is the king.'' The sick will return to the heavens, the funeral will be grand, and the officials will advance to the next rank. Your royal father has worked hard his entire life, but when he became the sovereign, he did not do anything under the heavens. He even earned himself a place in the royal family when he was still alive, do you think so? " Yan Zhen coldly laughed as his gaze swept over the remains of the Nine Heavens Palace with boundless respect. "The prince is already dead, what''s the use of the name behind him?" Ji Tian Ning slowly walked past Han Xing. Han Xing wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Ji Tian Ning''s gaze. He could only follow closely behind Ji Tian Ning, with a few imperial guards following closely behind. "Yan Zhen, don''t forget that royal father already has a descendant. If you are truly loyal to royal father, then you won''t let your father''s descendants bear the burden of treason and kill the nine great clans. I can allow my royal father''s son to inherit the royal father''s throne and remain safe and sound. " Yan Zhen looked coldly at Ji Tian Ning, "For today''s matter, the princess has contributed a lot to the emperor. If it weren''t for the princess, this general''s military camp wouldn''t have been trapped like this." An enchanting smile formed on his lips as he smiled seductively. Ji Tian Ning looked at Yan Zhen, "You don''t even need me to help you with some bewitching medicine. Do you think that someone in your army camp will stand if I were to make a move?" Yan Zhen stared at Ji Tian Ning, "How can I believe the words of a princess?" He was very conflicted in his heart. He thought of how the soldiers had killed the Fire Lin beast and avenged the Nine Heavens Palace. However, Ji Tian Ning''s words caused him to hesitate. After all, the children of the Nine Heavens Palace were about to be born. He knew how much they valued this matter, and he did not want the descendants of the Nine Heavens Palace to become traitors and be killed before they were born. Ji Tian Ning didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and displayed the Imperial Seal. This was the Imperial Seal that was placed on the imperial edict. Yan really didn''t know why it was in Ji Tian Ning''s hands. "Yan Zhen, I''ll give you the right and the opportunity to keep you by my side to monitor me while I do all of this. If someone stops you from going against my orders, I''ll authorize you to kill them on the spot. If I had broken my promise today, you would have done the same. " Ji Tian Ning kneeled in front of the corpse of the Nine Heavens Palace, "Father, I hereby swear that your heirs will be kept safe and sound and that they will inherit your throne. Your father''s bloodline will continue to reproduce on the throne of the Southern Champion. I swear that my royal father will be buried under the etiquette of a king and the name of his meritorious general, and will worship my future generations. After kowtowing deeply, the veins on Yan Zhen''s hand pulsed. The treasured saber in his hand had been unsheathed for a long time. It trembled slightly and let out a low cry. As long as he moved his hand, he would be able to take Ji Tian Ning''s head. However, the saber in his hand was a thousand jin. He could care less about the names behind the palace''s Nine Heavens, about burial, about the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, but he could not care less about the descendants of the palace''s Nine Heavens. "Empress, you must remember your oath today. Otherwise, I, Yan Zhen, will not let you off even if I were to go to the ends of the earth." Ji Tian Ning understood that the reason Yan Zhen addressed her as the Empress was because he acknowledged her position and agreed to her request. A cold light flashed, as fast as lightning without a trace. A guard beside Han Xing fell to the ground, blood gushing out from his ribs. A single slash had killed him. It seemed that the blade had never been unsheathed, and was still safely in Yan Zhen''s scabbard. Han Xing was covered in cold sweat. He did not know how confident he was in dodging the blade if it was aimed at him. Ji Tian Ning stood up and cast a sidelong glance at Yan Zhen. "This blade has the demeanor of a father. Commander Yan has a good sabre art." "Empress, you''re too kind." Yan Zhen looked at this charming and delicate lady who was so close to him. He did not understand why Ji Tian Ning was not afraid of him killing him with his saber. "Han Xing, give the antidote to them. Yan Zhen, bring some people with you to my side." "Empress ¡­" Han Xing hesitated, but Ji Tian Ning raised the Imperial Seal in his hand, "Han Xing, you dare to disobey the decree? "Your majesty hands the Imperial Seal to me and I''ll pass down the decree in his place. If you don''t have me in your eyes, do you dare to go against your majesty''s decree?" Han Xing kneeled on the ground, "This subject doesn''t dare, this subject obeys the decree." With the Imperial Seal in their hands, no one dared to disobey. Although they didn''t know why the emperor had given the Imperial Seal to the imperial concubine, who was originally the adopted daughter of the king, when they saw the Imperial Seal, it was as if they had seen the emperor. How could they dare disobey? When Han Xing handed over the antidote, Ji Tian ordered Han Xing to release all of the old parts of the Shoulder King and return them to Yan Zhen, who ordered his assistant to whisper a few instructions to Han Xing. "Empress, I wonder how many people the Empress wants this empress to bring with me to follow the Empress." "Bring two thousand Wind Chaser Cavalry." Yan Zhen looked deeply at Ji Tian Ning before bowing slightly, "This general obeys your command." "Han Xing, go and pass down the order for Nan Feng to come back and send out the order for the rest of the people to enter the palace. The Ancestral Dragon City is closed. No one can enter and leave without the imperial edict." "Understood." Ji Tian Ning turned around and walked out. Yan Zhen and a few others followed closely behind him. Seeing that they were already far away from Han Xing''s imperial guards, Ji Tian Ning softly said to Yan Zhen, "Yan Zhen, you need to remember one thing. You will only have to listen to my orders." "Empress, rest assured. There is no one else that can make this lowly general listen. After Prince goes, the only person that can make this lowly general listen is the Empress for the time being." "That''s good." Ji Tian Ning raised his head as he looked at the gradually brightening sky. In the end, she had stepped into this muddy water and wanted to swim through it. She was no longer a bystander. She would do her best to grasp all the power she could and hold her fate tightly in her hands. In the imperial palace, the reverse scale of fire lay quietly on the sickbed. The light was dim and his face was as pale as paper. "Ji Tian Ning, I only hate you. I hate you for taking action too late, too late for you!" The empress dowager''s charming face was filled with pain and unwillingness as she lay motionlessly on the sickbed by Huo Ni Lin''s side. She wanted to shout, but no words came out. She wanted to move, but couldn''t move a single finger. Hearing Ji Tianning say that the empress dowager suddenly had an illness, and seeing her take the Imperial Seal away, he could only watch on helplessly. C261 Because the empress dowager was worried about the Fire Reversal Scale''s injuries, she hastily took care of the aftermath and personally came to the palace to check on its injuries. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was in the operating room, which she hadn''t completely cleaned up, performing an operation on Huo Ni Lin. Thankfully, two of the Dark Guards managed to block a sword attack for Huo Bu Lin. The sword didn''t pierce deep into the heart, but a wound had already appeared on the chest. Fresh blood continued to pour out. Ji Tian Ning was the first to stop the bleeding from the reverse scale. Due to the fact that the blood of the Baima Emperor was too rare, it would be inappropriate for her to continue to transfusion blood for the reverse scale. First, he had to use the meridian injection technique to stop the bleeding of the reverse scale. Although the sword had not penetrated too deep, the sword qi had injured the internal organs of the reverse scale, and it was not something that could be treated in a short period of time. The reverse fire scale was as white as paper and it was lying unconscious on the operating table. Ji Tian Ning could only sew up the wound and let it heal. As a result, the internal injuries would be slowly healed. "How is the emperor''s injury?" The empress dowager hurried over, worried, and with the King''s death shoulder to shoulder, she no longer had to worry about being humiliated by the palace. When he saw the corpse of the Nine Heavens Palace, there was an indescribable happiness in his heart. In addition to that, there was also an indescribable sense of loss. The nine heavens of the palace was the devil in her heart. Regardless of life or death, it revolved around her heart. "Reporting to the empress dowager, the empress is currently casting spells inside, ordering that no one is to disturb her." "How dare you! Is it a big inconvenience for This Dowager to go in and see the Emperor?" "Is it the Empress Dowager?" Ji Tian Ning''s cold voice rang out as an enchanting smile appeared on her face. She was waiting for the empress dowager. "That''s me. How is the emperor''s injury?" "May the empress dowager come in to speak. No one else is allowed to enter, I''m currently casting spells on the emperor." The empress dowager hesitated for a moment. Thinking that this was the Forbidden Palace and that Ji Tian Ning could not do anything about it by herself, she instructed the rest to wait outside and entered the operation room by herself. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was sewing the last needle. The empress dowager could see that the reverse fire scale was still breathing. Although its breathing was a little weak, it was still alive. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief. His gaze fell on Ji Tian Ning. She was wearing makeup, her hair was dyed purple, and her entire body was emitting a bewitching and mysterious aura. It was as if she wasn''t everything in the mortal world. Her long blue eyelashes left a shadow on her eyelids. Her wings flapped as if she was about to fly away. "Sin, he really is a sinner. This woman can''t be left alive. Wait until she gives birth to her child, This Dowager will definitely get rid of her!" A cold light flashed through the empress dowager''s eyes, which then turned into a look of worry. "Ning''er, you''re pregnant right now, so you need to pay more attention to your body. Why did you run over? If that traitor, Gong Jiu Tian, were to hurt you, I wouldn''t know how to feel heartache." Ji Tian Ning cut the thread in her hand. With a mocking smile, she drew a cold and charming arc on her lips. "When I was about to be sent to the execution platform, I guess the empress dowager''s heart is as good as new. Does Her Majesty think I don''t know what Her Majesty thinks? Don''t forget who I am. I know what''s on your mind. " The empress dowager''s expression changed slightly, then returned to normal. "Ning''er is still as mischievous as ever. You must know that in the future, you will be the empress of the Southern Champion and act like one." "You won''t give me the chance to be a queen. When a child is born, after I perform surgery on the emperor, that will be when I die. You don''t need to act in front of me, because I can see through your heart, the thoughts in your heart. " The empress dowager''s face turned cold as she stared darkly at Ji Tian Ning. "You are indeed a sinner. Just who are you? Was she a witch from the Barbarians, or was she a villain from somewhere? What are you doing here in my Southern Champion Kingdom? " "There is nothing in this world that troubles the mediocre. I am a person who is free and at leisure. I do not wish to have the right to be rich, but I cannot do anything about it. He has provoked me. Since you all want to harm me time and time again, I cannot let you do as you please. It is just that at this moment, I do not have the time and energy to talk about this with you. " Her Majesty retreated in alarm, wanting to leave the operating room, but she did not notice that the operating room had always had a faint, strange smell. His body went limp and his eyes widened. "You ¡­" Her voice was so weak that even she could barely hear it. Ji Tian Ning shook his head as a mocking smile appeared on his face. "You''re too tired. You should rest well." The empress dowager''s eyes widened, unable to speak or move. Ji Tian Ning slowly took out the imperial seal from beside the fire reverse scale. "With this, I can issue an imperial decree in place of the emperor. Empress Dowager can rest assured that I will take care of the country''s affairs. You can rest well here." His vision gradually turned hazy. In the end, only Ji Tian Ning could be heard exclaiming, "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Someone, the empress dowager fainted due to the shock. Quickly, someone put the empress dowager on the bed." Two eunuchs came in and lifted the empress dowager onto the bed. Ji Tian Ning worriedly helped the empress dowager consume the medicine. "The empress dowager is exhausted. She wants to rest well here. You can leave." When he walked out of the operation room, he saw Wu De standing not far from the door, waiting respectfully for her orders. In the distant shadows, Dian Zang''s bright eyes followed her. "Wu De, there''s no one that''s not allowed in or out of this place. The people that the empress dowager brought over are to rest here temporarily. Do you understand?" "This servant understands. Please be at ease, Empress." Ji Tian Ning walked to Dian Zu''s side and said, "Surveillance and control of the people in the palace are essential. Bring a few of your men with you." "Understood." Only when the sky was bright did the slaughter stop in the Ancestral Dragon City. Ji Tian Ning had given the order in the name of the Fire Inverted Scales to stop. However, it was already too late. Too many people had already been captured or killed. Ji Tian Ning was a little tired as she sat in the imperial study, looking at the ministers that were summoned. Beside her stood Yan Zhen and a few of the Wind Chaser Cavalry''s guards. When Yong Lianyun and the rest entered the imperial study, they thought that the ones who would call for them would be the emperor or the empress dowager, but they never expected that it would be the imperial concubine. "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." Ji Tian Ning lazily leaned against the chair. She raised her charming eyes and looked at the Emperor. "Your majesty is not feeling well. I''ll take care of the affairs of the country on his behalf. Take a look at these two decrees." Wu De personally handed the imperial edict to a few ministers, who looked at it with some doubt. One of the edicts was to arrange for nine days'' worth of rest, to be buried under the name of the country''s old illness at the Heavenly Pillar Mountain. The other edict was to confer the title of Queen to Ji Tian Ning, replacing the scale of fire to deal with the imperial government. The empress dowager''s eyelids twitched a few times. Even if the emperor was unwell, it was the empress dowager who had been secretly involved in the political affairs of the empire, taking care of some matters. "This subject pays his respects to the empress and congratulates the empress." He was somewhat suspicious. Last night, he and a few other ministers had personally witnessed the palace''s nine days, covered in blood, resting in the palace. The empress dowager had also taken out the imperial edict, saying that the palace was planning to rebel against them, and that the assassination would be carried out by the King. She ordered them to use the fastest and most vicious method to wipe out the remaining members of the royal palace. It had only been half a night, why had there been such a huge change? "Esteemed Empress, please forgive this subject for offending you. Last night, the Emperor ordered that the King would stand shoulder to shoulder with the intent to rebel, that the King would kill the Emperor, and that the Empress Dowager would order the Emperor to purge the King''s Yu party. Why has there been such a drastic change today? Your subject asks, Your Majesty, is the empress dowager safe with you now? " Ji Tian Ning''s sharp eyes stared at Yong Lianyun as he lazily leaned against his chair, "Prime Minister, are you questioning me?" "This official does not dare, but this is an important military affair. This subject does not dare to be careless, please enlighten this official." "The Prime Minister may rise. The Emperor has said many times that the Prime Minister has a heart full of wealth and wealth. He has the talent to rule the country. Currently, the Southern Champion and the four nations'' situation should also be very clear, if the Southern Champion internal strife, in the country does not benefit the people. If the King is the founder of a country and wants to stand side by side with him, then why would the Prime Minister think that there is anything wrong with it? " He suspected that the Empress was being held hostage by the subordinate of the King of Shoulder. However, the existence of Wu De caused them to be puzzled. Last night, they were supposed to be side by side with the King, but the imperial guards had already surrounded the elite soldiers brought by the King. The Empress was in the palace with strict security, so the possibility of her being held hostage was very low. The few ministers all looked at him. He was the Prime Minister, while Nanke only had one Prime Minister. They all followed his lead. He hoped that Wu De would give him some hints. Wu De merely smiled and respectfully stood beside Ji Tian Ning. "May I ask Empress, why didn''t the emperor personally handle this matter?" "Last night, His Majesty was ill and his body was unwell, so the Empress took care of the affairs of the country in his place." Wu De said lightly and nodded his head, implying that what Ji Tian Ning said was true. "Please forgive me, esteemed Empress Dowager. Last night, the Empress Dowager ordered her servants to order them to act. Now that the Empress Dowager has called on this official and other officials, she ordered them to stop their arrest. This subject is at a loss. This subject wishes to meet with the Empress Dowager and the Emperor." A cold smile formed on his alluring lips as Ji Tian Ning stared at him, "The empress dowager''s body is not well. Now that she''s unconscious, the emperor has suffered from an old illness and has suffered from a relapse. Could it be that the prime minister and all of you do not believe what I''ve said and are planning to rebel in the face of chaos?" The few ministers'' expressions all changed as they kneeled on the floor, "This official dares not." Last night, the Emperor ordered me to take care of the affairs of the country in place of the Emperor, and even entrusted the affairs of the country to all of you. Currently, the Southern Champion City can only be peaceful, there cannot be the slightest bit of chaos, or else it would give the other three countries an opportunity to take advantage of. "The Empress''s words are extremely true. Since the Emperor has decreed it, this subject shall act according to his decree, allowing the imperial court to settle down. Empress need not worry. This subject wishes to visit the Emperor''s illness. " "The emperor is currently unconscious and in a state of anxiety. There is no need for me to hide this matter from you. Last night, an assassin entered the palace and injured the emperor. What else does the prime minister want to know?" He stared at Ji Tian Ning with his deep eyes, "Empress, the imperial harem is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the five kingdoms. This subject is loyal to the Emperor. Please take care of it peacefully. This subject will take care of the affairs of the kingdom later." "Can''t the harem handle politics? In the old days, I heard that the empress dowager had many affairs of state, so why didn''t the Prime Minister say so? Could it be that you''ve been trying to bully my youth and entered the palace not too long ago, trying to take advantage of the chaos to rebel? " With a cold tone, he stared at the ministers with a cold look in his eyes. Ji Tian Ning discovered that he was becoming more and more similar to the royal palace that stood side by side for nine days. C262 "How dare you, Yong Lianyun, dare to offend our superior? Look straight at my face! What kind of punishment is this?!" A chill ran down his spine. Staring straight at the Queen with his eyes, it was a capital offense. He hastily lowered his head. He had thought that even though the Empress Dowager had divine medical skills and was a barbarian witch, didn''t understand military matters, nor was she scheming anything, but now that he thought about it carefully, it was only the middle of the night, the Emperor and Empress Dowager were unconscious, and Ji Tianning was holding an imperial seal and even an imperial decree. It was hard to tell what exactly had happened. "This humble subject was anxious at the moment. When I heard that His Majesty''s dragon form was ill, I was worried. Please forgive me." "Honorable Prime Minister, the fact that His Majesty invited the Empress to temporarily take care of the affairs of the country in the place of the Emperor is also a matter of helplessness. "Now, someone has to calm down the court and the Prime Minister has been placed in high importance by the Emperor. It should be better for the Empress to take care of the affairs of the country." Wude lightly said. He knew that Wu De was the Emperor''s trusted aide. Since he said there must be a deep meaning in his words, he hurriedly kowtowed and said, "I shall obey the imperial edict and await your orders." He knew that if he were to say anything more, he might not even be able to leave the Imperial Palace. He asked himself coldly, "How is the emperor and empress dowager? As expected, this crime has caused chaos in the Southern Champion Kingdom. The words of the prophecy were true, but right now, I can only feign ignorance. Once I leave the palace, matters of the court will not be within my hands. Even though she was a witch, she was a woman after all, and knew a lot about military matters. Now that our King is dead, all the authority in the court will be in my hands. " "Right now, His Majesty is severely ill. I am taking care of matters of state in his place, but I am a woman after all. I still need all of you to love me." "Wu De, prepare a place for your beloved officials to rest. From today onwards, invite your beloved officials to take care of military matters in the Imperial Palace, so that they can give guidance to me at any time." "Your servant obeys the decree." "Yan Zhen, I order you to protect the families and manors of the few lords. Do not let any losses occur because of the chaos. If an accident happens to one of them, you will be the only one to question it." "Your subject obeys the decree." Yan Zhen stared at the few people with his slightly blood-red eyes, bowed and left. It was obvious that they wanted to imprison their family in the palace and control their families so that they wouldn''t be able to act in secret. However, they didn''t know who was behind such a sinister plan. "Since the Empress is so inappropriate, we can''t allow old officials to stay in the palace. Even members of the imperial clan can''t stay in the palace. This action goes against the old saying." The imperial physician, Lin Zhengtong, raised an objection. He didn''t dare to object openly, so he used the old example to suppress Ji Tian Ning. The Shoulder King had controlled the imperial court for many years, and he had always held himself in high regard. Not only was the scale of the fire suppressed, the court officials did not even dare to breathe loudly or tremble when they saw the nine days of Shoulder Emperor''s palace. Now that the Nine Heavens Palace was dead, Yong Lianyun and a few other ministers wanted to take the opportunity to seize control of the government and raise their eyebrows in pride. Especially since the Flaming Devil Scale wasn''t healthy and the empress dowager was a woman, they wanted to monopolize power. How could Ji Tian Ning not understand the thoughts of these foxes and foxes? An enchanting smile rippled across her lips as she replied, "Even the Venerable One said that it''s an old saying. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come." The present Southern Champion was not the former Southern Champion. Even Fengyuan was gone, so what couldn''t be changed? The rules are set by the people. Could it be that you have the heart to disobey? " "Empress, political and military affairs are the duty of this official. Although the emperor is very ill now, this official will do his best. The Empress is already pregnant, so it is best to not overdo it." "It looks like Censor Lin doesn''t place the emperor''s imperial edict in his eyes, and he actually dares to defy it. Does this know that disobeying the imperial edict is disrespectful? What kind of crime is that?" Lin Zhengtong bowed and said, "This subject doesn''t dare. His Majesty is very ill right now. The important matters in the court and government should be decided by the ministers." The imperial harem cannot be used for political purposes, as this is a matter that is governed by the law. This subject and the rest of his people will put much effort into handling all matters properly, waiting for His Majesty''s dragon body to recover. Ji Tian Ning glanced at Lin Zhengtong. "If that''s the case, then other than the Emperor, no one else can punish you. Are you not guilty for doing anything?" His tone was still neither fast nor slow, neither fast nor slow. Even though he knew that Lin Zhengtong was just asking for directions and using his domineering attitude to force her to compromise, Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to involve any more people. "Empress is very serious. This subject is loyal and devoted to the emperor and wholeheartedly wishes to serve his country. I hope that esteemed wangfei can be enlightened." "The Emperor had already expected that after the king returned to heaven, there would be people with ill intentions who would try to monopolize power to deceive the Holy Emperor. That was why he had me handle the affairs of the kingdom on his behalf. It seems that you want to become the second Shoulder King. Unfortunately, the Emperor will not allow another Shoulder King to appear in the Southern Champion. "Men, capture Lin Zhengtong who dares to go against the edict and throw him into the dungeon!" "Understood!" Wude bowed, and two of them came over and dragged Lin Zhentong away without a word. "Disgusting the imperial court. Your Highness wishes to mislead the imperial court. This is an unpardonable crime. You ¡­" Someone stopped Lin Zhengtong''s mouth. Ji Tian Ning''s pretty face still had an inexplicable smile on it. She was not angry. Instead, she looked at the other ministers with a meaningful gaze. "We will spend a thousand days to raise our troops. The Emperor has entrusted us with the affairs of the nation, and I hope that you all will do your best to not disappoint the Emperor. My dear sirs, if there are no questions, please go and take care of the country''s affairs. " He quietly clenched his fists inside his sleeves, feeling extremely unwilling. He had thought that after nine days of palace execution, he would be above everyone else. He had been suppressed for too long and had been suppressed for far too long ¡­ Right now, the palace had returned to the ninth level of heaven. Could it be that he would have to continue being suppressed while trembling in fear? He lowered his head and stared at the yellow phoenix robe on Ji Tian Ning''s body. He didn''t believe that Ji Tian Ning could defeat him even though she was a barbarian girl. "Bear with it for a while. If a real man is willing to yield and submit, then you can''t always imprison me in the palace. Even so, is there really nothing I can do?" "This subject shall obey the orders of the Empress. This subject shall take his leave." A cold smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face as she watched the ministers retreat. How could she not understand the unwillingness in their hearts? It was just that she wouldn''t give them the slightest chance. Their fates were definitely in her hands. "Empress, although this can prevent court officials from forming a personal alliance, it is not always possible to imprison these lords in the Imperial Palace. If they were to one day leave, it would greatly disadvantage the Empress." "First, we should settle the Ancestor Dragon. This kind of people are not enough to worry about. After all, they are scholars. Without military power, they would not be able to cause any big ruckus. Besides, I can use them today, or I can dismiss them. Without an official position, what could they do? However, the imperial guards and the imperial guards are the ones who are worrying me. " "The Empress saved the life of the Deputy Governor of the imperial guards, Lord Nan. Lord Nan has always been a loyal man, and has often felt grateful to the Empress for her kindness in front of his servants." "But he is only the Vice Governor. Do you know Han Xing?" "Reporting to Niang Niang, Han Xing came from a family of martial generals. He had the courage and the loyalty to the Emperor. It''s just that the emperor is still unconscious right now. This servant is afraid that these people will gather their troops and not listen to the Empress''s orders. " Yan Zhen walked in and bowed slightly, "This subject has already sent people to monitor the manors and families of the Yong Family members closely. Does Your Highness still have any other orders?" "Yan Zhen, I believe that royal father left behind a usable person in the Ancestral Dragon, right?" "Yes." "Go find these people, arrange for them to keep an eye on the movements of the parties, watch over the ministers in charge of the court and the ministers with military authority. If there is any movement, report back at any time. "In addition, how many soldiers and horses can you mobilize now?" "What orders does the Empress have? Leave it to this humble subject. Your subject will definitely satisfy the Empress." She understood that the reason why Yan Zhen was still willing to help her and stand by her side was because she had agreed to it. It was because she had sealed away the Nine Heavens Palace as the king and agreed to let the Nine Heavens Palace''s heir inherit the throne. "Very good, Yan Zhen. I won''t ask you what you''re doing, nor what you''re doing. Half of the palace guards will be replaced by your men. No matter when or where, you have to ensure my safety. If anyone goes against you, you can arrest them and report to me. " "Understood." Yan Zhen coldly replied. The blood color in his eyes had yet to fade. Ji Tian Ning pondered for a moment. Right now, the only things she could use and trust were the people left behind in the Nine Heavens Palace. These people definitely wouldn''t be loyal to the Flaming Devil Scale. Since she was the daughter of one of the nine days of the palace, and also the daughter of that decree, she would be loyal to her temporarily and do things for her. What she wanted was to have the situation in her hands as soon as possible. "Qiu Yuan, how great would it be if you were here now. You can handle these matters, but I don''t need to expend so much effort." Thinking of Shang Qiuyuan, a trace of tenderness appeared in Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. "Wude, send Nan Feng to see me. Yan Zhen, go and arrange everything first." After the two of them left, not long after, Nan Feng walked in and kneeled on the ground. "This subject pays his respect to the Empress." "Rise." Nan Feng stood up. He and Han Xing had already learned about the Fire Inverted Scales being stabbed by the Nine Heavens, and were deeply puzzled by Ji Tian Ning''s actions. It was just that Ji Tian Ning had the Imperial Seal and issued a decree using the Fire Inverted Scales, so they had no choice but to obey. Southern Wind, you should be clear of the current situation. The emperor is heavily injured and unconscious, and his court is in chaos. "Your Majesty has put a lot of emphasis on you every day, and your favor is great. Now it is time for you to serve Your Majesty. "Empress, I wonder how is the Emperor''s current body?" When can I wake up and take care of the government? " "Sigh, Nanfeng, I can''t hide these things from you even though I''m hiding them from others. "You know the emperor''s body best. You have always followed by his side, and his injuries are extremely severe this time. I have done my best to save his life, but he probably doesn''t have the energy to handle the imperial government in the short term." There were too many questions in his mind as to why the empress dowager would fall unconscious. Although he did not know the details, he knew that it was possible that Ji Tian Ning had controlled the empress dowager to seize power in the imperial harem or even falsely passed down the imperial edict. "Nanfeng, I''ll come straight to the point. If you want to stabilize the situation of the Ancestral Dragon and the Southern Champion, I need your help. Right now, the most important thing was to let the imperial court stabilize. Otherwise, it would give the other three countries an opportunity to take advantage of. I also know that you have a lot of questions. In a few days, when the Emperor''s dragon form wakes up a little, you can meet the Emperor. But right now, I want you to follow my orders. " Nanfeng kneeled on the ground. "Empress, this subject''s life was bestowed by the Empress. Now that the Emperor''s injuries are severe, this subject will do his best to serve. Please give orders, Empress." C263 The Southern Wind had already thought it through. With the current strength and body of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger, it didn''t usually handle the affairs of state. Most of the affairs of state were handled by the nine days of the palace, with the ministers in charge of the imperial government and the empress dowager secretly taking part. Even if it was the imperial government, it could not escape the approval of the nine days of the palace. Now that the nine days of the palace had passed, the Southern Champion was bound to fall into chaos. Originally, the empress dowager was supposed to step in and supervise the handling of matters by the court officials, but now, the empress dowager didn''t know. Ji Tian Ning had seized power from the imperial harem and was holding onto the imperial seal in order to control the imperial government. Nanfeng had no objection to this. After all, the empress dowager was the empress dowager''s younger sister. In his heart, it was no worse than if the empress Ji Tianning had temporarily taken care of the imperial court in her place. "Nan Feng, will Han Xing listen to my orders?" "Empress, please be at ease. This subject will communicate with the Governor, who will wholeheartedly serve the country and the emperor. He will definitely listen to the Empress and pacify the chaos. "It''s just that the Empress places great importance on Yan Zhen. I hope the Empress can reconsider this matter." "In normal times, when doing extraordinary things, the most important thing right now is to calm the chaos and stabilize the situation. It was much better to pacify the ministers and generals left behind by his royal father than to allow them to cause trouble. If the Ancestral Dragon fell into chaos, the Southern Champion would fall into internal chaos. Not only would there be a huge change at the Fengyuan side, even the Southern Champion would fall into chaos. For now, we must use the fastest and most effective method to calm the great chaos. " "Your Highness is wise. Your subject is far from being as wise as you are. What is Your Highness planning to do?" "I have already made an edict, and now that Shang Qiuyuan is the Crown Prince''s son, I have made another edict. My royal father has already made several concubines pregnant in the name of the Emperor. If they give birth to a boy, they will be bestowed the title of Crown Prince''s son. Nanfeng muttered to himself for a moment, "Although the Empress''s actions can calm the mind of the army and calm the court and the wilderness, the cleansing last night will definitely cause the court to be shocked into chaos. "Feng Yuan has already been conferred the title of Crown Prince''s son by the Emperor. Now that we have an army in Feng Yuan and the Empress has issued such a decree, this humble subject is very worried." "Master Fengyuan is my sworn brother, so you don''t have to worry about him. Go ask the commander of the imperial guards to stand guard, and the governor of the imperial guards, the governor, Han Xing, has come to see me." "Your subject obeys the decree." After the Southern Wind retreated, Ji Tian Ning heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the Southern Wind was willing to support him, there would be a great deal of hope. What troubled her the most was that she didn''t know if these generals who had led the army for a long time would be so rebellious that they would defy her wishes and disobey her commands. After all, she was a woman, and in this place, the imperial harem was forbidden from doing anything. "Wude, recommend a few talents to me. If you can serve me, you have to listen to my orders." "Empress, this servant is a eunuch. I do not dare to participate in the imperial government." "Cut the crap, don''t bullsh * t with me. If I ask you, just say so. The imperial harem is not allowed to take part in court politics, and the eunuchs are not allowed to take part in court politics. Just cut the crap out for me." She was just too unfamiliar with the officials of the Southern Champion Kingdom. She had always been imprisoned by the White Horse Emperor in the depths of the palace and had never had the opportunity to come in contact with the outside world. Now, she wanted to find a few people that she could use, but didn''t know who was suitable for that. "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. Imperial Concubine should know about the matter of the former Prime Minister." He still didn''t want to get involved in the court affairs. If he was too arrogant, and Huo Ni Lin woke up, he wouldn''t forgive him. "Wasn''t the former prime minister killed by my father?" "Yes, even though Prime Minister He is dead, the people he replaces are demeaning, killing and sacking. However, at that time, His Majesty was protecting him with all his might. The family of Prime Minister He was not affected, and most of the officials were merely dismissed and disgraced. " "Who else in He Yutang''s family can use it?" "Sir He also had a younger brother, He Yichuan. He was originally serving in the imperial court. Although he was young, he was full of poetry books. If he wasn''t exempted from this, he would be a rare talent." "Where is he now?" "The Ancestral Dragon was imprisoned in the Sky Prison all along." "Bring him to me." "Understood." Wude went out to give some orders, then sent someone to the Sky Prison to bring He Yichuan to see Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning rubbed his temples and ordered the imperial chef to bring him some porridge to drink. Not long later, he reported to the imperial guards'' general, Han Xing, asking for an audience. The duo walked in swiftly and knelt on the floor to pay their respects. "Please sit, my dear ones." "There is no seat for this humble subject here. This humble subject dares not be impolite." He was not familiar with Ji Tian Ning, even though he had heard of the myths of Ji Tian Ning and knew that the person who had changed her surname was the evil fianc¨¦e of the past, Ji Tian Ning. However, everyone knew about this, and no one would say it openly. "Take a seat, I don''t have that many bad rules here, just sit down so that we can discuss things." "I thank the empress for the gift." The two of them addressed the empress as'' the empress'' and recognized Ji Tian Ning''s position. After all, they were both very clear on how important this esteemed woman was to them, and how the edict had already been announced to the world. Yan Shouzheng raised his eyelids slightly as he sized up the rumoured ''scoundrel''. He saw that, in front of him, there was an indescribably elegant and beautiful woman. Although her appearance wasn''t impeccable, she wasn''t as devastatingly beautiful as the Empress had been. He wore a large, bright yellow phoenix robe, and his belly bulged slightly as he lazily leaned against the chair. His face was like a peach, but the corner of his mouth had a cold, elegant, purplish-blue color. The stars that filled the sky seemed to fall into her eyes. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and her hair hung casually in front of her. The collar was open, revealing a touch of seductive white, the sleeves rolled up, revealing her arms. Her slender hands were placed on the armrests of the chair, looking like beautiful jade. Yan Shouzheng couldn''t help but be stunned and was absent-minded for a moment. Ji Tian Ning smiled slightly and didn''t blame her. Even though it was rude for Yan Shouchuan to look at the emperor''s woman, especially at the empress, Ji Tian Ning didn''t mind. After all, there was no man who wouldn''t want to take a few more glances at a beautiful woman. In the modern world, this was child''s play. The charming smile drawn on the corner of his mouth made him even more absent-minded. The sunlight shone on Ji Tian''s bright and yellow phoenix robe. Yan Shouchuan turned pale with fright. He thought about how rude it was for him to stare at the empress like that. He hurriedly knelt down and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "The Empress is truly an immortal. This humble subject has never seen such a celestial appearance. I have been impolite and offended you for a moment, and I beg for your forgiveness." He kowtowed deeply. As a Minister, it would not be excessive to die for such disrespect. The Fire Ni Lin''s usual prestige was too deep. When he thought of the emperor''s callousness, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. His gaze landed on Ji Tian Ning''s legs. However, he discovered that underneath the phoenix robe, there was a pair of slippers. It was white as sheep fat and jade-like legs. Her skin was as exquisite as silk, and her fingernails were smeared with a purplish-blue color. He lowered his head deeply, his forehead almost touching the ground as he stared awkwardly at the ground before him. He had long since heard about this scoundrel. She was dressed in strange clothing in the imperial harem, but he hadn''t thought that she would be so bold as to not even wear a simple dress when she summoned the official. Although the current weather was a bit hot, and the Southern Champion was located in the south, and it was already in June, and it was about to be the time for the fire of July, as a noble empress, wearing such clothes in front of the imperial court''s officials, he had absolutely never expected that. "He really is an evildoer!" Yan Shouchuan harrumphed in his heart as he raised his head to take another look at those alluring jade feet. He realized that he had offended the esteemed empress already, luckily the emperor wasn''t here. Otherwise, he would have already been punished. Although his heart was filled with fear, he was not afraid. He had also heard that the Empress was very kind and kind. She would definitely not punish someone for that. A soft and gentle voice rested on his arm. "Do not stand on ceremony, my beloved lady. Stand up and sit." Lifting his head slightly, he saw that on his arm, the softness was still there. His body could not help but tremble slightly as he hurriedly kowtowed. "Thank you for your forgiveness, Your Highness. This subject is eternally grateful." He hurriedly got up from the ground and carefully sat back down. Han Xing almost laughed out loud. He also saw Ji Tian Ning''s exposed arms and feet. However, he was much more familiar with Ji Tian Ning than Yan Ying. Thus, although he secretly glanced at Ji Tian Ning a few times, he did not lose his mind like Ji Tian Ning did. "My two dear sirs, there is no need for me to explain the current situation. The Emperor is unconscious and injured, so he entrusted me with the country''s affairs. At this moment, the Ancestor Dragon was in chaos. As the two great officials of the Emperor, I can only hope that the two great officials will be able to stabilize the situation and ensure the peace of the court and the peace of the country as soon as possible. This way, we will not disappoint the kindness that Your Majesty has shown to the two of you. What do you think of this? " Han Xing stood up and bowed. "This humble subject shall serve the nation and do my utmost for the king. This humble subject shall follow the orders of the Emperor and pacify the rebellion." The south wind had already communicated with him, and Han Xing had also thought it through very clearly. He also did not want the Ancestral Dragon to fall into chaos, or the Southern Champion Kingdom to fall into chaos. Currently, the Emperor was gravely ill. Ji Tian Ning had been bestowed the title of Empress due to her pregnancy and represented the imperial government. Although he would not show his loyalty to Ji Tian Ning, he had no choice but to swear fealty to the Southern Champion and to the reverse scale of fire. He also understood that with the reverse fire scale, Ji Tian Ning''s prince had already been chosen by the emperor as the ruler of the kingdom. However, because he wasn''t born yet, he didn''t have a clear decree. He was the Fiery Inverted Scales'' trusted aide, so how could he not know about this? Thus, he expressed his attitude and helped Ji Tian Ning calm her down, but that didn''t mean he was loyal to her. There were not many requests from Ji Tian Ning. Han Xing''s attitude was sufficient, as long as Han Xing was willing to follow his orders, she could use the Fire Reversal Scale''s order to unearth the potential of this governor of the imperial guards at any time. As for the imperial edict, the imperial seal was in her hands and she could issue several edicts to Han Xing at any time. "My beloved official is loyal to his country, loyal to his heart. I believe that in this time of crisis, he will not disappoint the hopes of the Emperor and myself." Yan Shouchuan was in a trance. He lowered his head and continued to stare at Ji Tian Ning''s jade-like feet. When he heard Ji Tian Ning''s question, he hurriedly knelt down, just so he could get closer to her feet. Faintly, he seemed to smell some kind of strange aroma. His mind was in a whirl, completely forgetting where he was. He almost wanted to reach out his hand to love that jade foot. The yellow light before him and the phoenix embroidered on his robe reminded him of something. He stretched out his hand and pressed it against the floor, "This official shall do his best to pacify the chaos and serve the Empress. This official will do anything to prevent you from disobeying my orders." "Cough, cough ¡­" Han Xing somewhat mockingly lowered his head, using his sleeve to cover his mouth as he coughed softly a few times. "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your subject''s throat hasn''t been feeling well recently." Ji Tian Ning smiled slightly. Since Yan Shouzheng had said so, she could put down a lot of worries in her heart. In June of the year 346, the Nanyun imperial edict announced that the royal palace was next to each other for nine days, and that the expedition would lead to the recurrence of the old diseases and the death of the old ones. The emperor, known as the brave, was buried in the Celestial Pillar Mountain. Only meritorious officials or the royal family could be buried here. The grandmist palace on the Heavenly Pillar Mountain was the place where all emperors ascended to the throne to pay their respects and pray for blessings. Following the announcement of the decree to bury the Emperor in the nine heavens, another decree announced to the world that Princess Qingxian, Tian Ning of the Azure Immortal Palace, was bestowed the title of Empress. The series of news shocked the four kingdoms. At this time, Feng Yuan no longer existed, and he had broken through the five kingdoms'' situation. The only ones left were Yun Meng, Nanke, Northern barbarian, and Jinghai. C264 "Young prince, young prince ¡­" Zuo Si rushed into Shang Qiuyuan''s study room in a daze. Originally, this was the study room of the palace, located side by side for nine days. Shang Qiuyuan did not raise his eyes, but continued to stand before the table in a horse stance, his wrist dangling as he wrote a brush. Usually, he was very shrewd and scheming, but now, there were tears in his eyes. His face was pale and his mouth was purple. His body could not help but tremble. After barging in, he could no longer hold on and sat on the ground, looking at Shang Qiuyuan with a gaze of despair and indignation. "What is the matter, advisor?" barge into this place without waiting for the report? " There was no anger or joy in Shang Qiuyuan''s tone, it was indifferent without even looking at Zuo Si. He already knew everything that had happened, including the nine days of death in the palace shoulder to shoulder and the edict that had yet to reach this place. He also knew that the current government was temporarily under Ji Tian Ning''s control. He also knew that the commander of the Wind Chaser Cavalry, Yan Zhen, was Ji Tian Ning''s assistant. When he received the news, he really wanted to immediately return to the Southern Champion Ancestor Dragon, but he could not leave this place. "Ning''er, I can only help you the most by staying here. It''s just that I''ve troubled you, so I don''t know how you did it." "Ning''er, I''m proud of you. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." "Young prince ¡­" Zuo Si couldn''t speak, only now did Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze slowly move to Zuo Si''s face, "But what happened to Zu Long?" "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness ¡­ Heavens... It''s done! " "Pa Da ¡­" The brush in Shang Qiuyuan''s hand fell on the written brush, the ink soaking the elegant calligraphy. "What did you say?" His calm face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly. He walked up to Zuo Si and grabbed her collar. "Say it again, how is father?" "A secret report from our ancestor. His highness was killed, killed by the Emperor." Zuo Si''s tears fell like rain, he could no longer control his emotions, and he crawled on the ground, repressed his tears and began to cry. The Nine Heavens Palace was the God in his heart. The master he had devoted his life to was the target of his life. Hearing this news, he fainted and vomited blood. However, he was unable to change this result. He raised his head and looked at Shang Qiuyuan with teary eyes, "Young Prince, you have to avenge the Prince, you have to avenge the Prince, ah." He extended his arms and tightly embraced Shang Qiuyuan''s legs, kneeling at her feet. "As long as Your Highness is willing to take revenge for Your Highness, this subject shall pledge my life in aid and allegiance to Your Highness. Young Prince, I beg you, in consideration of the kindness that you owe the Prince, you must seek justice for him! " "Bang bang ¡­" He did not know that he was kowtowing on the ground in pain. He only hoped that Shang Qiu was willing to take revenge for the King who stood side by side, but he no longer cared about his own life. He didn''t care about rebellion, conspiracy, and the extermination of the nine clans. His eyes were bloodshot, because whoever killed him, who stood side by side with the nine heavens, he would avenge the nine heavens. Even if that person was the Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. A deep grief appeared in Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes. He had long since known about Gong Jiu''s death, and even knew the outcome of this matter. He was also sad for the death of Gong Jiu Jiu, but that was inevitable. He was powerless to stop it, just like how he couldn''t stop the Fire Reversal Scales from taking Ji Tian Ning away. Today, he was only putting on an act in front of Zuo Si, but his heart wasn''t without sorrow. He had never forgotten the kindness that Gong Jiu had shown him. The king who once shook the world, the man who stood side by side, had quietly left just like that. "Tell me exactly what happened." He did not know much about the details of the matter. He had just found out that someone was killed after entering the Nine Heavens Palace, so the rest of the information had yet to reach him. "Young prince, you must avenge for the prince." Young prince, you must avenge for the prince. As for the elite soldiers left behind by the prince, this subject can order them all to serve the young prince and support him. As long as you, young prince, are willing to send troops to avenge the young prince, then I am willing to be ungrateful and do my best to serve the young prince. " "Zuo Si, Royal Father''s death will not end like this. Royal Father has treated me with such a heavy kindness. I will not let my Royal Father die because he betrayed me and leave behind an eternal curse. However, right now that my royal father has returned to the heavens, I''m afraid that the hearts of the warriors left behind by my royal father will be wavering. Many will have distracting thoughts and are unwilling to listen to my commands. " "Young prince, don''t worry. Your subordinate has always been indebted to you. Now that you''ve been killed, the soldiers will certainly give their all to avenge your highness." "Zuo Si, this is only your one-sided wish. It must be known that these soldiers'' roots are in the Southern Champion Kingdom, and their families are also in the Southern Champion Kingdom. "If His Majesty was willing to pardon them and retain their official positions, how many people do you think would be willing to rebel and take revenge for our royal father?" Zuo Si was instantly speechless. If that was really the case, then it was really hard to say. If there was a king side by side, with just a command, everyone would listen. Even if they rebelled, no one would dare to hesitate. However, once the King of Shoulders was no longer present, who could command the three armies? "Young prince, this subject is confused. May I know what you have in mind?" "Who knows anything about the prince?" "Only this official knows, I dare not reveal it, lest it cause chaos in the army." "When you gather all the generals here, speak of the King''s orders and have them come here to discuss urgent military matters." "Young prince, you mean ¡­" "Only in this way will they have no choice but to obey my commands and follow us to avenge their prince without any ill intentions. If this is not the case, and if this is not the case, then there is nothing I can do about it. " "This subject remembers that the young prince said a few days ago that the prince was in danger and ordered his concubines, who were pregnant, to be hidden away. This subject is stupid. How did the young prince know about this?" I would like to ask the young prince to enlighten me as to why I should be so puzzled. " Shang Qiuyuan''s elegant face was filled with pain, "Zusi, before Royal Father left, I had repeatedly reminded Royal Father to be careful, lest this was a scheme set up by the Emperor. However, I do not have any evidence. If the emperor is truly dead, then Royal Father can just go back and establish a new king who can take over all the authority. However, two days ago, my heart suddenly ached. That night was the night when royal father entered the palace. " He did not believe the words Shang Qiuyuan told him a few days ago, but now that he recalled it, it all came true. "That night, I suddenly had a nightmare. Royal Father, covered in blood, stood in front of me. I never thought that it would actually be true. I have received great kindness from my royal father, and I only wish that I could grow wings and fly back to my ancestral dragon ¡­ " Two streams of clear tears slid down Shang Qiuyuan''s face. He turned his head and raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears. Zuo Si''s heart trembled. He had long since heard that when Shang Qiuyuan heard about the extermination of his entire clan and the slaughter of his parents and wife, he did not shed a tear. His black hair had turned silver in just one night''s worth of frost. "Young prince, are you truly seeking justice for your highness, avenging your highness?" "The Military Advisor can trust me, but he can also bring troops to avenge his father. Even if I am only one person, I won''t let my father die like this while bearing the burden of treason. I will be scolded by my descendants." "Young prince, please forgive me. Since this is the case, please give me your order. This subject will obey no one. I will obey your order and will not dare to disobey it." "Do not expose my royal father''s secret. I want to mobilize my personal guards here to prevent any changes. Go and give the order that the King sent a secret order from Zu Long for the generals and deputy generals to come and discuss and for them to come here immediately. "Also, if you still refuse to hand over the rights that you should have, I''ll bring people back to the city and not bother about this anymore." Zuo Si''s body trembled slightly as she raised her head to look at Shang Qiuyuan. His deep and piercing eyes were like the cold stars on a winter night, seeming to have already seen through his heart. "Now that Your Highness has gone, I am your son. I will take over your position as the prince''s soldier. All of this will be handed to you as if I was your servant. I hope that Your Highness will not disappoint me." "I will never disappoint myself, nor will I disappoint you." "This official will take his leave. I shall go and receive the young prince''s order." Shang Qiuyuan sent Zuo Si off with his gaze, immediately calling for the Golden Armor and the others, issuing out orders one by one. He already knew that the Nine Heavens Palace had been killed, and even more so knew that they would very soon have the order to bury him. He wanted to make use of this time gap to seize the opportunity to take control of the Nine Heavens Palace''s troops. Once the imperial edict arrived, it wouldn''t be so easy to take over the military power. "Ning''er, I don''t know if you understand the seriousness of this matter. As smart as you are, you must understand this. You will definitely delay the day when I deliver the imperial edict to Fengyuan and buy me some time. "How should I deal with this? How should I do it? I''ve already asked the people you sent to deliver my secret letter back to you. We both have a mutual understanding. I hope the heavens can help me." The death of Gong Jiu had dealt him too much of a blow. If it were not for the fact that he still had the intention of avenging Gong Jiu''s death in his heart, he would have already fallen. In the name of Gong Jiu Jiu, he first sent people to gather all the generals from different places to return to Ping Cheng. At this time, Shang Qiuyuan secretly ordered the original generals of Fengyuan to take over the city guarded by the Nine Heavens Palace generals. Not only did they recall all the generals under the command of the Nine Heavens Palace, they also recalled a lot of elite soldiers. This was the first step, to control the generals under the command of the Nine Heavens Palace, so that these people would not be able to cause trouble. The second step was to transfer his elite troops and take control of the city. Then, he would take the city and the fertile land back into his own hands. Although the generals did not understand why the King of Shoulder had returned to the Southern Champion Kingdom and why such a military order had still been passed down, ordering the generals to bring their elite troops back to Pingcheng to await orders, no one dared to slack off. Upon receiving the military order, they immediately got up and returned to Pingcheng. At the same time, Shang Qiuyuan also ordered the originally surrendered Fengyuan soldiers to act according to his military order. They continued to stand by their own encampment without moving, waiting for their military order. In just a day and a night, the flat city had fallen into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan. It turned out that the elite soldiers of the Nine Heavens Palace had been ordered to stay in the barracks to await orders. C265 After the nine days leave of the palace, the peace talks between Shang Qiuyuan and Yunmeng began. Of course, this peace talks was reached on the basis of the alliance of Nanke, Beiyi, and Jinghai. Facing the Three Kingdoms, Yun Meng could only accept this result after suffering heavy losses. She would negotiate with the Three Kingdoms and reach a truce. Because if they continued to fight, the biggest loss would be Yun Meng. After a new reshuffle, Yun Meng''s profits in Fengyuan had greatly decreased. The northern barbarians and the calm sea had invaded Yun Meng''s territory and plundered the benefits of Feng Yuan in front of them, causing Yun Meng to feel as if she was fighting to the death for them. At the most critical moment, the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom was so ill that he had no choice but to propose a compromise. Taking this opportunity, Shang Qiuyuan proposed to the Northern barbarians and Jinghai that they should negotiate with Yunmeng and call off the war. After a year of war, everyone was exhausted. Regardless of whether it was strength or people, they were all struggling to survive. The Northern barbarians and Jinghai, who had received great benefits from Fengyuan, naturally wanted to stop the war as well. Thus, they made use of this opportunity to agree. Shang Qiuyuan, on the other hand, had his own thoughts. From the departure of the Prince Shoulder, he had a bad omen, knowing that the Southern Champion would change skies. And now that the situation had stabilized, this was undoubtedly the best method. After receiving Ji Tianning''s secret letter, he sped up the negotiation process. With his efforts, the negotiation was coming to an end and the parties reached an agreement. Yun Meng was going to hand over the Second Prince, and they were going to call him the new monarch. With this, the four empires had reached a truce and temporarily suspended their troops. They could only wait for the other nations to sign the truce. Shang Qiuyuan opened a box by the bedside. Surprisingly, within the box was a great deal of yellow silk. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an imperial edict, neatly placed within the box. As he opened one of the imperial edicts, there was only a bright red mark of the Imperial Seal on the blank edict. There was nothing else on it. "Ning''er, you''re really amazing. You actually sent me an edict without any words. I can fill it in as I wish." Shang Qiuyuan looked at the dozen or so blank charms in the box speechlessly. With these items, he could freely fill out the imperial edict according to his own will and then issue it in the name of the Emperor. "Reporting to the marshal, Zuo Siping and He Mo have come to see the marshal." Zuo Si and He Mo were the first to return to Ping Cheng after Shang Qiuyuan''s personal guards took control of the city. "Let them wait in the hall." "Yes." Shang Qiuyuan kept the imperial edict well. He, Yunmeng, Northern Yi, and Jinghai had already agreed to sign an armistice tomorrow. Each of them would call an end to the war, and those who violated the imperial edict would have to join forces to condemn them. He Mo and Zuo Siping stood respectfully in the main hall, waiting for the arrival of Shang Qiuyuan. "Old He, Prince replied to Zu Long, do you think the peace talks between the young prince and the three kingdoms was decided by you or by your own decision?" "If you ask me, then who should I ask? I was not here before the prince left, so I believe it was at the young prince''s behest. Otherwise, the young prince would not have done such a thing." His Royal Highness ordered us to obey the orders of the young prince and the Military Advisor. I heard that the Emperor''s dragon body is sick, perhaps because he is too ill to handle the affairs of the country. "True, it''s also time for the empress to prepare for battle. It''s time for the prince to return and take charge of the military affairs of the Southern Champion Kingdom." "Old Zuo, now that the young prince has been conferred the title of Crown Prince, he has also admitted to this. We should be more careful and respectful in the future." "I know that, even if it isn''t the case. Ever since I grew rich, I have never dared to be disrespectful to the young prince in the slightest." A look of reverence appeared on Zuo Siping''s face. He had been extremely respectful to Shang Qiuyuan ever since he had pleaded guilty in Ye City. A white silhouette appeared in the great hall, the two of them hurriedly knelt down and greeted, "This general pays his respect to the young prince." Shang Qiuyuan walked over to a chair and sat down. Since he did not speak, the two of them did not dare to get up. They knelt on the ground with their heads lowered. "Someone, send word to Zuo Si to meet you." "This official has been waiting here for a long time." His face was pale and his body was swaying, making people worry that he would faint at any moment. Zuo Si walked in with an ashen face, bowing to Shang Qiuyuan. "The Military Advisor is not feeling well. He needs to rest more." "Thank you for your concern, young prince. This subject is fine." "The advisor can tell them the truth." Zuo Si looked at He Mo and Zuo Siping, "Your highness has been killed. Now, your highness intends to avenge your highness. If you can remember your highness''s kindness from the past, be loyal to your highness and seek justice for your highness." "What?" The two of them suddenly raised their heads and their bodies swayed a few times as they stared at Zuo Si with widened eyes. "After the prince entered the palace, he was killed by the emperor. In the name of his death, the emperor summoned the prince back to the court, saying that the emperor was the regent and that the empress had already given birth to a prince. In reality, it was a sinister plot. After the prince had entered the palace, he had been plotted to death. "The imperial edict says that the prince intended to rebel, and that he wanted to kill you." "Impossible, the prince won''t die ¡­" Zuo Siping''s hand was stabbed firmly into the ground. He ignored the fact that his finger had been broken and blood kept flowing out. "Prince ¡­" He Mo pounded the ground with his fist. "Advisor, is this matter certain?" "It''s not that I don''t want it to be a lie, it''s just that the news is true. The King''s body is currently protected by the Armoured Cavalry." "Are all the Wind Chaser Cavalry dead? What was Yan Zhen doing? Why didn''t you charge into the palace to avenge your highness? " "That''s all I know now. Since the emperor and empress dowager have already planned for so long, how could they not be on guard? "There are the imperial guards in Zu Long City, as well as the imperial guards. The prince''s men and horses are all in Fengyuan, so how could they fight against the imperial guards and the imperial guards? I heard that the emperor ordered the imperial guards'' general, the commander of the imperial guards, Han Xing, to reward the three armies in advance and drugged them with alcohol." "Despicable!" Both of them were on the verge of tearing up as they lowered their heads in tears. When they heard the news of the death of Gong Jiu, they immediately felt at a loss. "Generals, there is no need to be too sad. Royal father is unrestrained throughout the world, a hero of my life, I will not let my royal father lose all of his illustrious reputation and bear the burden of treason. I will be ridiculed and scolded by my descendants. Tomorrow, I, Yun Meng, Northern Yi, and Jing Hai will reach an agreement on a truce and retreat. I will definitely seek justice for my royal father, and if you two ever think about how important father is and how merciful he is, you all will immediately swear your loyalty to me. " He Mo and Zuo Siping raised their heads and met Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes, which were as sharp as stars. Their hearts were filled with reverence, and they could not help but lower their heads and bow to the ground, "I shall obey the orders of the young prince and not dare to slack off. I am willing to follow the young prince and seek justice for the prince." "That''s for the best. Get up." The two of them stood up after thanking each other. They were still in a daze, clenching their fists. The death of Gong Jiu had disrupted their minds. They listlessly listened to Shang Qiuyuan''s instructions, and passed down the military order in accordance with Shang Qiuyuan''s instructions. On the second day of the sixth month of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, the four empires, Nanke, Yunmeng, Beiyi, and Jinghai had reached a truce. Yun Meng had handed over the second prince of Fengyuan to Nanke, and the four empires had withdrawn their troops. Countries returning from military service will rejuvenate themselves. On the same day, Shang Qiuyuan gathered all the generals in Pingcheng, publicly announcing the death of Gong Jiu and declaring that he would seek justice in front of all the generals. The generals under the command of the Nine Heavens Palace were imprisoned within the city''s garrison and were not allowed to enter or leave. This was the first step of Shang Qiuyuan, seizing the military power. With Zou Si''s help, Shang Qiuyuan was able to successfully take over the entire military power of the palace nine days. Although there were still those who were unconvinced, they were also imprisoned by Shang Qiu Yuan, replacing their trusted aides and generals. Step by step, Shang Qiuyuan placed the authority over the Nine Heavens Palace into his own hands. He sent out his trusted aides and generals, either to receive the military power of the original generals, or to act as an assistant general to monitor the exercise of the right of a main general. At the same time, he also began to openly hold the military power in his hands in the capacity of Prince Charming and Grand General Feng Yuan. At this point, the military power in Shang Qiuyuan''s hands was at its peak. His presence was not inferior to the original palace that stood shoulder to shoulder for nine days. At this point, even if there were soldiers who were unwilling to accept this, they could only helplessly obey Shang Qiuyuan''s orders when they saw that the situation was gradually being governed by him. After all, the remaining might of the Shoulder King was still there. Many soldiers, especially the generals under his command, still wanted to seek justice for the nine heavens of the palace. These people were more worried that after the death of the palace''s ninth day, they would be implicated because of this. And now, the only choice left was to follow Shang Qiuyuan and see what the Southern Champion Kingdom had in mind. The Fiery-Scales was the famous, infamous, cold-blooded Sovereign King of the Five Kingdoms. They had always known that Leng Wuqing and the others would not easily make foolish decisions. They had been disrespectful to the emperor all day long, and now, they only had the King Shoulder in their eyes. Without the Emperor, they were King Shoulder''s trusted aides, so how could they expect the King to let them go so easily? Everyone understood this logic. Thus, all the generals, out of various intentions, expressed that they would follow Shang Qiuyuan''s military order and follow him. They were willing to stand shoulder to shoulder with him in order to seek justice for the palace''s nine heavens. "We are willing to follow the orders of the young prince to seek justice for him." The generals knelt on the ground and swore a blood oath. News of what had happened in the palace during the ninth day had spread out through various channels. The military had also received the news, and there were many different legends. Shang Qiuyuan, dressed in a handsome uniform, stepped onto the stage to pay homage to the palace for nine days. He swore to the heavens that he would return justice to the palace for nine days. This was just one of his plans, to capture the authority of the palace of the nine heavens into his own hands. As far as he could see, the mountains of Fengyuan, the waters of Fengyuan were still the same, but the people were different. Everything that happened in the past had become the past. Now, he felt like he was in the palace for the ninth day. With power within his grasp, other people''s fates recognized him as the one they held in their hands. He was no longer the one who was run about by an imperial edict for the sake of a single sentence from the Emperor. The blood lesson had taught him that if one wanted to control their own destiny, the only way was to be like the Nine Heavens Palace. With such monstrous power and armies, even the Emperor had to fear them. "I can choose once again. I will use my own intelligence and power to grasp my fate in my hands. There will be no one who can control my fate, and I will no longer allow myself to be slaughtered. He raised the sword high up in the air, his sharp eyes sweeping across the generals. Wherever his gaze passed, all of them would kneel on the ground, lowering their heads deeply. "Marshal is invincible! Marshal is brave and brave!" Waves of roars were buried one after another. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan was no longer surrounded by the five thousand generals from the past, but instead, he was surrounded by thousands of men and horses, loyal to him. He put down his sword, and the cheering immediately stopped. C266 "This marshal''s father, the Shoulder King, is a general from the five nations and has made great contributions to the country. Now that you all have entrusted me with the military power, I will not let you all down. Now that my royal father has been killed, and everyone is furious, I hereby swear to the heavens and to the true God that I will seek justice for my royal father and prevent my royal father''s glorious name from being ruined. " Shang Qiuyuan overlooked all the generals. "You have been deeply indebted to my royal father. Do your best to follow me and seek justice for your father. If you have second thoughts, kill without mercy!" "We are willing to follow the young prince and obey his commands to seek justice for him." The generals responded in unison. Shang Qiuyuan had ordered people to bring in blood and wine, and had sworn a blood alliance with everyone. He had sworn an oath to return justice to the nine heavens. "Young Prince, when will you dispatch troops to return to the Southern Champion Kingdom and seek justice for the Prince?" "Zuo Si, this cannot be rushed. Although we have already sworn blood oaths, you should know that now that the news of my father''s death has spread, the soldiers'' hearts have been thrown into chaos. Furthermore, Yun Meng was on the verge of making a move after the news about royal father had been spread, and the Northern barbarians and Jing Hai were also watching. "This subject understands that only by relying on Feng Yuan can the young prince be sure of victory." "It''s good that you understand. I have already ordered for the border to be tightly sealed for information. These days, I need to deal with all those who have ill intentions before I can send out my troops. How can you seek justice for your royal father if the internal affairs are unstable? You should understand this principle. " "Young Marquis, you are wise and farsighted, your subject is far less stupid than you are." "It''s not that you can''t make it, it''s just that your heart is in disarray and you can''t see the situation clearly. Although I am grieving, my heart cannot be thrown into chaos. I have to take care of the aftermath carefully before I can seek justice for my royal father. " "Young prince ¡­" Zuo Si knelt at Shang Qiuyuan''s feet, raising his head to look at Shang Qiuyuan, "Young prince, this subject has already handed everything, everything, to the young prince. I beg that the young prince must seek justice for the prince, I can''t destroy his heroic name." Shang Qiuyuan stretched out a hand to help Zuo Si up, looking at him with a gaze of pity, "Zuo Si, you''ve been too tired recently and you''re not feeling well either. It''s better for me to treat and rest. Otherwise, how can you help me seek justice for my royal father? Rest assured, I will definitely let my royal father bury him in the Heavenly Pillar Mountain with the etiquette of a duke. Zuo Si stood up shakily and said with tears in his eyes, "Thank you, young master. If so, I am willing to serve you until I die." Shang Qiuyuan patted Zuo Si''s shoulder, "It''s best for you to treat and recuperate as soon as possible. Don''t overdo it, let your body recover as soon as possible." As for the affairs of the prince, as well as the matter of sending troops, I still need your help. " "Thank you, young prince, for your love. This subject will do his best. How would you deal with the young prince of An Ling Cyan Mist?" "An Ling Cyan Mist is also a rare talent. I want him to be of use to me. You don''t have to worry about that. Take some medicine and rest for a few days." "After a few days when the arrangements have been made, I will send my troops south. I do not wish for you to rest in bed." "Yes, your subject obeys." "Marshal, could it be that the marshal is really going to seek justice for the king? In my opinion, how about he ascend the throne at Fengyuan and become the emperor himself?" "That''s right. When a marshal ascends to the throne, he becomes the emperor. This means that this general has achieved the highest amount of merit points in the country." "Marshal, don''t hesitate anymore. Who wouldn''t respond if we shouted for him to ascend to the throne of the great marshal of Fengyuan." The rest of the group responded. Once Zuo Si left, the only ones left in the room were Shang Qiuyuan''s old department, his most trusted generals. Shang Qiuyuan smiled bitterly. Although he held the military power of the Nine Heavens Palace, it was hard to say what those people were thinking. If he really wanted to ascend to the throne of Fengyuan, these people would be the first to rebel. Yunmeng, Beiyi, and Jinghai would seize the opportunity to send out their troops, and before his dragon throne warmed up, he would be plagued with internal troubles. "Nonsense, shut up." A slightly angry gaze swept over them, and the few of them immediately quieted down. They all lowered their heads and respectfully stood on the spot, not daring to say a single word. Although Shang Qiuyuan treated his subordinates extremely generously, spending most of his time with his soldiers, his military rules were extremely strict. The soldiers both loved and respected Bai Lian, and respected him from the bottom of their hearts. "You really are brazen people. Don''t spout nonsense in the future. If you dare to spout nonsense again, do you think this marshal will not punish you with military rules?" "This lowly general doesn''t dare. This lowly general just doesn''t understand the marshal''s intentions. Please enlighten me, marshal." "The three nations are currently watching the Southern Champion and us. The soldiers left behind by royal father have not yet recovered, do you want us to die without a burial ground? If you don''t understand, then don''t spout nonsense. It''s fine if you are here, but if others were to hear of it, they would say that I already had the ambition to cause chaos. You bastards, don''t you think I''m too free? " Shang Qiuyuan sat down, rubbing his temples as he helplessly looked at Golden Armor and the others. These people were all people who could take out a general''s head as if it were a piece of cake. "If I had the heart to become an emperor, the first to rebel would be Father''s subordinates. Their roots lie in the Southern Champion, and their families lie in the Southern Champion." "Understood, the time is not ripe yet." Everyone suddenly came to a realization that Shang Qiuyuan''s head was hurting even more. If there were more people like Zuo Si, then he wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble. Waving his hand, he said, "Don''t say this again in the future. All of you can leave. Men, invite the An Ling Blue Mist in." The golden armored general smiled. "This general will ask for it himself. Marshal, what''s there to worry about? This general is a barbarian to begin with. We shall follow the general''s orders." "The marshal should find a few people like Zuo Si to help him share his worries." A moment later, An Ling Qing Lan, who was tied up in all kinds of bundles, was pressed down. She entered the room but did not kneel down, and stared fiercely at Shang Qiu Yuan. Her mouth was sealed tightly, so she could only express her dissatisfaction with her gaze. Shang Qiuyuan indicated that someone had stepped forward to pull out the cloth from An Lingyun''s mouth. Just as she was about to open her mouth and say something, Shang Qiuyuan raised his hand to stop her. "I already know what Lord An Ling wants to say. He''s just scolding me for being a saintly benefactor who has betrayed the emperor''s favor and has violated his vow from the past." "Now, I still have to ask the Commander, how about we listen to Qiu Yuan?" "Bah!" An Lingyun spat but her face remained cold. Since he wanted to say something, Shang Qiuyuan knew it, so why should he say it out loud? "Lord An Ling might not be very clear about the current situation. Allow me to explain to you, sir. Men, come and look after the commander." "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it!" A few days ago, he came under the military order of Shang Qiuyuan, but he was detained by Shang Qiuyuan. He did not know how the guards were doing, and his heart was burning with anxiety. As for the agreement between the four empires to call off the army, as well as the great changes in the Southern Champion Ancestor Long, he had yet to receive any news. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been called over by Shang Qiuyuan''s military order and detained in Ping City. In the name of peace talks between Shang Qiuyuan and the other three countries, he forced An Ling, Qinglan, to come here and directly capture them. The troops led by An Ling, QingLan, also used a scheme to capture them all without any bloodshed. Originally, according to the original intentions of the Great Generals of the Shoulder King, he wanted to use the An Ling Blue Mist as a sacrifice for the nine heavens, but since Shang Qiuyuan said that leaving the An Ling Blue Mist was of great use, he didn''t move. After being locked up for a few days, it could be imagined how depressed An Lingyun felt. Now that she saw Shang Qiuyuan, how could she not hate him? Shang Qiuyuan was not angry, he ordered someone to serve tea to An Ling''s Qinglan, and briefly introduced the matter. The four empires had agreed to call off the army, the death of the King Shoulder Emperor, as well as the fact that he already held the military power of the King Shoulder Emperor in his hands, with the intention to return to his master, Zu Long. "But what is young prince planning? This lowly general is slow-witted, I beg Young Prince to enlighten me. " An Lingyun suppressed her anger and stared at Shang Qiuyuan. "Could it be that this young prince has forgotten the vow he made before His Majesty and wants to rebel?" "If I had forgotten my oath, would the Lord Commander still be alive today? Do you know how many people are out there that want to use your head as a sacrifice to Royal Father? " "This general would like to ask Young Master if you''ve never forgotten the vow you made before His Majesty. Why are you holding me captive?" "Also, where are my subordinates right now?" "Your men are the same as you. They were captured and taken by me without harming anyone." An Lingyun suddenly stood up, but he was still tied up, so it was hard for her to move. He glared fiercely at Shang Qiuyuan, "Young master, don''t forget that you are the one who was personally conferred the title of Duke of Fengyuan by His Majesty. Even this young prince''s title was bestowed upon you by the Emperor. What does Young Master want to do now? " "Lord Commander, why are you so angry? Please sit down and listen to Qiu Yuan." Anling Qinglan slowly sat down. Shang Qiuyuan walked in front of Anling Qinglan and personally removed the rope tied around her body. He did not care that Anling Qinglan would suddenly launch an attack, and was even more confident in his martial arts skills. "Your excellency probably doesn''t know that the emperor is currently ill and unwell. The empress will take care of the imperial affairs in his place." "How could that be? The empress dowager was the one who handled matters of state for the emperor in secret. The empress dowager and the emperor definitely won''t let the empress take control of the imperial government." Shang Qiuyuan broke into a laugh. "Does Your Excellency still think that the Empress is the original Empress?" An Lun''s heart trembled. That''s right, since nine days had passed since the Emperor Palace was executed, his daughter would definitely not be the Empress anymore. "It, it was the Divine Doctor who became the Empress?" "Master is really slow, it''s her." "But, shouldn''t the empress dowager secretly handle the affairs of the court? It''s the same in the past, why would the empress dowager hand over the court affairs to the empress dowager? " "The empress dowager grieved at His Majesty''s injuries, so she was severely ill and was unable to handle the affairs of state." An Lingyun stood up and bowed deeply, "This lowly official is slow, may Your Highness please explain that Your Highness has placed this lowly official in this place and has also sent people to take care of this lowly subordinate. Furthermore, you have taken over the military power of the former King. What is your intention?" "Commander, if you weren''t with me, I''m afraid you would have died long ago, and your subordinates would have died as well. What do you think your father''s former subordinates and advisor, Zou Si, would do when they heard that your father had been killed? " An Ling Cyan Lan froze. If that was the case, then the first to be taken revenge would undoubtedly be him. He would become the sacrificial offering of the King. His subordinates would do the same. "In that case, this lowly subordinate should thank Young Master for saving my life, and should also thank Young Master for painstakingly protecting the lives of thousands of my subordinates. This lowly subordinate shall kowtow and thank you." An Lingyun kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. She raised her head and looked at Shang Qiuyuan, "May Young Master please state clearly what you want to do next? "Could it be that he is trying to seek revenge for the king, or perhaps he is trying to fight to his death in Fengyuan?" Shang Qiuyuan faintly smiled, his face calm without a ripple. "I will lead troops back to the Southern Champion City tomorrow, and I still need to make you suffer a grievance in continuing your journey. For the next few days, you still have to suffer a grievance, so please persevere for a while." An Lingyun slowly stood up from the ground. "Your Highness wants to bring troops back to the Southern Champion City. This lowly servant does not understand Your Highness'' meaning, so may Your Highness give me a few pointers." "Now that the peace talks have ended, there will be a period of peace. The war has come to an end, and I should return to my duties. The soldiers were far away from Nanke, so it was time to go back and reunite with their families. "I believe that in a few days, an imperial edict will arrive. I am waiting for it." "How did Young Master seize the authority of the King''s side by side with the King?" "Commander, do you want to see the imperial edict? "His Majesty ordered me to take charge of everything in Fengyuan. Whether it''s the warriors left behind by my father or the adults, they must all listen to my orders." "May Young Master take out the imperial edict. If so, this lowly subordinate shall obey Young Master''s military order and not dare to defy it in the slightest." Shang Qiuyuan passed the imperial edict to An Lingyun. "I thought that my father was seeking justice in his name and had grasped the military power left behind by my father, but I was worried that you would misunderstand and spoil my plans. That''s why I''ve invited you to temporarily rest here for a few days." An Lingyun opened the imperial edict and looked left and right, but was unable to find anything wrong. Of course, he couldn''t see any problems with it. Ji Tian Ning had personally sealed the imperial seal, leaving nothing for Shang Qiuyuan to casually fill out. "Since Your Highness has an imperial edict and has shown me your lowly position, how could I dare to disobey the imperial edict? Why did you scheme to detain me here?" "If I don''t, how would I be able to gain the trust of my royal father''s subordinates and take over the military power in my hands? If I am unable to grasp my royal father''s military power in my hands, how can I pacify them and suppress this great chaos? " An Lingyun quickly kneeled on the ground, "Please forgive me, Young Master. This humble one has misunderstood Young Master. The great matter of Fengyuan and the peace of the Southern Champion City all depend on Young Master''s courage and wisdom. One day, His Majesty will heavily reward me. This lowly one will first congratulate Young Master." Although An Ling QingLan didn''t completely believe Shang Qiuyuan''s words, as a prisoner at this moment, and since Shang Qiuyuan had an imperial edict in his hands, he could only hope that Shang Qiuyuan didn''t have any ulterior motives. C267 "Empress, this humble subject does not understand one thing. Please enlighten me." Yan Zhen stared at Ji Tian Ning. He was a bit rude. Even though his words were polite, his attitude was not polite at all. Ji Tian Ning had given him the privilege of coming in and out with his sword and personal guards. "Go ahead." Ji Tian Ning did not bother about Yan Zhen''s rudeness. He was more willing to interact with a straightforward person like Yan Zhen. Compared to the fox, Yong Lianyun, who was neither old nor young, he was much less worried. "Why has the Empress kept the edict of the Prince of Graveyard from being promulgated?" "Are you worried about something? The imperial edict has been shown to you. It is placed here, and Father''s coffin has also been sent to the Hongmeng Palace. I also gave the order to build a mausoleum for royal father, did you think that I would make a mistake? " "This humble subject asks the Empress to enlighten me." "Sit down and speak. The guards beside me right now are all your trusted aides. If I wanted to lie to you, I wouldn''t use you, and even more so not letting you bring people to replace the palace guards." "This subject is slow-witted, please advise me." Yan Zhen''s attitude became a lot more respectful. After all, he admired Ji Tian Ning''s courage when she dared to place him by her side. "You should know that I have already given the order, and the officials have not moved at all. However, many ministers were captured that night. Even though I ordered the release of all the ministers and the restoration of their positions, the court was still in chaos and the hearts of the people were unsteady. This is especially true for the Emperor who is gravely ill and is unable to handle the imperial government. I am also very unfamiliar with the imperial officials and the imperial government of the Southern Champion Kingdom. " "Many thanks to the Empress''s kindness. Your highness'' spirit in heaven will definitely protect the Empress." The Empress was magnanimous, releasing the trusted aides of the Prince and re-activating them. It is just that this humble subject does not understand why the Empress chose He Yichuan and the others. " Ji Tian Ning rubbed her temples. Recently, she had been busy with government affairs and found it difficult to endure. "Yong Xianyun and the rest intend to control the imperial government and overpower me. You should know that if this person succeeds, the court officials will be reshuffled. The victims are those who were close to my father. Although He Yichuan was despised by his father, he had no accomplices in the imperial court. After I use him, he will wholeheartedly work for me. This will help calm the hearts of the people as soon as possible, so it will be beneficial for him to have control over the imperial government in my hands. Only with power and authority can I do what I want to do. " "As long as Empress does not make any mistakes, this humble subject will do my best to assist Empress. This subject has already appeased Prince''s old tribe, and will wait until the Empress announces the edict to the world, to return Prince''s glorious name." "Yan Zhen, right now, all the ministers of the imperial court have heard of this edict. I am also ordering people to speed up the construction of a mausoleum for my royal father. "Tomorrow, in the imperial court, I will issue this edict. If you have any doubts, feel free to bring them up." "The heir of the prince ¡­" "The edict has already stated that if father''s concubine gives birth to a boy, she will be conferred the title of Crown Prince''s son, and a girl will be conferred the title of Prefecture Lord. If you are worried, I will give you the edict, and I will announce it after tomorrow morning when you take it out." "The Empress has spoken too seriously. This humble subject thanks the Empress for her benevolence. Your highness has spirit in the heavens, so you must be gratified. The Empress has not failed to live up to your kindness." "Yan Zhen, the conflict between royal father and the Emperor, you and I are unable to stop it. After entering the palace, I was also imprisoned in the harem, so I have no idea what happened. Fortunately, after the emperor was injured and the empress dowager was controlled by me, I was able to obtain the emperor''s Imperial Seal, rescue you, and correct your Royal Father''s name. "Now that your majesty is unconscious, I can use this time to make everything a foregone conclusion." "How is the Emperor now? If the emperor wakes up, how does the Empress plan to deal with him? " "Your majesty''s injuries are heavy, so it''s best for him to rest quietly. It''s not appropriate for him to toil." I know that you hate the emperor and want to kill him to avenge your father, but the situation is in disarray now and it would be better if we had the emperor. Besides, even if you don''t kill his majesty, I''m afraid he won''t have much time left either. " Yan Zhen stretched out his hand and looked down at his own hand without saying anything. He hated it. He wished that he could immediately kill the reverse scale of fire and avenge the nine heavens of the palace. "Yan Zhen, don''t be anxious. If you kill the Emperor, where will you put your father? Where could he place hundreds of thousands of soldiers? Royal father has treated you with great kindness. Although right now, your father has returned to the heavens, you must not disappoint your father''s kindness in the past. You must protect your father''s heir. Do not disappoint my trust, and make those soldiers who followed my royal father suffer. " Yan Zhen raised his head and stared coldly at Ji Tian Ning, "If it wasn''t for that, does the Empress think that I would be here? "I only hope that Esteemed Empress doesn''t forget the promise, or else ¡­" "There''s no other reason. Yan Zhen, if I didn''t appear, do you think you would still be able to stand here? Would the soldiers brought back by the Wind Chaser Cavalry and Royal Father still be able to live?" Ji Tian Ning glared at Yan Zhen, "I shall change the imperial edict and bury my father deeply. I shall allow my father''s descendant to inherit the throne and not take his place. I didn''t save you guys from the crime of treason. I killed nine clansmen and gave you the right to keep you by my side, not because I wanted you to threaten me. " A strange glow flashed in his bright eyes, but Ji Tian Ning did not notice it. Yan Zhen was being stared at by that strange glow, yet he did not dare to look directly at it. He immediately felt a sense of reverence. This kind of feeling could only be felt by him when he was standing in front of the Nine Heavens Palace. Even when facing the reverse fire scale, he had never felt this way. Involuntarily kneeling to the ground, he bowed his head and said, "Please forgive me, Your Highness. This humble subject has been overly hurt, and has been lacking in manners. Please forgive me. This humble subject will do my best to assist the Empress in welcoming the heirs of the Prince. " "Get up. I am also preparing to announce to the world that I am inviting Master Fengyuan to return to the imperial court and bring back my father''s concubine. However, since the Imperial Court is not stable these days, and there are so many things in Fengyuan, we have been delayed. " "But what does the Empress intend to do next?" "To calm the hearts of the people, the officials of the court shall proceed accordingly. I intend to make the former emperor of the court the Regent. "He is the son of his father, the Emperor once conferred him the title of Crown Prince''s son. However, since his father is about to have an heir, it would be inconvenient for him to be the next heir, so it would be difficult to arrange for his father to have an heir." "Esteemed Empress, the Emperor won''t agree to do such a thing. If the Emperor were to wake up and personally take care of the imperial government, he might even purge the country and remove the prince''s former trusted aides. Empress Dowager, once the battle was over, it was always the opposite. Now that the Empress''s prime minister was in court, the ministers were unwilling to accept this. If the emperor wakes up again, the Empress might be in danger. The Empress had already harbored a prince. Since the prince was born, he could be considered the crown prince of the Southern Champion Kingdom. If the Emperor dies from a serious illness, the prince that the Empress will be able to give birth to will be her new king. " Yan Zhen hated the reverse scale, but he knew that he couldn''t kill it now. Although half of the palace guards had been replaced by the Wind Chaser Cavalry, the number of guards and guards was far more than the Wind Chaser Cavalry. Moreover, he also knew that there were dark guards on Fire Reversal Scale, as well as masters of the Five De level. Therefore, he encouraged Ji Tian Ning, hoping that she would be able to control or kill the reverse scale. How could Ji Tian Ning not understand Yan Zhen''s intentions? It was just that how could she kill the reverse scale? Closing her eyes, she smiled wryly in her heart. Even though the Baima Emperor had repeatedly injured her and killed Li Hantian, she could not harm him when faced with the current weak and sickly Huo Ni Lin. "Yan Zhen, I know what you are worried about. Trust me, I will settle this matter well. You only need to pacify the people my father left behind and try your best to support me. I will not let the Emperor hurt you, nor will I let the Emperor hurt the heirs left behind by my royal father. " "The Empress wishes to recall the young prince. The soldiers left behind by the Prince of Fengyuan probably already received the grievous news. How was the Empress going to appease these people? That would be a huge three hundred thousand strong army. If they cause trouble, the Southern Champion would be worrisome, and the Ancestral Dragon would be worrisome. " "Believe in Shang Qiuyuan. He will take care of this matter. At this moment, it is time for him to return to the Southern Champion City and stabilize the situation." As long as he can take control of his father''s troops, pacify those soldiers, and lead his troops back to the imperial court, the situation will naturally settle down. " "Is the Empress not worried that the Young Prince will grow up in Fengyuan? "Won''t you go back to the palace?" "Yan Zhen, are you not confident in me, or are you not confident in Shang Qiuyuan?" Yan Zhen coldly replied, "This subject only knows that even the prince will be killed. The young prince has always been very resourceful and cautious, not following in his footsteps. "Before the prince left, he entrusted military power to those with high status in Fengyuan. If the young prince were to accept his troops, it would not be a rare thing for him to become the sovereign of Fengyuan, even if he were to become its own emperor." Ji Tian Ning smiled. "Yan Zhen, the two of us should make a bet. If you lose, you should be loyal to me and not have any second thoughts. If I lose, I will offer this throne with both hands to my royal father''s son, and then I will leave this place and hand over everything within the imperial court to you. " Yan Zhen''s cold eyes flashed, "This humble subject is ashamed of myself for not following your orders to gamble." "I bet that the class rep will still be loyal to me. How about that?" "The Empress is so confident. Your subject dares not accompany you, but if the Empress loses, the emperor ¡­" "If I lose, I''ll leave. I''ll leave everything here to you. There''s no need for me to worry." "This subject will gamble with the Empress. The Empress is the woman this humble subject admires the most. This humble subject will ensure that the Empress is safe and sound." Ji Tian Ning had brought He Yuchuan to power, as well as the officials who had been disgraced by He Yuting seven years ago. Many of those people were still being imprisoned. After being released by Ji Tian Ning, they were naturally grateful and willing to lend a hand for Ji Tian Ning. He Yuchuan was conferred with the title of Right Prime Minister, and Yong Lianyun was conferred with the title of Left Prime Minister. The Prime Minister was the highest official position among the officials of Nanke and other countries. Sometimes called the prime minister, often known as the Prime Minister, abbreviated as the "phase." There was usually only one prime minister, commonly known as the prime minister. Sometimes, they were divided into two prime ministers, the right Prime Minister who was in charge of the country''s affairs. Prime Minister Zuo was the emperor''s "personal advisor" and did not need to manage the country''s affairs. Originally, the Southern Champion only had one Prime Minister, Yong Lianyun. However, he had never had any real power, and thus, he was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the King in the sky. Now that Ji Tian had set up the Left and Right Prime Ministers and re-used He Yichuan as the Right Prime Minister, Yong Lianyun continued to be held up in the air. Having promoted a batch of newcomers, these newcomers had all indicated to Ji Tian Ning that they would do their best to assist the Empress. They were well aware that without this esteemed empress, their lives would have been bleak, and they would have even died in prison. In front of all the generals, Shang Qiuyuan had drafted a memorial, imploring that the Emperor should bury the Emperor in the name of the King. He also requested that the Emperor bestow the title of Emperor and bestow upon all the warriors present. C268 Within a few days, Ji Tianning had delivered the edict to add the title of general, as Shang Qiuyuan had requested. When the remaining soldiers of the Shoulder King saw that Shoulder King had been brought to the Hongmeng Palace in his name, and that he had decreed that the tomb of the Emperor should be built, and that his descendants should be given the title of Shoulder King, they calmed down. As the orders were passed down one by one, Ji Tian Ning finally announced the day he had been imprisoned, buried in the palace for nine days, and sealed in the palace for nine days. Furthermore, he ordered Shang Qiuyuan to return to the imperial court. He also conferred him the title of Crown Prince''s Protector, bestowed upon him the position of military advisor, bestowed him with a great fortune, and gave him the command to lead the three armies. At this point, Shang Qiuyuan became the person with the highest rank among the Southern Champion martial generals. Not only did he wield military power, he also participated in the imperial government, and his authority was not inferior to that of the Nine Heavens Palace. Initially, Ji Tian Ning wanted to bestow the title of Regent on Shang Xiuyuan, but the scale of fire was still present and the prince was not yet born. This was rather inappropriate, so she decided to temporarily bestow the title of Imperial Protector on Shang Xiuyuan. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan had already begun returning to the imperial court. The imperial edict of nine days had arrived first, and the edict bestowed upon Shang Qiuyuan was followed closely behind. This plan had originally been set by Shang Qiuyuan and Ji Tian Ning, using it to calm the anger of the soldiers left behind by the side of the King. At this point, the soldiers saw that an order had been issued to bury the King side by side. The decree had been changed to bestow the King''s heir, and the generals were rewarded for their deeds. The generals were rewarded according to Shang Qiuyuan''s wishes, pacifying the chaos and calming the army. Ji Tian Ning quietly sat in front of the bed with the reverse scale. He looked at the pale-white, paper-like face of the reverse scale. It had already been more than ten days, and the majority of the reverse scale was unconscious. Of course, this was mostly due to the effects of the pill she had used. There was also the reason that the Fire Reversal Scale had lost all of its energy due to her internal organs being damaged by the sword energy. She felt very tired, dealing with the imperial government instead of the Fire Lin Dynasty. Although there were many disgruntled officials, military power was greater than anything in this chaotic world, and so was the Southern Champion. The military general had controlled the imperial government for a long time, so the position of a civil official was far lower than that of a military general. With the support of the Imperial Guard''s Capital Commander, Han Xing, and the head of the imperial guards, as well as the support of Yan Zhen and his other trusted generals, although the officials were unwilling to accept this, and repeatedly opposed Ji Tian Ning to take over the imperial government in place of the Fire Inverse Scale, as time went on, those who opposed it were either demoted or dismissed, and were replaced by new members. Thus, after a peaceful purge, the ministers in the imperial court had already changed into people who were loyal to Ji Tian Ning and were highly valued. "But now, you are doing well. You meditate here every day, and being an emperor is not something a human should do. There are a lot of things that you have to deal with every day. It''s such a headache." "It''s been hard on you, my beloved concubine." The Fiery-Scales slowly opened its eyes. Its originally cold and piercing eyes were now devoid of light. "My beloved concubine, how is the government these days? What''s the situation like? " In the past few days, Huo Ni Lin had been awake for a long time, but he still needed to rest, and his body was powerless. Ji Tian Ning briefly introduced the situation and rubbed her temples, "This is how I handled it. Don''t be dissatisfied with me. Moreover, the Nine Heavens Palace has done well in opening up the empire. They have buried the emperor in his name, so it would not be a disgrace to him. " "I didn''t expect that my beloved concubine would have such great wisdom in governing a country. If it weren''t for the fact that I was stung, how would I have ended up like this? That''s fine, that''s all. But why is it that the Queen Mother did not manage the court affairs, and instead her beloved concubine took care of it in my place? " "The empress dowager will act according to the original plan. She will massacre the Ancestor Dragon, purge the court officials, and the Ancestor Dragon will be thrown into great chaos. Seeing that it was so inappropriate, she asked the empress dowager to rest. After all, the empress dowager was the father''s sister, a member of the palace family. To think of Her Majesty. After so many years of hard work, it''s time to spend the next few years. " "What a good method. You stole my palace while I was unconscious?" "I am too lazy to care about court affairs. I have been busy all day hitting the back of my head. If it wasn''t for the child in my womb, in order to give him a peaceful Southern Champion, do you think I would be willing to trouble you? If according to your original plan, you were unconscious from your injuries and the empress dowager had used powerful methods to clean up the imperial court, would you think that the soldiers your father left behind in Fengyuan would be useless? As for the trusted aides left behind by the Ancestral Dragon and the various royal fathers, would they not take this opportunity to cause trouble? " "Sigh ¡­" Huo Ni Lin sighed weakly, "How is my body?" "Go recuperate. The sword qi has damaged the vital organs. It''s not something that can be recovered in a short period of time." Now that you''re a little better, don''t think too much about politics. I''ll do my best to deal with it. Right now, I have already ordered my class to return to the capital, and when my sworn brother returns, with his assistance, we can settle the Southern Champion down. " Huo Ni Lin was silent and didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes, knowing that he didn''t have the energy to bother with national affairs anymore. "Ning''er, I''m afraid those stubborn old fogeys won''t accept a girl like you." "Therefore, in the next few days, I will have a few important officials come to meet you. You will tell them to your face and I will temporarily take care of the imperial government in your place. I just do not know if you trust me to handle the matters of the court, or are you blaming me for seizing the palace''s power to bury you, my royal father? " "Ning''er, let''s do everything according to your plan. I know that all of this is for my sake." A wave of tiredness entered his mind and he fell into a deep sleep. He would think about national affairs when he was slightly awake for the past few days. He also understood that he could only continue according to Ji Tian Ning''s wishes, allowing his ancestor to calm down. After all, he couldn''t go to court now. Letting the Southern Champion settle down was the best way. Looking at the reverse scale of fire on the sickbed, this cold-blooded king, who used to be full of energy, was now extremely weak. His life was like a candle in the wind, and he couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. "Hate? Yes, I once loved you and hated you, said no hate without love, really. When I look at you now, there is no hate in my heart and no love. Meeting you was already a mistake. I appeared on the battlefield and met you, Monk Qiuyuan. At that time, I had no other choice but to be captured by you and sent to the deep palace. If I have the choice, I won''t enter the palace with you. " Her misty gaze shifted to the window. Although she had a deep impression of the Fiery-Scaled Sword, it was not as unforgettable as Shang Qiuyuan''s. "The affairs of the world are fooling people. If it wasn''t for this, I might have been together with Qiuyuan a long time ago. As for Li Hantian, he is the elder brother and friend that I can rely on the most. Or perhaps, his feelings for Tian Tian are more like friendship and kinship. " Remembering the past and re-examining the relationship between him and these men with a calm heart and gaze, Ji Tianning discovered that he had engraved Shang Qiuyuan in his heart from the moment he saw him. Even if it wasn''t love at first sight, that man had long been deeply engraved in his heart. When the Fiery Inverted Scale of Flames kidnapped her to the Imperial Palace, it was more of a revulsion than a desire to accept the Fiery Inverted Scale of Flames. "You have so tyrannically plundered my freedom, plundered my body and my heart. Perhaps towards you, what I feel in my heart is mostly helplessness in accepting, or perhaps I have already developed feelings for you a long time ago, but I just suppress it within the depths of my heart. " Gently stroking her stomach, a gentle smile appeared on her face. Her child was growing up, and she couldn''t help but think of Shang Qiuyuan. "Qiuyuan, ever since we first met, we should have appreciated each other. After being in contact with each other for a few times, we have reached a mutual understanding. However, at that time, your heart was too heavy, and you could no longer put down anything, even good friendships and love. " She stood up and left the Fiery Inverted Scale. Usually, the ones attending to it by its side were the imperial physicians of the great hospital. Every day, she would find some time to come over and take care of it. In the secret room, the Empress Mother lay on the couch, unable to speak or move. Everything was taken care of by the servants. When Ji Tian Ning entered the secret chamber, the two servants quickly knelt down and greeted, "Your servants pay their respects to the Empress." "All of you can leave. I''ll come see the empress dowager and chat with her." After the two of them left, Ji Tian Ning closed the door to the secret room. As a result, she was no longer able to hear what they were saying. "Is the empress dowager well? Do you know the story of this secret room? " The empress dowager glared furiously at Ji Tian Ning, wishing that she could jump up and bite him. Ji Tian Ning smiled faintly, "This secret chamber was prepared for me by the emperor. That day when you forced him to send me onto the fire execution platform, he had already prepared a secret passageway beneath the fire execution platform so I could escape through this secret passageway and hide in this secret chamber. "Now that I''ve let you use this secret chamber, it''s just right for you." Ji Tian Ning looked down at the empress dowager''s charming face. "You''ve worked hard for so many years, so rest here. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you here. It''s the most suitable place for you to rest." No need to be angry, much less hate. I have more right to be angry and hate than you do. Here, you can quietly reflect on everything that happened in the past. How many people did you kill, and how many things you have done to destroy the conscience of heaven. "Mhmm ¡­" The empress dowager hummed a few vague notes from her nostrils, causing Ji Tian Ning to smile enchantingly. "Don''t think that someone will save you. Even if they do, without my antidote, you will die within three days. Your time is over, it''s my time, it''s my time, the era of the Witch. " Ji Tian Ning helped the empress dowager take the medicine before turning around to leave. He locked her up in a secret room and told her that the empress dowager had suffered a severe stroke and needed to be treated in the palace for a long period of time. After the palace had been cleaned up, everyone was in a precarious situation. No one dared to ask about these matters. Ji Tian Ning had not only seized control of the harem, but also of the imperial government. The concubines and servants of the harem only wanted to keep their lives; no one dared to cause trouble. There were a few ignorant people who had been dealt with by the five virtues a long time ago. Thus, the turbulent harem was incomparably peaceful. In the morning assembly, the officials were waiting respectfully in the throne room, discussing something in low voices. Initially, he had thought that he would have complete control over the Nine Heavens Demise and not have to look at the face of Gong Jiu anymore. He didn''t expect that just as he was preparing to display his big picture, he would be taken as the unreal Minister of the Left, and the position of the Right Minister was actually taken by He Yichuan, who had been released from prison. His heart was filled with unwillingness, but he did not dare act rashly. This was because his mansion had already been closely watched by Yan Zhen. If there was any movement in the wind, he might not be able to protect his life. He was waiting, waiting for the time to come. Many ministers were also encouraged to join hands to oppose Ji Tian Ning taking the place of the emperor to manage the affairs of state and court. However, Ji Tian Ning did not hesitate to dismiss those ministers and immediately issued an imperial edict to replace them. After so many times, there were no more objections from the court officials. The wise officials had been in office for a long time, so how could they not understand that if they continued to cause trouble, it would only be to create an opportunity for the sinful Empress. These people were naturally deeply grateful to Ji Tian Ning. Moreover, Ji Tian Ning held an imperial edict in her hands and used the name of Fire Reversal Scale to replace the Emperor. Thus, it was natural for Ji Tian Ning to go to the morning assembly. C269 "The empress has arrived ¡ª" With a shout, the officials hastened to kneel before the throne room. "This subject pays my respects to esteemed empress, a thousand years and a thousand years." Wearing a bright yellow phoenix robe, Ji Tian Ning slowly walked in with Wu De''s support. She sat beside the Dragon Throne and added a seat beside it. There was a thick cushion on the Dragon Throne as she sat on it in an attempt to make it comfortable. "Everyone, please rise." When the officials stood up, Ji Tian Ning yawned. She didn''t do it on purpose, she really didn''t do it on purpose. She had been pregnant for four months and was often sleepy, especially at this time of the morning. He lazily leaned back in his chair and swept a glance over the officials. As usual, Wu De had asked the officials to start the concert and leave the court as soon as they had nothing to do. "My lady, my lady, your father has already arrived at the border with two hundred thousand men under his command. "Young lady, it would be extremely inappropriate for you to allow Master Fengyuan to lead such a heavy army back. The young lady can order Master Fengyuan to meet you here first." "What''s wrong with that?" "Your Highness, now that the Fengyuan Duke is in charge of his own troops, he is leading a large force and he is even leading a large army. I fear that he will not obey us. Moreover, I heard that Master Fengyuan had sworn an oath to the king''s old tribe that he would seek justice for the king, and that he was afraid that he would bring back heavy troops and plot against them. " "In my opinion, what should I do?" "The Empress can issue a decree ordering the Duke of Fengyuan to return to the throne alone and not bring a single soldier." Ji Tian Ning cast a sidelong glance at Yong Lianyun. He didn''t know whether the Minister''s words had been prompted by him or not. It is not appropriate to bring along a single soldier. As a great general, how can I not bring along my men?" "In this way, if the heart of a meritorious general were not disheartened, then the words of his beloved official were reasonable. A decree was passed to the Duke of Fengyuan that he should return to his ancestor and receive a reward. The number of men he would bring should not exceed five thousand. "The Empress is wise." The officials started to spread the news one by one. Ji Tian Ning didn''t go to deal with it. Instead, she left most of the matters to He Yichuan and left the rest of the ministers to deal with them. "If you can push it, push it. If you can give it to others, give it to them. I am a pregnant woman and need to rest. With so many ministers, I don''t have to stick my nose into everything. " At this moment, there were a few small matters that had been started by someone. Ji Tian Ning was angered. If these small matters were to be dealt with personally by her, she probably wouldn''t even have the time to eat every day. Ji Tian Ning raised her eyes to look at the officials before her. "Stop! My dear officials, please report to me on all matters that you do not need as big as a sesame seed. Let me handle them." If that is the case, what use do I have of you? If you have any difficulties, you can consult the Right Premier. If you have any problems, you can report them to me. "If you can''t even handle a small matter properly, I think you should change people. Since you are in a position where you can''t even think of a solution, you might as well go home and take the country''s salary." Her gaze suddenly turned sharp and cold. Were these fellows bullying her because she was young and didn''t know how to conduct court affairs? A strange glow flashed across their deep black eyes, causing the hearts of the crowd to shiver as a sense of respect arose within them. In the past few days, they had seen with their own eyes how decisive Ji Tian Ning was. Even though they felt a bit awkward facing a girl, they couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Accepting Yan Zhen, the chaos of the Pingzu Dragon, the nine heavens of the tomb palace ¡­ Discredit officials, removal of officials, bold use of He Yuchuan and other newcomers, subjugation of Han star, strict defense of the military and other powerful generals. The recall of Shang Qiuyuan, the Stable Southern Champion, and other matters had already exceeded their expectations. They had no choice but to admit that if not for Ji Tian Ning''s methods, the Ancestor Dragon would have already been thrown into chaos, and the Southern Champion would have been thrown into chaos as well. Shang Qiu originally brought back heavy soldiers to the imperial court, which forced those who harbored ill intentions to obediently watch. After all, now that Shang Qiuyuan was in charge of his own forces, if someone wanted to cause trouble, they would simply be courting death. Under the fame of Bai Lian''s hundred victories, no one thought that they had more power than a nation like Fengyuan and could start a fight. Moreover, the current Shang Qiuyuan''s military might was even heavier than the ninth day of the palace. Not only did he hold the military power of the ninth day of the Yuan Palace, he also held the military power of Fengyuan. From the point of view of the intelligent people of the four countries, Shang Qiuyuan already had the capital and the conditions to become emperor on his own. Even if he didn''t return to the Southern Champion City and stayed in Fengyuan to expand, no one could easily shake his position. The officials all lowered their heads, not daring to speak anymore. They had already experienced Ji Tianning''s methods. Compared to the Cold-Blooded King, his methods were softer. He had never killed a single person, ever since he had taken control of the situation. Those who were against it would either be disgraced or dismissed, but once disgraced, they would immediately be replaced by someone new and would not drag their feet. Even if there were people begging for mercy, Ji Tian Ning was forbidden from doing so. At this moment, Ji Tian Ning was holding onto a paper slip as she muttered to herself with a slight frown, "I still have a lot of people who haven''t received a great deal of attention. How do we arrange this? "Those corpse dining people, let them go home and retire. I won''t raise idle people." "Your subject obeys the decree." His face was pale, transparent and sickly, but his eyes were bright and full of life. He Yichuan, who had been released from the Sky Prison, had been given the title of Right Premier from a prisoner. Initially, he thought that he would have to spend the rest of his days in the Celestial Prison. Every day, he would only wait for death. His gratitude to the Empress was like the surging waters of the Southern River. On the day he had met Ji Tian Ning, he had pledged his allegiance to her. At this moment, he was brimming with ambition. He straightened his body and swept his gaze across the faces of the crowd of officials. The officials lowered their heads. Who didn''t know that He Yichuan was the Empress''s most favored person? He Yichuan was above everyone else. When the officials saw the paper in Ji Tian Ning''s hand, they became even more anxious. They couldn''t see it because they didn''t know how many other people were waiting for it to be arranged. After that night of cleaning up, the vacant jobs were replaced by new jobs in a single day. Ji Tian Ning did not stop the gentle and peaceful method of cleansing after she stopped the process. The corrupt officials and those who were unconvinced were dismissed one by one, and new people appeared in the imperial court. "Yichuan, I shall issue an imperial decree to elect people in the world. How is this going?" "Reporting to the Empress, this subject has already made the arrangements. The edict has already been passed down to the people everywhere, and many people have signed up. The Empress''s actions can definitely select many talented people for the Southern Champion, it truly is a grand occasion. " The officials lowered their heads. The Empress still had many people in her possession that she had not arranged yet. She still needed to use tests to select people from all over the world. It was the exact opposite of the previous method of selecting people from aristocratic families. The officials were also opposed to this. Ji Tian Ning bringing out the imperial edict silenced all of them. Rejecting the imperial edict was a heinous crime. The might of the cold-blooded Emperor was something they did not dare to say. "The Emperor has ordered me to supervise your affairs in place of the Emperor since the Dragon Body is not in good condition. I know that you all have doubts. He Yichuan, Yong Lianyun ¡­ " Ji Tian Ning then called out the names of his ministers, "Today, all of you stay behind. The Emperor wishes to summon you all." If they could meet with the Emperor, they could split the matter and have a chance to take back the throne. "Withdraw." Ji Tian Ning gave an order as he stood up and left his seat. He Yichuan and the rest followed him into the imperial harem and the palace. They followed Ji Tian Ning into the room with the reverse scale fire. The strong smell of medicine caused everyone to frown. They secretly worried in their hearts, wondering what kind of condition the body of the reverse scale was in. At this moment, Huo Ni Lin was being supported against the headboard. Ji Tian Ning walked up to the bed and sat down, "Your majesty, I brought them here to meet with the emperor. Do you have the spirit to summon them?" "Sure." The few of them hurried forward and kneeled, "This subject pays their respects to Your Majesty. Long live Our Emperor." "Rise." The few of them stood up and secretly peeked at the Fiery-Scales. When they saw that it was indeed the emperor, their hearts were at ease. As long as the emperor didn''t die, they could be considered to have a backbone. "Our injuries are very severe. Since we don''t have the spirit to handle the affairs of state, we leave everything to the empress." "Thou shalt do your duty, stabilize the Southern Court''s edict, and act in accordance with the Empress''s decree." "This subject obeys the decree and hopes that Your Majesty will recover soon." When he saw Huo Ni Lin''s dispirited look, the coldness in his heart had completely vanished. Even though he wasn''t an imperial physician, he could tell that in the short term, Huo Ni Lin wouldn''t have the energy to deal with matters of state. The future political affairs of the empire would probably be under the control of this evil empress. What did he want to say? His mouth was filled with bitterness. Even if he did say it, what could he do? When he faced them and told them to let the empress handle the imperial government in his stead, regardless of whether it was from the bottom of his heart or not, Ji Tian Ning''s master had already made a name for himself. "The empress has the style of an emperor when dealing with matters of state. I have my heart set on it. I am relieved to leave matters of state to the empress. Even though I am here to recuperate and take care of important matters of the court, I also know that the empress has dealt with it appropriately. He Yichuan, now that you are chosen as the Right Premier, you should be an assistant to the Empress and take care of everything. "The selection of talent is very important. We must not let a single person lose their talent. If anyone cheats, we will kill them all!" As he spoke to here, the fire reverse scale''s eyes flashed with a trace of light and instantly dimmed. Ji Tian Ning said softly, "Your Majesty need not worry. I have already ordered Shang Qiuyuan to return as soon as possible to seek an audience. "Your majesty should not waste too much time. It is the right thing to do to rest and rest for the rest of your life." "I am not feeling very well, so I won''t say much. My beloved officials, please listen to the orders of the empress. When I have some matters to attend to, I will summon all of you to leave." A few people bowed and took their leave. As they walked out of the palace, Yong Xian Yun looked around, unable to calm down. Why did the Prime Minister, who had been a Prime Minister for seven years, have to act with fear based on the expression on Gong Jiu''s face? Why did he have to look at a woman''s face? Why was he still trembling with fear? "Yong Xianyun, the Empress has decreed for you to stay here temporarily. The Empress has ordered you to stay." Wude, who had been standing behind him, said something. He then turned around, cupped his fist and asked in a low voice, "Chief steward, how is His Majesty''s dragon body now?" Wu De''s face showed worry. "Your Highness, you should know that before the emperor left for the battle, he was ambushed in Fengyuan. If it wasn''t for the Empress, I''m afraid that Your Majesty would have ¡­" "Now that the Emperor has been stabbed and his injuries are severe, it will be difficult for him to improve within a short period of time after daily treatment by the imperial physicians." "Does the head steward know why the Empress left me here?" "Lord Left Premier, allow Wude to say something that should not be said. The Empress always sighs at the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Sir, it''s just that she has too much of a scheming mind and too much utilitarianism. Right now, the Empress is in charge of the imperial government. If Your Excellency wishes to display his talent, you will know what to do, otherwise, it would be a pity to bury Your Excellency''s talent. " After all, he was just a civil servant. Although he was the Prime Minister, if Ji Tian Ning disgraced him with an imperial edict or even dismissed him, he could only return home and live in depression for the rest of his life. However, military generals were different. With military power, even monarchs could not easily strip them of their military power. Especially for those generals who held great merits, they needed to be pacified. "Please, milord." When Yong Lianyun entered Ji Tian Ning''s room, he saw Ji Tian Ning standing by the window, grooming his hair. The sunlight enveloped Ji Tian Ning''s delicate body, causing her hair to fall to her waist before pouring down like a waterfall. She was wearing only a large white robe without any decorations, revealing her white wrists and snow-white legs. "Thank you, Young Master." Yong Xianyun bowed and glanced at Ji Tian Ning''s jade-like feet. He thought to himself that Ji Hao was a bit disgraceful, but he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Ji Tian Ning. "I don''t want to beat around the bush, so just say it directly. If you continue to oppose me, even though I love your talent, I can only give up. I won''t leave behind a person who would use his own talent to oppose me in secret. If you want to display your talent, you don''t need me to say anything. " C270 In June of the year 346 of the Yunmeng calendar, the Duke of Fengyuan, the Crown Prince, and the Imperial Protector, General Shang Qiuyuan, returned from Fengyuan with two hundred thousand soldiers. Of course, at this moment, Fengyuan no longer existed. Fengyuan had been divided up by the four countries, and more than half of the territory had been assigned to the Nanke. Under the imperial edict, Shang Qiuyuan was ordered to return to Zu Long as soon as possible, and the number of troops he could bring should not exceed five thousand. "Young Master must not follow the imperial edict. The so-called ''The Emperor will not accept any orders''. This imperial edict will only bring five thousand men back to the capital. I''m afraid there''s something deceptive about it." Zuo Si''s face was still pale, and she coughed softly to remind Shang Qiuyuan. Ever since the imperial edict had announced to the world that his concubine, who had been waiting for nine days to be given birth to a child, would be bestowed the title of heir to the throne, Shang Qiuyuan had made everyone stop calling him Young Prince. At this moment, whether it was the original division of the palace''s Nine Heavens, or the Southern Champion, or all the other soldiers of Fengyuan, they all felt great admiration for Shang Qiuyuan. To be able to be asked to bury the nine days of the palace with the etiquette of a king, and to ask the heir to the nine days to inherit the throne, no one was unmoved by Shang Qiuyuan''s selflessness and benevolence. The return of two hundred thousand soldiers from Fengyuan had also intimidated those who were ready to make a move. They did not dare to act rashly again. "Military Advisor Zuo is right. Marshal, you must not bring only five thousand men back. This is a good example." Shang Qiuyuan smiled faintly, "It''s alright. Ji Fenghua, bring 3000 men and follow me back to the imperial court." Ji Fenghua was shocked, "Young master, please don''t..." Shang Qiuyuan raised his hand to stop everyone''s obstructions, "Relax, I will be fine. If I bring too many people, I will give an excuse to some people who have ulterior motives. Golden Armor, bring fifty thousand men and follow behind us. As orders were passed down one by one, the two hundred thousand men did not return to their ancestors. Instead, most of them remained at the borders of the original Southern Champion and Fengyuan, as well as supervising and deterring them. Shang Qiuyuan led three thousand men and set off for the Ancestral Dragon at full speed. "Reporting to the Empress, the Fengyuan Duke brought over three thousand men, and they will arrive at Zu Long tomorrow." Ji Tian Ning''s eyes lit up. He''s finally back? The hearts of the crowd trembled. Shang Qiuyuan actually dared to bring only three thousand men with him to return to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, this was beyond their expectations. "Pass the decree that all officials and officials are to leave the city tomorrow, and I will personally go out to receive them." "Understood." The next day, Ji Tianning personally led a hundred officials out of the city to welcome the triumphant return of Shang Qiuyuan. Yan Zhen silently stood beside Ji Tian Ning with a complicated look in his eyes. He had never expected that Shang Qiu would really return, and with only 3,000 men. Was this an indication of his loyalty to the Southern Champion, or was he too confident? "Yan Zhen, you''ve lost." Ji Tian Ning chuckled. Her mood was extremely good. When she thought of how she was going to see that sage once again, her heart was filled with anticipation. In the distance, a cloud of dust billowed. Shang Qiuyuan had received his report, so the Empress personally led a hundred officials to welcome him back from ten li away from the Ancestral Dragon. His gaze turned towards the distant Zu Long City, "Ning''er, I''m back!" He took the lead and sped away from the group of people behind him, leaving only a few hundred personal guards behind. A white figure appeared in the distance. Ji Tian Ning''s heart almost stopped beating. That familiar figure had already entered his dreams many times over. Shang Qiuyuan dismounted from his horse, his deep gaze faintly tinged with excitement. That bright yellow figure had a bulging belly, and a pair of charming eyes were staring at him. He strode forward quickly. "This subject, Shang Qiuyuan, pays his respects to the empress." In front of the officials, he still had to act according to the rules and etiquette, so as to not let the officials criticize him. Without waiting for Shang Qiuyuan to kneel, Ji Tian Ning had already extended her hand to support his arm. She secretly grabbed onto his arm, "Master Fengyuan, there''s no need to be so courteous. This was the Sovereign King''s greatest honor to his subject. Shang Qiuyuan hurriedly bowed, "This humble subject thanks Empress, how could I dare to trouble Empress to personally welcome me? This subject is terrified." Ji Tian Ning chuckled lightly. "Why do you have to be so courteous, my dear sir? I''ve come a long way. Please enter the city to rest." The crowd of officials came up to pay their respects one after another, congratulating Shang Qiuyuan. Ji Tian Ning ordered Shang Qiuyuan to accompany her as they followed the imperial carriage into the Ancestral Dragon City. In the throne room, Shang Qiuyuan knelt down once again to pay his respects. Ji Tian Ning said unhappily, "I''ve already said that you can enter the imperial court in the future and not pay your respects. Shang Qiuyuan stood up, "Thank you, esteemed Empress. This humble official does not dare to bestow such a generous gift." Ji Tian Ning smiled, "It''s good that brother is back. There are many matters to attend to in the imperial court. Thank you, brother, for your hard work." "This subject does not dare, but must do his best to help the Empress share her worries." "Now that Master Fengyuan has returned victoriously and the world is at peace, it is a great joy. In the future, we will bury the king and rebuild the kingdom. " "The Empress is wise." The crowd of officials congratulated him in unison. Shang Qiuyuan''s return made the officials revere him, and when they saw Shang Qiuyuan openly declare his allegiance to the Empress, the officials could only continue to watch on, waiting to see what this Feng Yuan Duke, whose authority was not inferior to their former king, would do. "Withdraw to the imperial court. There will be a banquet tonight at the imperial harem to help wash away the dust of Master Fengyuan. Everyone must attend." Ji Tian Ning turned and left. The officials knelt down to send her off, while Shang Qiuyuan bowed to her without kneeling down. "Congratulations, young master. Congratulations, young master." The crowd of officials came over one after another to congratulate Shang Qiuyuan. They did not dare to offend him, who was holding a heavy army. "Young master, this lowly one is the Right Prime Minister He Yuchuan. Greetings, young master." Although He Yushuan was the Right Prime Minister, the military generals of the five countries were above the civil officials. Shang Qiuyuan was a first-rate Fengyuan Duke, a great general, a title and an official position were all above He Yushuan. "So it''s the Right Prime Minister. I''ve heard of the Right Prime Minister''s name for a long time. Thank you for your hard work, Right Prime Minister." "I dare not, allow me to introduce all of you to Young Master." He Yichuan introduced the ministers in the imperial court to Shang Qiuyuan. The crowd went up to meet them and exchanged a few words. "Master Fengyuan, the Empress invites you to go and discuss the matter of the kingdom." He entered the harem and looked up at the three big words'' Tianxing Palace ''. He couldn''t help but sigh. Once again entering the harem, he and she were no longer as close as they were before each other. Stepping into the room, just as he entered, he was hugged tightly by a pair of arms, and his delicate body snuggled into her bosom. Extending his arms, he gently embraced Ji Tian Ning. "Ning''er, it''s been hard on you. How did you do it?" "Qiu Yuan, you''re finally back. I miss you so much." "How is the Emperor now?" "His injuries are severe, he is currently recuperating." Shang Qiuyuan softly pressed against Ji Tian Ning''s bulging abdomen. "Ning''er, what are you planning to do next?" "How would I know? Now that you''ve returned, I won''t waste any more time. Just tell me what to do." "Hehe, Ning''er, you''re still as naughty as ever. You''re going to be a mother. You''re still the same as before." "Since you''re back, I''ll let you handle whatever matter it is. These days, I''ve been walking on thin ice and trembling with fear." Qiu Yuan, what do you think we should do next? " "Ning''er, I''m very worried that after the emperor regains his senses, there''ll be a huge change in the situation." "I am afraid it will be very difficult for him to recover. Moreover, his head is still unable to be cured, so it will be very difficult for him to go up to the imperial court to handle the affairs of the imperial court. In this period of time, do what you have to do. You have to take responsibility for your own actions, and only need to stabilize the situation. " "Ning''er, don''t worry. I know what to do, so you should be lazy and take care of your baby." I wonder if our son will be born like you or me. " "It must be like you." "I''m worried that someone will see through it. If Your Majesty''s body is restored, after knowing about this, neither you nor I will be able to survive." "That won''t happen, Qiuyuan. If it''s like this, we''ll leave the Southern Champion City and return to Fengyuan." I''m afraid it won''t be so easy, but he didn''t want Ji Tian Ning to worry so he smiled and said, "Ning''er, I''m back. Leave these matters to me, you just need to enjoy your rest and rest. "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything properly." Ji Tian Ning held Shang Qiuyuan by the neck and blew gently into his ear, "I will naturally be at ease once you''re back. Tired?" "Autumn Plains ¡­" Ji Tian Ning''s softness and gentleness reached into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. They had parted for more than a month, and her heart was filled with longing. At this moment, she only wanted to stay in Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace and never leave. Shang Qiuyuan suddenly released her, stood up and retreated two steps, then tidied up his clothes without leaving a trace behind. "Empress, although the situation is stable on the surface, it is actually not. Everyone is watching and waiting. The duke has also used some tricks to harass the borders of the Southern Champion Kingdom. If he is allowed to go down, it will be a huge disaster. " "Reporting to the Empress, Yan Zhen requests an audience." Ji Tian Ning frowned and leaned against the wall helplessly. "Come in." Yan Zhen walked in and knelt down to pay his respects. "This subject pays his respects to the Empress." "Get up." Yan Zhen stood up and turned to kneel towards Shang Qiuyuan, "This general greets Young Master. Many thanks Young Master. If Young Master has any orders in the future, I will obey them all." Shang Qiuyuan reached out to support him, "Yan Zhen, this is my responsibility. I wonder how is the progress of royal father''s tomb construction?" "Reporting to Your Highness, it is almost over. I hope that Your Highness can choose a auspicious day to bury Your Highness." "This is a great matter, and cannot be neglected. After I returned, I still have not gone to pay my respects to my father." Empress, if there is nothing else, this subject wishes to take his leave. "Go. Go early and come back early. There''s still a feast tonight to help you wash away your dust." Other than that, don''t forget about the bet between us. " Ji Tian Ning blinked at Yan Zhen as he spoke lazily, "I can''t bear the bumpiness. I''ll wait until my father is buried before I head there." Yan Zhen knelt down, "Please take care of the Phoenix Body. This subject will do his best to help the Empress share her worries." Yan Zhen was now vowing his allegiance to Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning nodded her head in satisfaction. With the return of Shang Qiuyuan''s heavy soldier, she could put down her worries. Even if there were still people who were unhappy, they would not dare to act rashly. C271 That night, Ji Tian Ning arranged a sumptuous feast in the harem to welcome Shang Qiuyuan. After the banquet, the officials said their goodbyes. Shang Qiuyuan was left behind and once again entered Ji Tianning''s palace. "Ning''er, things are different now. You and I need to be careful not to arouse suspicion." "Moreover, the Emperor is still alive and has more of his eyes and ears in the palace, so you shouldn''t be careless." "Sigh, but I''ve missed you so much." Ji Tian Ning pouted. ''How bitter. Now that the empress has control over the political affairs of the court, she should be worried a lot even if she wanted to be with her sweethearts.'' Shang Qiu Yuan sighed and helplessly embraced Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. "The Emperor has a lot of eyes and ears in the palace, and the situation has just stabilized a little. "You and I should be more careful. Give me some time, Ning''er. Trust me, I''ll definitely arrange everything properly." "What are you going to do?" "You can''t be too hasty. You have to take it step by step. Leave it to me. You''ve worked hard recently, and it makes my heart ache." "It''s good that you''re back. I''ll leave everything to you then. Half of the palace guards are Yan Zhen''s men, and the other half I want to exchange with yours. This way, even if there''s any change, it''ll be in our hands." "There''s no need to rush. This matter cannot be rushed, lest something unexpected happens." "Qiuyuan, you''ll have to work hard in the future." "I already have a plan. What do you think of it?" Ji Tian Ning lowered her head to look at him, then lazily retreated into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace, "As long as you agree, everything will be as you plan. In the future, you will be the one to handle the military and state affairs of the imperial court." "That''s not appropriate. You should put on airs, or else others will say that I''m a person who fights for power." "It''s useless even if I don''t say anything. Recently, I''ve been losing more and more spirit and my brain isn''t working well either. As for these matters, it''s fine as long as you handle them. In any case, I''ll agree to all of your suggestions. " "Lazy bug, is the child good?" "Of course it''s fine, you can take a look ¡­" Suddenly, Shang Qiuyuan took two steps back and said in a clear voice, "This subject is of great importance to Your Majesty. The Empress trusts you. Please rest assured Empress, this subject will flatten the situation and stabilize the Southern Champion. This subject will definitely not give the thief an opportunity. " Ji Tian Ning silently looked out the window at the night sky. She knew that someone must have approached, which was why Shang Qiuyuan acted this way. He also knew that even though Wu De and Ksitigarbha had expressed their loyalty to her, that didn''t mean they had betrayed the Fiery Inverted Scales. They would definitely secretly spy on her. "It has been hard for your beloved one to come all the way here. Go and rest." Shang Qiuyuan bowed and left. Ji Tian Ning was somewhat angry, but was unable to flare up. "Could it be that even if I wanted to say a few words to Qiu Yuan in the future, I have to act like a thief?" Distress, distress. " Although the Fiery-Scaled Beast was bedridden, the spies in the palace had not stopped operating. Especially after Shang Qiuyuan had returned, they had become even busier. Ah! Ji Tian Ning frowned. She didn''t know how many times it had happened, but someone had been caught in her ambush. She couldn''t be bothered to care about the lives of these people. Was she easy? In order to be able to say a few words to Qiuyuan, he had put in a lot of effort, poisoned a lot of people, and ambushed a lot of poisonous bugs. "Ning''er, don''t be like this. The more you are like this, the more people will suspect you." "So annoying, the feeling of being watched in secret is really annoying. My head hurts. Qiuyuan, you better give it a shot." Shang Qiuyuan lightly scratched Ji Tian Ning''s head. "Has His Majesty recovered yet?" "I''ve recovered a bit, but I still don''t have much energy. I''ll need a long period of rest." "Ning''er, now that you are the empress, it''s time for you to go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray for your blessings. "This is something that all emperors and emperors have to do, and it cannot be ignored. Now that the ministers and court officials are criticizing, I will arrange for you to be sent to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for your blessings." Ji Tian Ning then wrapped her arms around Shang Qiuyuan''s neck, "Honestly speaking, won''t the two of us have a chance to be by ourselves once we arrive at the Hongmeng Palace? There''s no need to put so much effort into this anymore?" "Ning''er, do you miss me so much?" Shang Qiuyuan chuckled, lowering his head to Ji Tian Ning''s neck as he whispered into Ji Tian Ning''s ear, "It was arranged by me. You should understand." Ji Tian Ning became excited as she nodded her head, "Oh right, Qiu Yuan, he wants to see you." Shang Qiuyuan''s body stiffened. "The emperor wishes to see me?" "Yes, he said he wanted to see you a few days ago. I said you were busy with national affairs, so I asked him to wait a few days." "We''ll meet sooner or later. Your majesty the Emperor summoned me. As his subject, do I dare not to be summoned?" "Then let''s go. He''ll probably wake up soon." Ji Tian Ning led Shang Qiuyuan out of the study room. In order to prevent others from criticizing her, she would choose to stay in the study room every time she saw Shang Qiuyuan. Even so, it was difficult to avoid people secretly spying on her. "Has the emperor woken up?" "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has just woken up and is currently having his meal." Ji Tian Ning walked in, leaning on her head as she ate. When she saw Ji Tian Ning walk in, she revealed a weak smile. "Are you free to accompany me today?" "You''ve lost a lot of weight again." Looking at the pale and thin face of the Fiery-Scaled Beast, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was as if he felt pity for it and also felt an inexplicable emotion. "Shang Qiuyuan has been summoned for an audience." "Let him in." "To pass on the position of audience to Qiuyuan." Following the call, Shang Qiuyuan strode into the room, a thick medicinal smell wafting into his nostrils. "This subject, Shang Qiuyuan, pays his respects to the Emperor. I should have come to see the Emperor a long time ago. I heard that the Emperor''s dragon body is resting, so I didn''t dare to come and disturb you." Huo Ni Lin gently drank the congee in his bowl and said, "All of you can leave now." After everyone left, Ji Tianning stood up as well, "Your monarch has something to say, so I won''t be accompanying you." "Empress, if you have anything to say, you should avoid it. Take a seat." Ji Tian Ning lazily sat down. "At least you''re smart. Even if you avoid me, I wouldn''t know what you guys are talking about, right?" "Get up." "Thank you, your majesty." Shang Qiuyuan stood up, sighing in his heart. That cold and arrogant Sovereign King who once dominated the battlefield was actually so sickly and weak at this moment. "Fangyuan is peaceful, Southern Champion is peaceful, my beloved official must have done a great service." "This is my duty, I dare not take credit for it." Shang Qiuyuan was still indifferent and calm. His gaze fell on the hands of the Flaming Scaled Beast, which had its veins bulged out. He wondered what would happen if its body was healthy and healthy. "After the return of my beloved one, there is a lot of work to be done in the country. My body is currently unwell and I don''t have much energy. Everything my beloved one does is for me to work hard. I heard that the borders have been unsettled recently. "This official has already dispatched troops. Please be at ease, Your Majesty. We will definitely stabilize the border and wipe out all bandits." "That''s great. My beloved one is courageous and scheming. He is a famous general of this world. With my beloved one here, I am at ease." "This subject does not dare to say anything. I can only hope that Your Majesty will recover soon." "Recuperate soon ¡­" His dim gaze fell upon Shang Qiuyuan. Other than his silver hair, this refined man seemed to have not changed much from when he first met him. It was just that his body now possessed the calmness and confidence from experiencing trials and tribulations, as well as the killing intent and decisiveness. "The Venerable One has changed a lot." "No matter how this subject changes, it is always the emperor''s official. You have to do your best to help the emperor share his worries." He stared at Shang Qiuyuan for a while, and every day, there would be people who would secretly report to him about the matters of the Imperial Court. As a result, he also knew about the major events that had occurred in the Southern Champion City. However, due to the lack of energy in his body, he did not interfere with his decision. Instead, he secretly watched everything that happened. Ji Tian Ning would tell him about the changes in the imperial court and the major events that had been decided by Ji Tian Ning. Shang Qiuyuan returning to court was somewhat out of his expectations. Looking at this man that even he could not see through, he secretly guessed Shang Qiuyuan''s intentions. "Did he go back to court because of his vow to be loyal to me, or because of some other plan?" The silence in the room was eerie, Huo Ni Lin did not speak, and Shang Qiuyuan was not in a position to say anything. Ji Tian Ning sensed the tension in the air and smiled, "Why is the emperor not speaking? Is there a decree? " The corner of Huo Ni Lin''s mouth twitched as he looked at Ji Tian Ning with a gentle gaze. He had to admit that Ji Tian Ning''s actions had greatly exceeded his expectations since he had fainted. Under Ji Tian Ning''s control, the Ancestral Dragon''s chaos finally subsided. This was also the reason why he was willing to hand over the imperial government to Ji Tian Ning. "My beloved one is loyal to the country, loyal to the heart. I am very comforted, so I will entrust everything to you." Shang Qiuyuan fell to his knees. "This subject will not disappoint Your Majesty''s entrustment. We should expend too much wisdom and share His Majesty''s worries." "That''s great. I''m tired. You may leave." Shang Qiuyuan saluted and then left, leaving behind only Huo Ni Lin and Ji Tian Ning. "Ning''er, is Zhen''s body unable to recover?" Feeling powerless and exhausted, the reverse scale was unwilling, extremely unwilling. He was only thirty years old, how could he be sick? There were too many things he had yet to do, too many concerns. "Is there anything more important than health?" Ji Tian Ning felt a bit helpless. "You should know that the most important thing is your body. Now that the situation has stabilized, what else do you have to worry about?" "How is the Queen Mother?" "I''ve already sent the empress dowager back to the palace for good service. If you''re worried, you can come over and let me show you." Huo Ni Lin shook his head and said, "Let mother live the rest of her life. Ning''er, don''t blame me. Please don''t blame me." His eyes suddenly lit up as he stared straight at Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning''s heart trembled, but she still had a bewitching smile on her face, "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? One must know that I am the Empress of the Emperor and the child in my womb is the crown prince. In the future, I will hand over the Southern Champion to him. " "It''s good that you understand. This Emperor wants to rest. You should go rest as well." C272 Three days later, the Southern Champion Queen personally came to the Heaven Pillar Mountain to pray. This was also something that all the emperors and emperors wanted to do. After three days of fasting and bathing, Shang Qiuyuan arranged for Ji Tian Ning to go to the Hongmeng Palace. At the very least, he had to stay in the Hongmeng Palace for three days and three nights in order to obtain the blessings and protection of a true God. Although Ji Tian Ning didn''t really like that so-called ''True God'', she still had to show her face. "Empress, this is the Heavenly Pillar Mountain, and that temple is the Grandmist Palace." The Golden Armor was personally accompanying him. The left and right sides were all from Shang Qiuyuan''s old tribe. One had to say, Shang Qiuyuan had made perfect arrangements to pray for blessings at the Hongmeng Palace. "What a great temple, getting the spiritual energy of the mountains and rivers. Zhong Lingxiu indeed has an extraordinary bearing." "Empress, this place is a place where spirit energy is gathered. The Empress has been resting here for a few days, and she is very good to the baby in her womb." This subject has heard that there are many miracles here and there are even Mysterious Ice Jade Cave, which is a Sacred Ground. " A scholar next to him, a talent that Shang Qiuyuan had obtained from Fengyuan, specially accompanied Ji Tian Ning to explain things to her. "What is the Black Ice Jade Cave?" "This subject has heard that there is a sacred land in the grandmist palace where True Gods have gained their dao. It is just that it is not open to the public, and normal people cannot approach it. Around the cave was beautiful jade, and deep inside the cave was a piece of ice that wouldn''t melt even after ten thousand years. However, this subject has never seen it. I''ve mostly heard rumors about it. " "Oh, how do I get in?" Hearing such a strange thing, Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but be curious. He wanted to take a look at this strange cave and experience the scenery of this foreign land. "Only those chosen by the True Gods can enter. Otherwise, even the people of the Divine Phoenix Sect would not be able to enter the Profound Ice Jade Cave. It was rumored that there were people who entered with the intention to commit treason. After entering, they disappeared without a trace, and no one else could come out. This is the punishment meted out by the True God to those who desecrate the gods. The Empress is an immortal, so if there is a chance for her to be chosen by a True God, she can enter the Sacred Land. " Ji Tian Ning curled her lips. If there was anyone in the four kingdoms who didn''t believe in True Gods, she would be the only one who had no respect for this exalted True God. "If a person like me were chosen by a true god, then a true god''s taste is truly unique." As she spoke to herself in her heart, she slowly stepped into the grandmist palace. Someone had long since come out to welcome her and bring her along to worship the True God to pray for her blessings. At night, the cold and clear moonlight enveloped the entire grandmist palace as Ji Tian Ning rested in a quiet room. The meditation room was very close to the temple, so that she could pray and pray in front of it at night. The courtyard was surrounded by the guards that were assigned to it by Shang Qiuyuan, but there was not a single person in the courtyard, making it seem somewhat desolate. This was also the rule of all the emperors and emperors praying for their blessings in the Hongmeng Palace. Lowering their statuses, they were just ordinary people who worshipped the true Gods here. They would not receive any extraordinary treatment, otherwise it would be extremely disrespectful to the true Gods. Ji Tian Ning was half lying on the couch as she gazed out the window. The green mountain gave off a faint feeling of mystery and beauty under the night sky, as well as a sense of peace and quiet. "Prepare this place for me, but it''s such a waste, I won''t go worship any true god in the middle of the night. I don''t think he would be so lucky as to be able to enter the Sacred Grounds. " After an unknown period of time, he fell asleep somewhat tiredly. The mountain breeze was blowing and his body was feeling cold. His body was curled up. A warm embrace came close to her, taking her delicate body into its embrace. A faint white lotus fragrance drifted in the air as a happy and satisfied smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. If this was a dream, she would rather stay here for a long time and not wake up. Her body involuntarily moved closer to the warm embrace behind her. She snuggled close to it and gently landed on her hair. He reached out his arms and embraced a person. Smelling that person''s white lotus fragrance, he did not open his eyes nor raise his head. Shang Qiuyuan pushed Ji Tian Ning away slightly, "You can''t, this is the holy land of the divine shrine, you can''t disrespect the true gods." "Do you believe that too?" Shang Qiuyuan did not reply. From that day onwards, he stood powerlessly and helplessly on the battlefield, watching as his former brothers fell one by one. From that night, his black hair turned silver, and he no longer believed that there was any sort of divine being in this world. "Tell me, do you believe me? Is there a need to fear that true god? " "No, I only believe in myself." "Ha, Scoundrel, you mean you don''t believe me?" "Ning''er, you and I are one, we can''t be separated." Rou Yi stretched her arms into Shang Qiuyuan''s embrace. Shang Qiuyuan sucked in a deep breath of cold air, his body slightly trembling as he tightly embraced Ji Tian Ning''s slender waist. "Ning''er, don''t you mind infuriating the True God? You are here to pray to the true God. " "The True God is also tired. I wonder where he went to sleep. Qiu Yuan, Qiu Yuan ¡­" The temperature in the room suddenly rose. "Ning''er, is the child alright?" "Idiot, I''m a genius doctor." "You won''t press our son down, will you?" "Allow me." Her delicate body pressed against Shang Qiuyuan''s muscular body, their skin touching. Ji Tian Ning had taken the upper body position, which made Shang Qiuyuan a little depressed. "Ning''er, your stamina is limited, let your husband serve you." "Qiuyuan, I love you." Upon hearing this, Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, shining like the brightest star in the night sky. This was the woman he loved the most, and she already had his flesh and blood in her stomach. She was his confidante, and also his woman. "Ning''er, I love you." The cold moonlight covered Ji Tian Ning and Qiu Yuan''s bodies like a silver veil. Sweat flowed down their bodies. After an unknown period of time, the two of them were lying on the bed, hugging each other. Ji Tian Ning was deeply exhausted. Very soon, she fell asleep in Shang Qiu Yuan''s embrace. When he woke up, it was already late in the morning. Ji Tian Ning reached out his hand hazily, but the bed was completely empty. "Did he go to practice martial arts again, or did he go back to the city?" He smiled bitterly, as if he had never seen a monk like Qiuyuan talk in such a manner. This man, there was no need to be so diligent. He turned over, and the sunlight shone through the window, leaving behind the aftereffects. He felt weak and sore all over. "Servants, please help me up." Silently and soundlessly, Ji Tian Ning helplessly got up. Only then did she discover that although her body was covered by a brocade blanket, there was not a single strand of clothing on her body. He couldn''t help but blush. If there really was someone who came in and saw this scene, it would be terrible. After taking his clothes and putting them on, he remembered that he was currently in the grandmist palace. The next night, Shang Qiuyuan arrived on time. The moment he walked into the room, Ji Tian Ning started circling around Shang Qiuyuan, sniffing around him. "It smells so good. What''s that smell?" Don''t say, let me think, roast chicken? Roast duck? "Definitely, quickly hand it over." "Greed, I know you can''t endure the pain. I must have thought of it, so I brought you quite a few delicacies to taste." Shang Qiuyuan held onto a box, "It was placed in the box, you actually smelled it, it really is a witch." "Don''t worry, once I close the door and ignite the sandalwood incense, if others were to find out, they would say that we have desecrated the true Gods, and that would be a huge crime." Shang Qiuyuan closed the door and took out a few plates from the box, placing a few delicacies on the plates. Ji Tian Ning was elated. He had been fasting for three days in the harem, but he could not afford to be faked. As a noble empress, she had to make enough food in front of everyone in the imperial harem. After entering the grandmist palace, she naturally ate a vegetarian diet and was already drooling with desire. "Wow, roast chicken, roast duck, soy sauce beef ¡­ Qiuyuan, you''re so considerate." "Look at you, you''re drooling." Shang Qiu Yuan dotingly touched Ji Tian Ning''s mouth with his finger. Ji Tian Ning hugged Shang Qiu Yuan, patting his face as she gazed at the delicacies before her. Originally, it wasn''t that she had to eat it, but after she became pregnant, she had developed feelings for the meat. After eating a whole meal without any meat, she had been in a half-starved state for the past few days and didn''t even seem to have the energy to eat it anymore. For three days in a row, Shang Qiuyuan accompanied him every night. Ji Tian Ning did not decide whether she would return to the ancestral dragon three days later, or whether she would remain here. "Empress, I request the Empress to pay a visit to the Sacred Land. If the True God chooses the Empress, the Empress can enter the Sacred Land and reap great benefits." The host of the grandmist palace walked into Ji Tian Shen Zhu Palace and softly spoke to Ji Tian Ning, who was pretending to be sitting in the middle of the shrine and praying for his blessings. "Must we go?" "Yes, the emperors and emperors have all been ordered by the heavens to pay their respects to the Sacred Grounds. Whether or not you have the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds, paying respects to them is unavoidable. " "Then, how many people in each generation can enter the Sacred Grounds?" "True Gods will not easily choose. In the past few hundred years, only two people have been able to enter the Sacred Grounds." "A few hundred years. Two of them. The chances are quite high." "Esteemed Empress, this is a rare opportunity. Those who are chosen by a True God will receive the highest blessing from a True God." "What kind of benefits?" Ji Tian Ning didn''t think that she had the chance to be chosen by that true god. Ever since she entered the grandmist palace, she wasn''t sincere in her prayers, and in her heart, she didn''t have the slightest bit of respect for that true god. When she thought of the delicacies that Shang Qiuyuan brought to her every night, most of them being meat. Furthermore, he publicly declared that he would do things to Qiuyuan in the meditation room, it could be said to be the greatest, unforgivable blasphemy to a true God. "If I can get chosen by a true god just like that, I''m speechless. It''s just a formality, there''s no need to be bothered too much about it. Let''s go and see what the so-called Sacred Grounds are like. " Thinking of this, Ji Tian Ning stood up. Under the leadership of the Grandmist Palace, he walked towards the so-called Holy Land. C273 White mist drifted in the air, mountain flowers and plants exuding a mysterious and sacred charm. The mountainous emptiness was like a roll of ink, bringing with it an ethereal feeling. As he walked through the picturesque mountains and rivers, his mind suddenly became tranquil. The mist seemed to have dispersed as it surrounded him, but he could not grab hold of it. The moist air brought with it a refreshing feeling, and the surroundings were strangely quiet. Only the faint sound of Ji Tian Ning''s and Grandmist Palace''s faint footsteps could be heard echoing in the air. This place had already gone deep into the rear regions of the Grandmist Palace. The grandmist palace was built on a mountain and gradually rose into the air. Following the mountain peak were numerous temples and houses built on top of each other. The highest point of these houses seemed to be located far away from the heavens. Panting slightly, she knew that this Holy Land was truly difficult. She was a pregnant woman, so she didn''t know how to feel about this host of the grandmist palace. She walked far ahead by herself, not even lifting a hand. The most terrifying thing was that not everyone could enter the Sacred Land. As a result, only the host was able to lead her, all the way to the Outer World. Ji Tian Ning glared hatefully at the host who walked with great ease. He had been walking in the mountains all year round, so the host''s legs were obviously not ordinary. They were not the least bit tired. They maintained a certain distance from her and were far ahead of her. Finally, the host stopped and looked up. Ji Tian Ning panted as he followed behind him. He looked at the host with a face full of infinite piety. Ji Tian Ning could not understand any of the incantations she was chanting as she knelt in front of him. He kowtowed three times with great respect, his eyes filled with reverence and admiration. "Host, are we there yet?" "Yes, Empress, we have arrived." "Has the host ever gone in?" The host shook his head in shame: "I can only reach the door to the Sacred Grounds Divine Cave, but I can''t enter it. Even if it''s the Sacred Grounds Divine Cave, not just anyone can reach it. "Empress, please pay your respects to the Sacred Grounds. If the True Gods reveal their miracles, Empress can enter." The host shook his head slightly, clearly not believing that this unpious Empress had any chance of being chosen by a true god. Ji Tian Ning slowly took a few steps forward from behind the host. The front was completely shrouded in fog, making it difficult to see anything clearly. Even the road beneath his feet was covered by a dense fog, making it seem like he was in chaos. The host wanted to remind Ji Tian Ning to kneel in front of the holy land, but his eyes were wide open. Just as Ji Tian Ning took a few steps forward and passed the stage, the fog suddenly surged. A rainbow of lights faintly appeared from within the fog. On Ji Tian Ning''s neck, there was also a flash of colorful light. It was the crystal skull that had been silent for a long time, emitting a misty luster, as if it was summoning the luster of the distant fog. The multi-colored light in the fog became brighter and brighter, like a rainbow bridge reaching under Ji Tian Ning''s feet. It formed a seven-colored road in the fog, as if it was guiding her into the Sacred Land''s Divine Cave. "This ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was speechless. Could this be considered to be being selected by a true god? "Esteemed Empress, congratulations ¡­" The host''s mouth trembled. This was the first strange scene he had seen in his entire life. According to the records, although the people that were chosen in the past few hundred years could enter the Sacred Grounds, they did not have such a wondrous scene. "Only the person closest to the god, the child of the god, can receive such blessing from the god!" The host trembled as he paid his respects. Suddenly, Ji Tian Ning felt that something was calling to her from the fog. "Bang bang bang ¡­" His heart was beating fiercely, and he couldn''t help but step onto the rainbow colored bridge, walking towards the depths of the fog. As Ji Tian Ning moved forward, the rainbow bridge disappeared as well, following Ji Tian Ning''s figure into the mist. The emcee crawled on the ground, chanting something only he could understand. He walked for an unknown distance in the fog. His vision gradually became clear, and in the hazy light, the fog had already faded away. He looked around and saw a cave surrounded by snow-white stones. He touched the cave with his hand and was shocked. This was not a stone, but a jade. The seven-colored light was faintly discernible, but it still held onto the crystal skull on her neck and walked towards the depths of the cave. The cold seeped through her skin. Beautiful pieces of ice, exuding a mysterious and elegant light blue color. The supernatural works of art appeared under his feet, above his head, and around him in all sorts of shapes and sizes. Under the light of the ice crystals, the large piece of jade emitted a gentle and cold light. Ji Tian Ning shuddered. It was so cold that she had already stepped into a world of ice crystals. As she looked towards the distance, she could see the bright light radiating from the ice crystals. Suddenly, the crystal skull on his neck began to shine brightly as rays of seven-colored light shot out from the depths of its eye sockets. No, it was a multicolored ray of light that was absorbed by the eye sockets of the crystal skull. As the light continued to enter, the coldness on Ji Tian Ning''s body gradually became less and less. Although she did not know what the logic was, it was clear that she could continue onward and complete her adventure. Three holes appeared in front of him, one of them exuding a faint chill, a magical light. There seemed to be an endless amount of treasures inside one of the caves. Inside the gem energy, one could faintly see the Night Pearls at the top of the cave as well as the surrounding jade and jewelry. However, the seven-colored light directed Ji Tian Ning towards a cave that was emitting a faint light. Ji Tian Ning did not hesitate to follow the directions given by the multicolored light. Feeling the faint heat emitted by the crystal skull on his neck, he walked toward the entrance of the cave. The entire glazed world, the crystal kingdom, was paved with luxurious glazed and crystals. Large chunks of glazed crystal and crystals were sparkling and translucent, emitting magnificent rays of light. Ji Tian Ning was attracted. The rainbow colored light continued to guide her into the depths of the crystal cave. The magnificent cave reflected thousands upon thousands of Ji Tian Ning''s beautiful figures. "Hiss ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sucked in a breath of cold air. In the depths of the cave, there was a huge crystal wall that was completely free of impurities. At this moment, the seven-colored light emitted by the crystal skull around her neck enveloped her completely. Ji Tian Ning had already opened her collar long ago. From the huge crystal wall in front of her, she could see the crystal skull on her neck. From the depths of her eyes, a bright light seemed to flow, as if it had a life of its own. A dreamscape appeared within the crystal wall, as clear as a movie. "How could this be ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was stupefied. Her eyes widened as she looked at the illusion on the crystal wall, unable to say a single word. A long while later, even after the illusion disappeared for a long time, Ji Tian Ning was still blankly standing in his original spot as he entered into a state of stupor. Just as the crystal wall began to show illusions, from the grandmist palace on the Heavenly Pillar Mountain rose a magnificent beam of seven-colored light. That pillar of light shot into the sky and did not dissipate for a long time. The people in the Ancestral Dragon City saw it. The people outside the city also saw it. This magnificent and fantastic scene condensed in the sky, forming a resplendent cloud. It faintly formed a soaring phoenix, soaring through the air. Everyone was kneeling on the ground. No matter what they were doing, they all stopped. The nobles and ordinary people all put down what they were doing and prostrated themselves on the ground to worship him. They were extremely excited as they muttered, "It''s a miracle, the True God showed his miracles!" "A miracle, a true god protecting my Southern Champion!" "Oh my god, the True God showed his miracle. Who entered the holy land?" "I heard that the empress came to Hongmeng Palace to pray for blessings. Today is the day the empress pays her respects to the holy land, so the empress must be the person chosen by the True God." The host of the grandmist palace prostrated himself outside of the Holy Land. He was the first one to see this scene, repeatedly paying his respects. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a single word. To be able to see this miracle in his lifetime, he was proud of it. It was a miracle he would never see again in a thousand years. Ji Tian Ning was not aware of this. He was in a daze as he stared at the crystal wall for a long time. "You can''t! You can''t!" The crystal wall stood still, reflecting her pretty face. "Don''t play with me like that, it''s too despicable. I despise you." Ji Tian Ning slowly extended his middle finger towards the crystal wall. The crystal wall expanded infinitely and a giant middle finger appeared within the crystal wall. It was even bigger than Ji Tian Ning''s middle finger. "Fine, you win." He wandered in front of the crystal wall in a daze for a while, wearing the purest and most adorable smile on his face. "That True God boss, can we discuss this and not play with me like this? "One is fine, just one." The crystal wall turned blank, as if the True God had turned his face away in disdain and ignored her. Ji Tian Ning stomped her feet, "Isn''t this equivalent to your life? Why? I didn''t offend you? Didn''t I worship you just because I ate the meat? If you have something to say, say it earlier. As long as you agree to my request, I will immediately fast three days and three nights. I will come over to worship you for three days and three nights. The seven-colored light flashed again as the crystal wall became further and further away. Ji Tian Ning reached out his hand to grab something, but suddenly, darkness fell upon his eyes. Only the seven-colored light behind him was slowly fading away. Within the surging fog, his vision became blurry. Ji Tian Ning jumped up and hastily followed the rainbow colored light outside. As she left, she did not forget to say, "A true god, what a petty person." He knew that if he lost his way due to the seven-colored light rays, he would probably starve to death due to thirst. He could only helplessly follow the seven-colored light rays out of the God''s Cave. The seven-colored light suddenly disappeared. Ji Tian Ning lowered his head and looked at the host who was still prostrating himself on the ground and worshiping him. He wanted to curse at him. "It can''t be that this True God is some bored scoundrel who has nothing better to do than to dislike me and want to play me to death, right?" "The Empress really is a goddess, a miracle rarely seen in a thousand years. So it turns out to be the Empress." "Please forgive me, Empress. Please forgive this old servant for being blind." Ji Tian Ning broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at the usually arrogant and pious host, who was now prostrating himself on the ground in worship. "Shua, shua, shua ¡­" Out of the ground. She was too lazy to bother with the host paying her respects as she jogged. How was she going to resolve this matter? It gave her a splitting headache as she deeply felt the pain of the reverse fire scale attack. "Speak, speak, speak, speak ¡­" C274 Returning to the palace, Ji Tian Ning fiercely grabbed the flower petal in her hand as she tried to figure out how to solve the huge problem thrown to her by the True God. "Empress, congratulations, congratulations!" He Yichuan walked over happily and knelt down to pay his respects. His face had the same reverence and piety as the host of grandmist palace. "What''s the good news? Are you going to get married? " Ji Tian Ning was completely confused. Even if they were to get married, there was no need to be so happy. What was the point in congratulating her? He Yichuan kneeled on the ground, "Empress, the Empress is the daughter of the gods. Today, the Empress went on a pilgrimage to pay her respects to the Sacred Grounds. The Sacred Grounds displayed their miracles, and the Hongmeng Palace had already sent out the divine edict of a true god. The Empress was the daughter of a god. Currently, the prestige of the Empress was incomparable. The courtiers and officials no longer dared to look down on the Empress, and they would defy her wishes. Daughter of the True God, the Empress shall be the mother of the world. " "Is there such a benefit?" Could it be that this was what the host had said about the benefits of entering the Sacred Grounds? "However, how should we solve that huge problem?" When she thought of the illusion in the mysterious cave and the big problem that the so-called scoundrel True God had thrown at her, Ji Tian''s Qi Condensation came. "What benefits does a goddess have? "Why does this word sound so awkward?" "The empress is the daughter of a god, so her position in the future is unshakable. Since ancient times, those who could enter the Sacred Grounds and were chosen by a true god are all people with great intellect and achievement. "Three hundred years ago, when the monarch of the Yunmeng Kingdom paid his respects to the sacred land, he was chosen by the true god. As a result, he unified the world and established the Yunmeng Mountain for three hundred years." "Don''t tell me that you also want me to be in the same world, to open up rivers and mountains for a few years? I don''t have such thoughts." "Even the miracle from three hundred years ago was not as great as the sensation caused by the Empress this time. There was also no seven-colored auspicious light that remained for a long time, forming the shape of a phoenix in the sky." "Get up and speak." He Yichuan crawled up from the ground in excitement. The Empress, to whom he was loyal, was actually the daughter of a true God. It was as if she was injected with chicken blood as boundless vitality radiated from her body. "The Empress is the daughter of the True God. Let''s see how the future of Yong Lianyun and the rest of the people will dare to cause trouble behind her back. They will definitely serve the Empress wholeheartedly." "Is there such a great benefit?" She really had no impression of this True God. Although she had heard that the five nations worshiped and worshiped this True God, in her heart, this True God who was classified as a scoundrel, what kind of existence was he and what status did he have in the five nations, she was very confused. "A true God''s divine edict cannot be disobeyed, or else the country will be destroyed and the people of the country will be condemned by the gods." "If it''s just this kind of benefit, then that scoundrel is really too stingy. But why would my crystal skull pendant have a connection with some true god? What exactly is going on? " The crystal skull pendant was a treasure left behind by her ancestors. As for its specific function, it was because in the last three generations, no one in the Ji Clan was able to obtain the approval of the crystal skull. "One day, I must go to the Sacred Grounds to clarify this matter. As for the other big problem, how should I solve it?" Seeing that Ji Tian Ning was lost in thought, He Yichuan did not dare to disturb her. At this moment, his gaze towards Ji Tian Ning had a hint of fanaticism and piety. "Tell me about the True Gods in detail." He Yushuan was dumbstruck. The daughter of god actually asked him about the True God''s matter? This was too ¡­ The Empress of the Southern Champion Kingdom was the daughter of a True God. The legend of the Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens being the mother of all under heaven began to spread among the four nations as if they had wings. Because of the Hong Meng Palace''s proof, many people had also witnessed this matter. As a result, the Southern Champion was settled. Many people with ulterior motives also quieted down because of this matter, not daring to act rashly. The power and oracles of God were something that humans could not resist. With the infinite reverence they had for God, even the borders had calmed down. Ji Tian Ning was speechless. He never thought that he would obtain such a great benefit from climbing the mountain. Now that she had ascended to the throne, the courtiers and officials were all looking at her with reverence and fanaticism. After all, just like Shang Qiuyuan, there weren''t many people who didn''t believe in True Gods. Shang Qiuyuan also wouldn''t publicly say that he didn''t believe in True Gods, because he would be smashed to death by a rotten egg. "Is that all there is to it? This True God is too stingy, what is the connection between my crystal skull and a True God? Could it be that this crystal skull is the medium, the incarnation of that God? " "True Gods have displayed their prowess, and auspicious light soared into the nine heavens. It is a rare occurrence to see it in a thousand years." The Goddess is the Empress, Feng Xiang is in the Ninth Heaven, and the world is one. " At the same time, this legend began to spread throughout the Four Great Kingdoms. Nan Gong was overjoyed, while the other three nations were extremely worried, they originally wanted to seize the opportunity to obtain some benefits from the Southern Champion and use the matter of the King as an excuse to disrupt the internal affairs of the Southern Champion. After the miraculous display, the court officials and generals calmed down, and those who were still watching calmed down. After thousands of years of verification, anyone who dared to go against the True God''s orders and went against the person chosen by the True God would all die a miserable death. The remnants of the Nine Heavens Palace also calmed down due to the miracle. Coupled with Shang Qiuyuan''s consolation, the situation of the Southern Champion had stabilized. "It can''t be just these few benefits, right? Is there no other benefit? " Ji Tian Ning was depressed. It seemed like she had climbed a mountain once, but she had not obtained any benefits. Instead, she had shouldered a huge problem and still failed to come up with a solution. The empress dowager sat dazedly in the palace. The current empress dowager was still as beautiful as ever, only like a beautiful puppet with no spirit. Originally, many people had advised Ji Tian Ning to kill the empress dowager and get rid of her. However, Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to kill anyone and used medicine to control the empress dowager, causing her to lose her sanity and turn into a fool. The imperial physician medallion knelt in front of the Fire-Scaled Beast''s bed, his body trembling slightly. In his hand was a porcelain bottle, and his hands were trembling. "Your Majesty, has Your Majesty really decided to do this? "May Your Majesty reconsider. This will be a great harm to Your Majesty''s body. Right now, the empress is the daughter of god, and she has to submit to the court and the court. Your Majesty ¡­" "There''s no need to say anymore. We have already decided. We will act according to my orders." "Your Majesty ¡­" "I have made up my mind." In July of the year 346, the Emperor of the Nine Houses of the Mausoleum of Cloudy Dreams was buried in the Tian Zhu Mountain, accompanied by officials, and supported by the Empress herself, causing a stir. In the morning assembly, Ji Tian Ning lazily leaned against a chair and rested her feet on a low stool under the table. She had been pregnant for more than five months, and her body was getting heavier and heavier. If she didn''t have to put on airs in the morning assembly, she really wanted to leave everything to Shang Qiuyuan to handle. However, there was now criticism in the imperial court as to why she had no choice but to put on airs because Sang Qiuyuan held sole authority and held the upper hand. "Esteemed Empress ¡­" Ji Tian Ning listened patiently as someone started to play. She thought to herself, "I really don''t know what''s so good about being an emperor. There are so many things to do every day. If I want to be an emperor, I''ll have to work hard." "May the Empress indicate how we should handle this matter." A simple question interrupted Ji Tian Ning''s train of thoughts and brought him back to the throne room. "May I know what your beloved ones think of this matter?" Ji Tian Ning did not express his opinion. Instead, he asked the officials to share his opinion. It was a simple choice. Choose the appropriate answer from the group of officials, and you don''t need to think too much about it. The crowd of officials voiced out their opinions one after another. Now, who didn''t know that it was absolutely impossible to leisurely eat in the imperial court of the Southern Champion Kingdom? Recently, a group of incompetent officials had been dismissed, allowing for more new recruits. The talent that appeared after the Imperial Examinations was like the springtime bamboo shoots after a spring rain, borrowing the Phoenix Soaring Sky''s miracle, plus the Southern Champion was the only one of the four countries that publicly held the Imperial Examinations, ignoring his family background and bloodline, selecting talents from the people of the world, thus following as many people as they could. The Southern Champion officials were all worried, their hair falling off one after another, causing them to still be unable to live. Originally, there were a few officials who relied on their talent and family background, but they were unhesitatingly removed by Ji Tian Ning. There were many new people, and there were countless new people eyeing them covetously. There were also many people who had been chosen and did not have suitable seats. The hats on top of their heads were unsteady, how could they not worry? "What is your opinion on this matter?" Ji Tian Ning lightly kicked the ball to Shang Qiuyuan. For the most part, it was like this in the past few days. Either following Shang Qiuyuan''s plan beforehand, or giving the matter to him to deal with, she only needed to beat the ball at the very end. "I really don''t need to worry with him." Her gaze swept across Shang Qiuyuan''s handsome face without leaving a trace as she stretched softly. She was considering whether she should place a C in the throne room so that she could lie down and take care of the country''s affairs. "The emperor has arrived!" A long shout sounded out from behind the throne room, causing the crowd of officials to instantly fall into a daze. Ji Tian Ning looked to the side with a surprised expression on his face. Was it someone causing trouble? Or was there an unforeseen event? Shang Qiuyuan was startled, the expression on his calm face did not change, but his eyes began to fluctuate. Seeing Ji Tian Ning''s expression, he understood that Ji Tian Ning did not know about this matter. A fiery-red figure wearing a dragon robe slowly walked out from the back. His thin face was still as cold as ever. Under the red dragon robe, his face had an unusual flush. With sunken eyes and emaciated bones, the reverse scale walked swiftly into the throne room. "Your Majesty ¡­" The crowd of officials was greatly alarmed, only now did they react and hurriedly kneeled on the ground. "Long live the Emperor, long live your Majesty." Huo Ni Lin didn''t say anything. He faced Ji Tian Ning''s gaze as he sat down in front of the dragon throne. He extended his hand and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s slender hand. "Are you very surprised?" Her eyes drooped slightly. She did not understand how the reverse scale of fire could rise up on its own. No one was more clear than her about the reverse scale''s injuries and body. Although it had rested for more than a month and could already move slightly, it was impossible for it to have any physical strength or energy. "The emperor likes to surprise people." Ji Tian Ning didn''t move. He let Huo Ni Lin hold his hand and placed his hand on his wrist. A hint of shock appeared in his eyes. He lightly shook his head and looked down upon the officials kneeling in the throne room. "Rise." "Thank you, your majesty." The officials stood up and looked at each other uneasily. They stealthily glanced at Huo Ni Lin''s expression and Ji Tian Ning''s expression. However, he only saw Huo Ni Lin tightly grabbing Ji Tian Ning''s hand as he hastily lowered his head. "From today onwards, we will return to the morning court. During this period of time, I have been unwell, and you all have done a lot. If you are meritorious, you will be rewarded. If you are punished, you will be punished." Ji Tian Ning lowered his eyelids, covering the expression in his eyes. There was a strange expression on his face, as if he was thinking about something. His cold, sharp eyes swept across the faces of the crowd of officials. Huo Ni Lin sighed to himself, now the imperial court had gained too many new and unfamiliar faces. The officials were all anxious, especially those who had been relegated by the Emperor in the past. When they saw the Emperor suddenly appear before them, they all trembled in fear and waited for the order. Who didn''t know of the great name of the Cold Blood Sovereign? Under its accumulated might, regardless of whether it was the new or old officials, they all held their breaths and bowed their heads respectfully at its sides. C275 "Let''s continue with the discussion." Huo Ni Lin''s gaze swept across Shang Qiuyuan''s face. Shang Qiuyuan stood at the very front, still wearing a white robe. His head was slightly lowered, and his face was calm and tranquil. There was a momentary silence within the throne room, and the hurried breathing of the crowd of officials could be heard. "Since the Emperor is arriving, I shall take my leave." Ji Tian Ning wanted to get up and leave, but she didn''t know what exactly had happened. Things were out of her control. She wanted to find out what had happened. Huo Ni Lin tightened his grip on Ji Tian Ning, who was about to get up. "Empress, can you accompany me in dealing with the court affairs again? Is there nothing for everyone''s love to say?" A light flashed in Yong Lianyun''s eyes as he stole a glance at Ji Tian Ning. However, he saw that Ji Tian Ning was still smiling. She was lazily leaning against the chair and her hand was held by the Emperor. He lowered his head in haste, his final choice being to show his allegiance to the empress but he had no choice. Today, seeing the Fire Lin beast head up, he couldn''t help but feel moved, but he didn''t dare to take the risk. If he failed, he would never have the chance to make a comeback. Silence, an awkward silence. Huo Ni Lin''s expression became even more cold and gloomy, his cold eyes sweeping across the crowd of officials. Shang Qiuyuan left his post and bowed, "Reporting to Your Majesty, now that the True God has shown his miracles and the Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens, there is still a small disturbance at the border. "There''s the Duke of Mo Yang, the unfathomable Marquis, who has caused so much trouble at the border and has taught us so many times without changing anything. This subject asks Your Majesty to decide on the matter." Seeing that Shang Qiuyuan was the first to leave class, Huo Ni Lin''s expression eased a little. "As long as this matter is handled by your beloved official, is there anything else you need?" He Yichuan sneakily glanced at Ji Tian Ning. He also mentioned two matters that were neither light nor heavy when he left the class, asking for the order from Huo Ni Lin. He Yushuan took care of the reverse scale of fire as he wished. When the officials saw this, a few of them left the class to report that it was neither too urgent nor too small a matter, testing out Huo Ni''s attitude. The Fiery-Scales had not been handled by itself as it had been in the past. Most of the time, it was left to the officials in charge to deal with it as they saw fit. "Withdraw." This kind of probing continued in the throne room all the way until almost noon, and only then did the crowd of officials become silent. Under the instructions of the Fire Lin, the eunuch then announced his departure. Huo Ni Lin stood up and supported Ji Tian Ning as they walked out of the palace. "Ning''er, you''ve worked so hard these past few days." "Fortunately, since the Emperor''s dragon body has recovered, I am relieved." Ji Tian Ning took his hand out from the Fire Reversal Scale''s hand without leaving a trace. With a cold expression, he turned around, intending to leave. Huo Ni Lin''s hand tightened as he held Ji Tian Ning''s hand tightly. "But you don''t even want to talk to me anymore?" Ji Tian Ning turned her head to look at Huo Ni Lin with a slightly angry gaze, "The fact that you like to ruin your own body has nothing to do with me. Please let me go. I''m tired, so I need to go back and rest." Huo Ni Lin''s eyes revealed a painful expression. "Ning''er, do you still remember the first time we met?" "I remember. How could I forget about becoming a prisoner and being taken into the depths of the palace?" "Ning''er, do you hate me this much?" "No more hate." Ji Tian Ning let out a faint smile. Now that he looked at the reverse scale of fire again, his heart was filled with pity. Although he still felt pain in his heart from that unbearable memory, it didn''t show on his face. It was much lighter, no longer a heart-wrenching feeling, only a dull aching sensation. The past would never come back, just like the scar at the bottom of one''s heart. Although it was still there, it no longer bled and was in excruciating pain. The man before her had once displeased her, causing her to tremble in fear as though she was facing an animal. At that time, as a prisoner, she was captured by him, and his domineering aura was imprinted on her body. All the things that happened in the past flashed through his mind, but Ji Tian Ning could not tell. At that time, he was more sympathetic towards the White Horse Emperor, or was he more fond of him? She had also felt sorry for the man in front of her, and his heart ached and twitched because he had hurt her so much. "Ning''er, have you ever loved me?" A flash of pain appeared in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. Facing this girl who used her own life and blood to save her, she suddenly looked back and realized that she had missed something. "If love is just a hurt to each other, I''d rather stay away. Whether it is right or wrong is already the past. What''s the point in saying all these now? " "Ning''er, you are my woman, you can only be mine." You already have my flesh and blood in your stomach, he will be the future ruler of the Southern Champion Kingdom. " "Remember what I told you?" Ji Tian Ning looked at Huo Ni Lin with a slightly mocking gaze, "Even if you can keep me here, you won''t be able to keep my heart, because my heart is free. "Fire Reversal Scales, I don''t know what you''re planning to do with this method, but you need to understand that you are overdrawing your future life." Huo Ni Lin was silent for a moment, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Did you still sense it? Even if this is not the case, how many more days can I have? And right now, the Southern Champion still cannot be lacking us. " "Earth can change anyone who leaves it, but don''t be too self-righteous, Fire Reversal Scale. Is it really worth it to overdraw one''s life force in exchange for a short period of time? " He felt a bit sad. His heart ached a bit. Since when did they become so unfamiliar with each other? Yes, he had never understood her. He had always imposed his will on her, even in the hot springs, using love medicine to get her. He didn''t understand why. Even if someone obtained her heart, it didn''t mean they obtained her heart. Doing so would only lead her heart further away from him. From the day they escaped from the palace, the two of them should have drawn an end to each other and forgotten each other in the martial arts world. "Fate has played tricks on you. You are still the same as always, you have not changed much. One must know that even emperors have things that they are unable to obtain, things that they are unable to do, do not concern their power and wealth. " Huo Ni Lin let go of his hand and placed it behind his back. His skinny body straightened up as he looked up at the sky proudly, "Even if I die, I have to have dignity. Rather than lying mediocre on my sickbed, I might as well be a dazzling shooting star. You won''t understand how we, like us and the nine days of the palace, can live mediocre lives in this world. " Ji Tian Ning laughed coldly, "I understand that your ambitions surpass everything else. You are born for it, and you die for it. However, with this method, how long can you last? When the time comes, no one will be able to save you. " "I do not need anyone to save me. Ning''er, one day, you might truly understand." The reverse fire scale turned around and clenched its hand inside its sleeve. It had been a long time since it had last felt like this. Its strength returned to its body and it looked down at the world. He was the emperor, the ruler of the Southern Champion Kingdom. After the death of Gong Jiu, no one could threaten him anymore, and no one could threaten him anymore. Watching that proud and aloof fiery-red figure disappear, Ji Tian Ning was silent for a while. She calmed herself down. She needed to know what exactly had happened. "Someone, pass down the imperial physician''s orders for an audience." "Reporting to the Empress, the imperial physician orders an audience." "This subject pays his respects to the empress." Ji Tian Ning looked at the unfamiliar figure kneeling on the ground. This person was not the same person who had served Huo Ni Lin in the past and had given him the imperial physician''s orders. "Who are you? Where''s the original imperial physician order? " "Reporting to the Empress, the original imperial physician''s medallion has died of illness. This subject is the newly appointed imperial physician''s medallion." "Go down." Yan Zhen''s eyes were slightly sinister as he leaned over to Ji Tian Ning, "Empress, now that Your Majesty has woken up and his body has recovered, personally taking care of the imperial government is not a good thing for the Empress. Empress, do you understand the current situation? " Ji Tian Ning was silent for a moment. How could she not know that if Huo Ni Lin wanted to personally handle the imperial government, there was a high chance that another huge change would occur in the imperial court? And she, Qiuyuan, still had too many things that she wasn''t prepared for. "Empress, let us break through the wall and suffer the consequences. This official is willing to relieve the Empress of her worries. Even if this were to happen, this would not implicate the Empress in any way." Playing with the crystal skull on his neck, Ji Tian Ning pondered on how he should settle this matter. At this moment, Yan Zhen was like a volcano that was about to erupt, ready to be triggered at any moment. The Flaming Scales recovered its body and once again the council members of the upper echelons touched Yan Zhen''s bottom line. A rainbow of lights flashed across Ji Tian Ning''s eyes. Turning his head to look at Yan Zhen, he smiled faintly. "Yan Zhen, do you still remember our bet?" Yan Zhen knelt down on one knee. "Empress, this subject is thinking for the Empress. If Empress has any orders, this subject will not hesitate even in the face of death." "His time is running out, I will take care of this matter. Without my permission, you can''t be rash." "Your subject obeys the decree." Ji Tian Ning stood up and walked to the table. There seemed to be something written on the silk handkerchief, but not a single word was left behind. "Yan Zhen, you must personally hand this item to Feng Yuan. Do not lose anything." Yan Zhen received the snow-white silk handkerchief with some doubt. He couldn''t tell what was so special about this silk handkerchief, but he understood that Ji Tian Ning had asked him to hand this handkerchief to Shang Qiuyuan personally. "Please do not worry, Your Highness. Your servant will personally hand this item to Your Highness." As Yan Zhen withdrew, a confident and seductive smile appeared on his face as he said, "Fire Reversal Scale, using medicine to awaken one''s life potential, allowing you to recover temporarily, is the same as drinking poison to quench your thirst. Do you know that this way, you might lose your only hope? " His heart ached faintly. That man was still as proud as ever, and so was Gong Jiu. The two of them would rather die gloriously than live in mediocrity. "You really are a proud man. You will regret it no matter what. However, why did you do that?" is it to regain control over the power in your hands, and to control the Southern Champion? " In the throne room, when the reverse scale of fire held her hand, she was extremely astonished. She didn''t understand why the reverse scale of fire had recovered to such a great degree. Although it could not be compared with the past, it was sufficient to deal with the imperial government. After taking care of the reverse scale''s pulse, she discovered that there was a problem. She wanted to find a doctor who would take care of it, but she discovered that the reverse scale had already dealt with that person. Without finding Wude and the scripture, she believed that it was impossible for the two to not know of it beforehand. Although the two of them would obey her, they were loyal to only one person, and that was the reverse scale of fire. When she had no conflict with the Fiery-Scales, the two of them would reveal some secrets to her and even assist her in turning the empress dowager into a cripple. However, once the reverse scale had its orders, they would still not go against it. "Then let''s take a look. We can''t waste the benefits that the True God gave me." Secret medicine, it can awaken one''s life potential, and when used on those who are too sick to be saved or who suffer from a difficult disease, it can stimulate one''s vitality for a short period of time, returning to a sub-healthy state. The price was that it would greatly harm the functions of the body, causing it to be like a dried up duck that was pulled out of the pond to increase its growth rate. It would greatly shorten the recipient''s life, and the other medicinal pills would have no effect on the person who consumed this secret medicine. In other words, he had expended his life and strength ahead of time in exchange for a short period of time. The fire reverse scale was using such an extreme method in exchange for a temporary recovery of its body. For three days in a row, Huo Ni Lin personally went to the imperial court to handle the affairs of the court. The cold-blooded emperor had regained control over the imperial government. The other three kingdoms who were ready to make their move immediately quietened down. The only thing that the officials were worried about was whether or not the Fiery-Scaled Tiger would reshuffle, causing a change in the situation. Everyone was feeling insecure as they cautiously moved forward, waiting to see what was going on. Ever since the Fire Lin had appeared, everything had subtly changed. The ministers who had assisted Ji Tian Ning, especially Han Xing and the others, all quietly stood beside the Fire Lin. C276 In the nine days of the Phoenix Soaring Sky, under the personal rule of the Son of Heaven, the Southern Champion had stabilized, and the situation of the four kingdoms had also stabilized. In the troubled times, there was a rare moment of peace. All countries were committed to stabilizing their territories, exterminating the bandits and the dukes at their borders, and strengthening their nation''s recovery. After more than a year of war, every country was weak and it was difficult for them to start a large-scale war again. Those with knowledge had already seen that there would be a peaceful day in the future. Currently, the Four Great Empires of Nanke, Yunmeng, Northern Yi, and Jinghai were strong. There were still six self-proclaimed hegemons, and the original Five Great Empires had now become ten. However, the other six kingdoms'' strengths were far from being on par with the four kingdoms. They were in the middle of a series of trials and tribulations. In this chaotic world, no one would care about all this. It might even be a good idea to be the emperor for a day. The armistice between the four countries continued, and the original Fengyuan gradually settled down. Yun Meng denounced the six self-proclaimed emperors and called on the four countries to join forces against them. Even without Yun Meng''s words, the four empires would not allow the other six empires to grow up. They had reached an agreement to suppress the other six empires and expand their territory. The reverse fire scale sat on the dragon throne, his fingers brushing the cold arms of the dragon throne. This was the feeling he wanted. Making all the officials kneel down and look down on the fates of others, he was willing to spend the rest of his life in exchange for a short period of time. Staring at the white figure standing in front of the western officials, he still could not see through Master Fengyuan. He had personally taken care of the imperial government for three days, but he was still indifferent, respectful and unchanging. However, in the current Nanke and the other countries, who would dare to not to sneer at this Master Fengyuan? The imperial court was exempt from paying respects to the Emperor and allowed to carry weapons. This kind of honor was something that only the Emperor Palace of the past would receive. Even after the Fire Lin had ascended to the throne, he had still given Shang Qiuyuan this honor. However, as always, Shang Qiuyuan did not act arrogantly because of this, and instead respected his duty as an official. Three days later, an imperial court official had secretly made a report, saying that Shang Qiuyuan was a man of his own right and held power in his hands, allowing others to take advantage of him. I implore you to take the military power of Shang Qiuyuan and to dispense with all honors. There were even people who demanded that Shang Qiuyuan be held aloft and that the military power wield by Shang Qiuyuan be taken back. The current Shang Qiuyuan, it was already very difficult for him to control. Even if Shang Qiuyuan was willing to hand over the military power, those soldiers were all from the old division of the past nine days of the palace. Many people harbored hatred in their hearts towards him, and it was not something he could control. If they washed up again, not only would the situation of the Southern Champion, which they had finally stabilized with great difficulty, be thrown into chaos, it would also cause the other countries to send out their troops. Initially, they had wanted to take advantage of the nine days'' worth of events in the palace to send troops to the Southern Champion Palace to seek some benefits, but because the chaos had yet to spread, it was suppressed. Later on, when Shang Qiuyuan brought back heavy troops, the other countries had been waiting and watching. Only after the miracle of the Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens occurred did the Southern Champion finally stabilize, and he regained control of the imperial court. After dealing with the imperial government, the various parties stopped some military actions. The people from the other nations who had originally been redeployed to the borders of the Southern Champion Kingdom in various names also gradually dispersed. If he were to make a move on the former and sweep his eyes across the officials, he really wouldn''t be able to find someone who could replace the latter. Moreover, Shang Qiuyuan''s actions were completely correct, and he had no reason to easily strip Shang Qiuyuan of his military authority and discredit his official position. After all, the border was still unstable, so he needed this famous general to help him. As a result, those memorials were all suppressed by the reverse scale of fire. "Empress, the Emperor has instructed that no one is allowed to enter this place." The imperial study of the Fiery Inverted Scales was heavily guarded, preventing Ji Tian Ning from entering. Ji Tian Ning did not say anything. His eyes were fixed on the guards as he slowly swept his gaze across their faces. In her eyes, there was a vague flash of rainbow light, causing the guards to darken their eyes. "Open the door." The two guards turned around and opened the door to the imperial study. Ji Tian Ning walked in and quickly flipped through the imperial edicts on the table. Taking advantage of the time while the reverse scale was in the imperial court, she used her hypnosis technique to hypnotize the guards of the reverse scale and then entered the imperial study to peek at the imperial report in order to grasp what the reverse scale was about to do. A moment later, Ji Tian Ning walked out of the imperial study. She ordered the guards to close the door and said, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about my visit, including the Emperor. Do you understand?" The guards kneeled on the ground. "We shall follow the Empress''s orders and swear our loyalty and devotion to the Empress." A foxy smile appeared on her face as a charming curve appeared on her lips. A true god was not that stingy, he had still given her some benefits. For example, using hypnosis to control others at this moment was incredibly easy. There was no mistake at all. "Emperor Baima, let''s play a game. No matter what, I will not be harmed by you again, nor will I let my child and him be hurt by you." He sat in the royal study room, fiercely tapping his temples with his fingers. Although the secret medicine could stimulate his life potential, his physical strength and spirit were no longer as strong as they were in the past. If you think too much, you will still have a headache, or even a splitting headache. He could only continue to endure, hoping that the heavens or the true gods would give him more time. "I don''t know how long I can last. Even the imperial physician''s orders aren''t clear. How long can Zhen last after taking this secret medicine?" How should I deal with it? " Unreconciled, extremely unreconciled, there were too many things that had yet to be done, and Nanke was still not very stable. He could not fall down right now, or everything would be for naught. "Reporting to the emperor, the empress has arrived." "Please." Instead, he found a chair near the window and lazily sat down. "Your Majesty has worked hard and has been very energetic recently. Your face is also red, and your eyes have also lit up. You can only walk like a dragon or tiger." "Ning''er, did you come to ridicule me?" This little kitten was as agile as ever. It reminded him of her appearance when she first entered the palace, and his gaze couldn''t help but become gentle. After recuperating for too long, he had also calmed down, and he was no longer as ruthless and explosive as he was in the past. "I''m telling the truth." His heart ached. Why did his heart still ache for him when there was no love and hate? "Why haven''t you come to court with me in the past few days?" "With the Emperor here, there''s no need for me to trouble myself." The Fiery-Scaled Beast stared at Ji Tian Ning. Was this little kitten really willing to surrender all of its rights, or was it plotting something else? He couldn''t believe that after experiencing so many things and turning the empress dowager into a cripple, Ji Tian Ning was still willing to give up everything she had gained and return to her original position, willing to stay in the harem and be a virtuous queen. "Kindness, this word doesn''t seem to have anything to do with kittens." Some time ago, the empress dowager had been sent to the Hongmeng Palace by Ji Tian Ning. She had stayed in front of the true gods for years to fast, praying for the blessings of the Southern Champion. He understood that Ji Tian Ning was using her identity as a goddess to imprison the empress dowager into the Hongmeng Palace. However, because Ji Tian Ning had allowed the empress dowager to regain her original state of mind, she had no intention of bringing the empress dowager back from the Hongmeng Palace. After all, Ji Tian Ning was the empress now, and he didn''t want to see the battle between the empress dowager and Ji Tian Ning ever again. "In this case, you can rest in peace and rest in peace. Don''t trouble me, I will take care of everything and hand over to our son, the stable and powerful Southern Champion." "Oh, the Emperor seems very confident, but do you know how long you have?" Ji Tian Ning''s casual words caused the Fire Lin''s heart to beat faster. What he wanted to know the most was how much time he had before he could make a series of plans based on time. "Ning''er, tell me, how much time do I have left?" "But after His Majesty found out, what was His Majesty''s intention? Are they preparing to take over the military power, to clean up the imperial court, or just make some people disappear and take control of everything? " Huo Ni Lin was silent for a moment, his thin lips revealed a cold smile, "What do you want to ask? Is it because I want to ask how we are going to deal with Shang Qiuyuan? " "There''s no need to ask. I know what you''re thinking?" Ji Tian Ning lightly nodded her head. "Don''t forget what kind of person I am. Would Witch not know what you are thinking? " His eyes suddenly turned cold as he stared at Ji Tian Ning. His eyes that were suffused with the cold aura of the cold Southern Champion Kingdom''s Cold Blood Sovereign King from the past was now filled with the coldness and majesty of his eyes. "You should know that everything I''m about to do is for our child." "Is that true? You''re just too paranoid to trust anyone, including your mother and wife. Have you ever trusted anyone in your life? If you want to strip Shang Qiuyuan of his power and take over his military power, you have to be afraid that he will become the second King shoulder by shoulder. " "Empress, you want to plead on behalf of Shang Qiuyuan?" "No, no need to plead. You should understand that if you touch him. This is also the reason why you have yet to make a decision after the group of officials performed their secret music. " "How did you know?" "If I want to know, then I know. Before me, you have no secrets. The current me is no longer the me of the past. The title of the Goddess is no longer nothingness. " The corners of Huo Ni Lin''s eyes twitched, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "So what if I know? The Southern Champion is our world, and it can only be ours. In the future, it will also be the world of our two sons. "Could it be that you really are a monk from the original relationship, and you need to know that the daughter of god, Feng Xiang, and the others cannot change my decision?" Ji Tian Ning looked at the reverse scale with a pitying gaze, "Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance and time left. If you had ten more years, you could do what you want." "How much time does This Emperor have? "Tell me!" The reverse fire scale grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s wrist and violently undulated up and down. In its eyes, there was a faint trace of nervousness and expectation. It would not take ten years, even if it was only five years, or even three years of time. At this moment, for the reverse fire scale, time was very precious, but he didn''t know how much time he had left. What he did not expect was that Shang Qiuyuan had smoothly taken over the military power of Gong Jiu, and it would be very difficult for him to take back this military power. Now, he''d used a secret medicine to take advantage of the unstable situation. Shang Qiuyuan had yet to reach the level of being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the palace for nine days, and he wanted to seize control of the situation. However, he did not act rashly. The present Southern Champion, especially the matter of it being included in the Southern Champion Domain, was inseparable from Shang Qiuyuan. C277 "Your time will stop before the child is born. You won''t even be able to see his birth." This cruel sentence caused Huo Ni Lin to feel powerless. He let go of his hand and retreated a few steps, his eyes somewhat glazed over. "No, you can''t. You want to lie to me?" "Did I lie to you? Or do you want me to lie to you and say that you are a dragon and a tiger, waiting for you to take the rest of the world? You must be trying to lie to yourself. If you find the antidote to take that medicine, you will still have hope. " Huo Ni Lin turned around with his back facing Ji Tian Ning and his body was slightly trembling, "Does this mean that I only have a few months left? "Why haven''t you told me before?" "I wasn''t sure before, but I can tell you for sure now." "A few months ¡­" The reverse fire scale tightly clenched its fists. Why did he have so little time? Why was she being so cruel to him? "I am currently researching how to remove the Secret Medicine you consumed. However, you have already taken it for several days, so the harm it caused to your body is not something you can make up for. Besides, your head disease has returned recently, so it''s better to have less work to do. " "Ning''er, you still care about me, you care about me, right?" Huo Ni Lin turned his head and looked at Ji Tian Ning with a complicated gaze, "Ning''er, I''ve already given you what you wanted. Don''t let me down and don''t leave me. Since you have received the gift of God and are the daughter of God, you can''t extend my life. It will only take five years. " "I''m not an immortal, you never know what I want." "What do you want?" Ji Tian Ning gazed out of the window. She knew that the Baima Emperor still liked to give his all to her. Who would know that what she wanted was not to be wealthy, nor to be the queen, nor even to be known as the daughter of a god. "You don''t understand." "I won''t allow you to do that, I won''t allow you to do that," Ji Tian Ning muttered. Before, I didn''t have the strength to stop you, but now, it''s different. " The reverse fire scale struggled. Its eyes gradually dimmed and it became sluggish for a moment. "Let''s maintain the current situation of the Southern Champion. Don''t change it, we''re placing great importance on Shang Qiuyuan and bestowing him the title of King." "Alright, everything will be as you wish." When he opened his mouth again, there wasn''t a single ripple on his scales. The sharpness and luster in his eyes had disappeared. "I am doing this for your own good. If this goes on, I can only cause chaos to the Southern Champion and the people to be displaced. Although what I have done in this chaotic world is limited, and my ability is also limited, I will use my limited ability to give the Southern Champion to the people of the world a more stable life. " Now, Ji Tian Ning could use the crystal skull and her own spiritual power to control the thoughts of others and follow her commands. Using this method to deal with the reverse fire scale was also due to helplessness. Just now, she found that the reverse fire scale had only been left with a few months and her heart was filled with killing intent. She could not, and would not, continue to let the Fiery Inverted Scales go wrong, and even more so would not allow the Fiery Inverted Scales to harm Shang Qiuyuan, pushing the Southern Champion to chaos. After leaving the sacred ground of the grandmist palace, Ji Tian Ning discovered that he could borrow the crystal skull''s power to hypnotize and control others. This time, unlike the first time he used the reverse scale of fire, he could control several people at once if his willpower wasn''t strong, but he couldn''t use it over and over again without any limits. It was also because the reverse scale''s body and willpower were currently very weak that Ji Tian Ning was able to succeed in one fell swoop. It did not take much effort for him to control the reverse scale''s thoughts. Originally, she wanted to control the five virtues, the scripture, and more people, but she thought that in order to be convenient, she only needed to control one person from the reverse scale, and that was equal to controlling all these people, so she chose the simplest method. "Someone, bring Master Fengyuan here to discuss the matter of the kingdom." Since the time that the Fire Lin had used a secret medicine to recover his strength, Ji Tian Ning had never seen Shang Qiuyuan. In order to avoid gossip, she also didn''t want the Fire Lin to be suspicious of him. Now that the reverse fire scale was under control, she no longer had many scruples about summoning Shang Qiuyuan for an audience. "This subject pays his respects to esteemed empress ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan entered Tianyuan Palace, but before he could finish his sentence, Ji Tianning''s delicate body had already been thrown into his arms. "Ning''er, you''re too bold. The Emperor will definitely send someone to watch over you. In the future, if there''s no urgent matters, don''t summon me to the palace. This will arouse the Emperor''s suspicion." "Are you scared?" "Yes, I am afraid, afraid of losing you. "Ning''er, give me a little more time, I definitely won''t lose you again." "I''m also very afraid, really afraid to lose you again. Qiu Yuan, no matter what happens in the future, will you not leave me and stay by my side?" "Of course, you are my wife. With my child in my womb, I will protect you for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I have you. " "I was lucky." "Qiuyuan, there''s something I can''t hide from you, but if you blame me for it, I''m also very helpless." "I can only blame myself for not being able to protect you. Now that the Emperor''s dragon form has recovered and the Emperor is dealing with political affairs, he will not allow me to wield such great power. "Ning''er, I''m sorry, but I want to leave the ancestral dragon and return to Fengyuan. Only in Fengyuan can I restrain the Emperor if the orders of the monarch outside are not received." "You don''t have to worry about this, he already doesn''t have the opportunity and time to deal with you. The situation of the Southern Champion will remain the same, otherwise how could I just stay put." "Are you that sure?" "Of course, don''t forget that I''m the daughter of god. Honestly speaking, after entering the Sacred Land this time, I brought back a big problem, but I also possessed some mysterious abilities." "What kind of mysterious ability is this? I remember that you don''t believe in True Gods at all. How could you be selected by a True God and become a Goddess? " "Sigh, true god, I don''t know what kind of existence this scoundrel is, but I''m sure he''s playing with me." "Could it be that there really is a true god in the world? "Why, why did he abandon me when I needed him most, when I begged him devoutly? From then on, I didn''t believe him." "I''m not sure if there is or not, but there is definitely something strange in the Sacred Land. You should know that I had the ability to predict, so you don''t have to worry about the Emperor. He will continue to value you, and his time is running out." "Then what is the difficulty? "Ning''er, tell me, I will do my best to solve this problem." Although the Fire Ni Lin''s mind and thoughts were controlled by Ji Tian Ning, he wasn''t like a puppet, but he still had his own thoughts. It was just that Ji Tian Ning''s words about maintaining the status quo of the Southern Champion and giving great importance to Shang Qiuyuan were deeply engraved in the Fire Ni Lin''s mind. Ji Tian Ning''s relationship with Qiu Yuan also had many misgivings. After she got the Fire Inverted Scale, Ji Tian Ning no longer went up to the court. However, she clearly knew what had happened in the court. Three days later, Huo Ni Lin conferred the title of King to protect Shang Qiuyuan, resulting in the appearance of two princes with different surnames. Many of the talents selected by the Imperial Examinations came from the poor folk and were highly valued. They were familiar with the needs and hardships of the common people and thus were very popular among them. Shang Qiuyuan memorabilia, in order to restore people''s livelihood, reduce taxes, promote farming and business. In this era, it was still an agricultural era. For agriculture as its foundation, Ji Tianning once proposed to develop business and handicrafts as well as to open factories. However, it still required some time to implement them. After the four kingdoms came to an end, although there was still a period of time, it was still chaotic times. "The plan now is to give shillings to the citizens to settle down and exterminate the bandits. Only then will the citizens be able to enjoy their homes and businesses, and restore the strength of their country as soon as possible." In the imperial court, under Shang Qiuyuan''s proposal, ten basic national policies were put forward and carried out under the Southern Champion. (1) distribution of seed farm tools and tools. To encourage the reclamation of abandoned land. III. Anyone who has been abandoned for more than three years shall be nationalized and handed over to the people for farming. 4. To set up public schools and to establish education. To reassess the distribution of land without owners. 6. To severely punish corrupt officials and those who have committed crimes, and to carry out the reporting and handling of cases at a higher level, there shall be prizes. 7. Perfecting the national law, the appointment of officials shall be based on learning and ability only, the system of recommendation of nobility shall be abolished, and talents shall be selected through the imperial examinations. 8. To encourage business, the government shall set up chambers of commerce and trade offices to release information on the needs of all parties at any time. To encourage fertility and distribute land according to the population. 10. The army shall take turns reclaiming and farming land, and local communities may be set up to protect the countryside. Recruiting bandits and raiding them for land was not a problem. These were the ten great national policies of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Among them, Ji Tian Ning''s achievements were great, her ideas were provided by her, and the specific plans were decided by Shang Qiuyuan, He Yushuan, and the other officials. When he saw the ten great national policies, he was overjoyed and announced that he would carry them out to the world. Although these policies did not have much effect in a short period of time, after the state policy was withdrawn, the Southern Champion released a Eunuch Order. Apart from those who had committed heinous crimes, there were bandits, thieves, mountain bandits, and so on, those who put down their weapons were provided by the government with land, seeds, farm equipment, and even houses, allowing these people to earn a living by legal means. In these chaotic times, bandits were swarming. Most people could not eat their fill or could not protect themselves, so they walked on this path. In the past, the various countries had always used powerful methods to eliminate the bandits. However, the bandits were like the hairs on a cow, and they were never able to be removed. Like a tide, the bandits calmed down and began to attack again. The promulgation of the command gave a chance to all of the wanted criminals, or to the bandits who were rushing about in the plank. Many bandits automatically put down their weapons and returned to the land. The Tuen En Order gave these people two choices. One was for the government to enlist them in the army, and the other was to return to the village or distribute items such as land, houses, farm tools, and other daily necessities to cultivate the land. Of course, they could also choose to do business or other businesses, which would all be registered and properly arranged. Originally, there were still many bandits watching from the south, but after the ten great national policies were introduced, there were groups of villagers and villagers everywhere who were formed to protect the countryside. The troops from various places also began to exterminate the outlaws. When some of the bandits with weak wills surrendered, they were distributed the land and other things, and became good citizens again. As a result, many of the smaller bandits also surrendered. After sending out the army to exterminate some bandits, sending the captured bandits to their place of origin or setting them up on the spot, the government had arranged all the land and other daily necessities to be registered. If they were willing to settle down, they could settle down and also join the village, village, village, and militia, but they would not be pardoned for repeated offenses. When the bandits saw this, they put down their weapons one after another. Some of them joined the army and strengthened it, while others settled down on the spot. Large areas of barren land were cultivated. The establishment of the Chamber of Commerce and the Trade Center greatly encouraged the merchants to do business actively, and greatly brought into full play the advantages of the government. The exchange of information made the news much more well-informed. These suggestions came from Ji Tian Ning. Thus, all the officials of the Southern Champion Kingdom praised the Empress, saying that she was worthy of being the daughter of god and that she had the ability to rule the land and rule the land. In the past, the scoundrels and witches were never mentioned again. They were loved and respected by the court and passed on the Queen''s virtuous name. With the implementation and implementation of one national policy after another, the Southern Champion became more peaceful and began to regain its vitality. Sometimes, Ji Tian Ning would also follow Huo Ni''s lead, but she didn''t appear very often. Instead, she would make suggestions behind the scenes for the court officials to formulate policies and then push the country forward. C278 "Lord Left Premier, what is the meaning of this?" This humble servant originally thought that His Majesty would take away Shang Qiuyuan''s military power or hold him in the air, but he never thought that His Majesty would put so much importance on Shang Qiuyuan now. " "Exactly, the current power of Shang Qiuyuan is no less than the original palace that stood shoulder to shoulder with him for nine days. "Lord Left Premier, why didn''t Your Majesty pay any heed to our secret music?" "Sin, sinner, you still don''t understand?" His Majesty had long since been bewitched by that evil concubine. How could he possibly keep all of our suggestions in his heart? If this goes on, Shang Qiuyuan will definitely become the second palace''s Nine Heavens. The Southern Champion is in danger, we''re in danger! " "Although on the surface, I have submitted to the evil concubine, in reality, I have kept this useful body, served the Southern Champion, and served the Emperor with all my loyalty. Now, however, the Emperor was bewitched by the evildoers, and everything was according to the words of the seductress, and he placed great importance on Shang Qiuyuan. "When we fear the king''s business, let us not be bewitched by the evil sorcery, let us admonish the king." "Lord Left Premier''s words are reasonable. However, the miracle was acknowledged by the master of the grandmist palace. A true god gave birth to a miracle that is rarely seen in a thousand years. Now, the empress has given a debt of gratitude to those commoners." "That''s right, the daughter of a true god, Feng Xiang Jiu. If we go against the divine order of a true god, then we will definitely be punished by the heavens!" When True Gods were mentioned, everyone''s faces revealed expressions of reverence. The might of a True God caused them to feel endless fear. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have only secretly played the music to demand that the imperial position of the former emperor be taken. They would have joined forces with Ji Tian Ning to request for the empress to form a new emperor. Because the order to establish the empress was issued by Ji Tian Ning in place of the Fiery-Inverted Scales, at the beginning, many people thought that it was the emperor''s muddled life or that Ji Tian Ning had stolen the imperial seal and forged the edict while the Fiery-Inverted Scales was unconscious. However, Han Xing and the others proved that this was the Emperor''s orders and that there was no hypocrisy in it. If not for the support of these generals who held military power, Ji Tian Ning would not have been able to sit in the position of empress. There was no need to talk about dealing with the imperial government. With the support of the governor of the imperial guards and the commanders of the imperial guards, as well as the support of the remaining forces of the King of Shoulder, the deputy chief of the imperial guards and the others, Ji Tian Ning was now firmly seated in the position of Empress. After that, when Shang Qiuyuan returned with his army, there was no one who dared to object. Only when Ji Tian Ning entered the Hongmeng Palace to pray and pay her respects to the sacred land did the miracle of the Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens appear. However, there were still some people who were unwilling to accept this. For example, the officials who could not afford to lose, as well as those from aristocratic families, hated Ji Tian for using a new disciple and implementing the imperial examinations to select talents in this world. And the implementation of the Ten National Policies had undoubtedly greatly harmed the interests of the aristocrats and aristocratic families. A large portion of the previously idle land was taken over by the state and distributed to the commoners for farming. Generations of officials were mostly appointed by noble or aristocratic families. It was difficult for ordinary people to obtain a position, especially for those with good jobs or high positions. All of them came from aristocratic or official families. Accepting people for free had already greatly harmed the interests of the nobles and official families. Recently, when He Yuchuan was introduced, Ji Tian Ning had carried out imperial examinations and appointed a large number of civilians without a family background. There were also many people who entered the imperial court and became powerful ministers. Some of them were not the Southern Champion, and Ji Tian Ning did not stop thinking highly of them because of this. Withdrawing the idle land. This move was praised by all the commoners in the Southern Champion Kingdom. However, it made all the nobles and wealthy families grind their teeth in hatred. Fortunately, the cold-blooded king, Fire Inverted Scale, was here, and no one dared to publicly jump out to oppose it. The memorial flew like a snowflake onto the table of the Fire Inverse Scale, respectfully requesting for your order to be retracted. All of these reports were ignored by the Fiery Inverted Scale. It used a cold-blooded method to capture, kill, and cause no one to dare to oppose it anymore. They could only silently grit their teeth. Seeing that their bodies had recovered and were dealing with the imperial government anew, Ji Tian Ning and the rest retreated behind the scenes. They thought they could make a comeback. Therefore, they had been plotting. "Ai, if there weren''t any miracles, we could use the words'' sinful witch ''to request that the emperor cripple the empress and create another empress. Now, who would dare to go against the True God''s divine edict, let alone such a grand miracle that had never been seen in a thousand years? Since the Emperor has taken the Goddess as his daughter, how could he cripple her? " "It must be that evildoer''s magic. It can''t be a miracle. How could a true god protect a barbarian witch and bestow a miracle upon a evildoer?" Even though he had expressed his wholehearted support in front of Ji Tian Ning, how could Ji Tian Ning not understand his thoughts? Hence, she refused to use him again. "Sir, this was witnessed by the host of the grandmist palace with his own eyes. There is no way he would dare to speak carelessly." "It must have been that evildoer''s methods that fooled the host of the grandmist palace and used his spells to create such a commotion. He used this to control the Southern Champion as well as the Emperor. The heavens descended upon the demons from the Southern Champion Kingdom. The Southern Champion Kingdom was in danger. We shall not be deceived by that sinful concubine for the matter of us eating the monarch''s salary and being loyal to the monarch. " "However, right now, the emperor obeys Empress''s words and attaches great importance to Shang Qiuyuan, bestowing him the title of King to protect him. "Shang Qiuyuan has taken back the king''s military power, and he even possesses the troops from Yuanyuan. What can we do about it?" The secret discussions between Yong Xianyun and the others were so secretive that no one knew about them. However, they didn''t know that a black shadow was lying on the roof, clearly listening to every word of their discussion. "Replying to the Empress, Yong Xianyun and the others plotted against you, all with the intention of harming the Empress ¡­" The Dark Guard told Ji Tian Ning about the plot of the three leaders, and also reported it to the Fiery Inverted Scale. A bright light flashed across his eyes. It was true that he was a talented man, but if this man''s talent was used against her, it would be a disaster. After listening to the Dark Guard''s report, Ji Tian Ning smiled. This was within her expectations. Hence, she ordered the Hidden Hidden Hand to keep an eye on them from time to time. "Has the emperor ever rested?" "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has not rested yet. He is currently reading the imperial reports." "Very well, have you reported this to the Emperor?" "I''ve already reported back to the Emperor." Ji Tian Ning stood up and ordered someone to bring the soup from the kitchen and brought it to the royal study. "Why is the time given to me so little?" Because of how precious time was, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger treasured its limited time even more and busied itself with dealing with the political affairs of the imperial court every day. He woke up early in the morning and went to sleep late. His face was even thinner, and traces of blood could be seen in his deep eyes. "Reporting to your majesty, the empress has brought the emperor ginseng soup." Huo Ni Lin smiled. He understood that Ji Tian Ning didn''t come to send him back for the soup. She must have come for the matter regarding him. The hidden guards had been arranged by Ji Tianning. Upon receiving the news, he had to report to the two of them as well. "It''s already so late, why aren''t you resting? Your body is more important, you can''t finish all the work, don''t work so hard." Under the light, Huo Ni Lin''s face had a touch of devilish red, his sunken eye sockets revealing his haggard exterior and strong, yet dry at the same time. Ji Tian Ning''s heart tightened. She had been trying to figure out what kind of medicine the reverse scale had taken, but because of the death of the imperial physician''s order, she didn''t know the details of the drug. It was impossible to develop an antidote in a short period of time. It was as if he had signed a contract with the Grim Reaper, using all of his remaining energy in exchange for a short period of liveliness. Burning one''s life as the price, releasing the final radiance, once consumed, all other drugs would have no effect. Ji Tian Ning felt a slight headache. He placed the ginseng soup on the table. Huo Ni Lin reached out to grab Ji Tian Ning''s hand, but Ji Tian Ning withdrew her hand and dodged it. "Take a rest. Your head won''t be able to take it." "You''ve worked hard. It doesn''t matter to me. Ning''er, is there no way to prolong my life?" Even if it''s just to let me take a look at my son. " At this moment, the reverse fire scale didn''t dare to hope for a few more years and only wished to have a look at its child. "He looks like you, almost exactly like you. I just hope he''s not as ruthless as you are." "How do you know how my son looks like?" "Because I know." "It''s already so late, you should also take a good rest. Are you here to find me for the matter with Yong Lianyun?" "Exactly, the imperial court has just stabilized. It is not suitable for a change to occur. "Although Yong Lianyun is a talent, if he were to use his talent in an unorthodox way, he will be in big trouble." "He is still very loyal to me. It''s just that he was suppressed by you and didn''t receive much attention. That''s why he has his complaints." "This matter can be big or small. It doesn''t matter even if he complains. However, I''ve already given him a chance. He still doesn''t know what''s good for him and has contacted quite a few people. "If this goes on, then the hearts of those who have rendered meritorious service will turn cold. This will give these vile people an opportunity. I wonder how you plan to deal with this matter." Huo Ni Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I will consider this matter, but you don''t have to worry about it. You have to know that after a few more days, my son will be born. Rest well." The smile formed a charming arc. Just now, when he moved his heart, he knew what the reverse scale was thinking. A strange rainbow-colored light flashed in his pupils, just like the magical light in the depths of the crystal skull''s eye sockets. The reverse fire scale was stunned and its eyes were dim. After being controlled by Ji Tian Ning once, it became much easier to control it once more. "Yong Xianyun and his men plotted against us. We should dismiss them and lock them up in the Celestial Prison to reflect on our wrongdoings ¡­" "This is how it should be." Ji Tian Ning bitterly smiled. She didn''t want to control the Fire Lin beast like this, but if she didn''t, the consequences would be severe. "You are tired, very tired. You should go have a good rest. In the future, you should stop handling national affairs and rest well every night after the ninetieth hour." "This Emperor is very tired. It''s time to rest." Huo Ni Lin slowly stood up and walked towards the couch. Ji Tian Ning called two people in to help Huo Ni Lin sleep. As he looked at his former handsome face, there was an indescribable exhaustion and haggard expression on his face. There was a slight tremble and a hidden pain in his heart. This man who was so important to her life was running out of time. He would die before she could even see the baby. "I despise you, true god. No matter who you are, I''ve never seen a scoundrel like you before. What was this? You solved half of the problem for me? " She fiercely cursed a few words at the True God in her heart. Even eating meat at the grandmist palace, this scoundrel would choose her. Scolding her a few words wasn''t too big of a deal. "No, I still want to make a trip to the sacred grounds of the Grandmist Palace. I want to take a closer look and study it with that scoundrel to see if I can accommodate him." For that matter, it''s best to temporarily not tell Qiu Yuan about it. I''m not ready yet, and I don''t know how to say it. Thinking of that difficult problem, Ji Tian Ning''s face turned into a bitter melon as he walked out. Due to conspiracy to rebel, desecration to the true God, and spreading rumors about the defamatory of the Goddess, Yong Lianyun and the rest were imprisoned in the Sky Prison. Their sin was not as good as their families''. At this point, the people of Yong Lianyun''s group drew a stop at the imperial court in the Southern Champion Hall. The news shocked everyone. He was a highly valued minister who had been walking the tightrope between the Emperor and the Shoulder King for the past seven years. The officials were all horrified and did not dare to criticize him anymore. Huo Ni Lin was strict with his orders and carried out ten national policies. There were those who slackened, those who defied the rules, those who obstructed him, those who took responsibility would be executed, and those who were lenient would be punished. At the same time, he had used cold-blooded and cold-blooded methods to deal with a few nobles who disobeyed his decree. Thus, the national policy was quickly carried out. C279 "Wow, wow ¡­" The clear cry of a baby could be heard. It was sonorous and penetrating. "It''s born, the Madam is born. Quickly go and congratulate the Master, the Madam is born." "Master, congratulations to the master. The mistress has given birth to a boy for the master. The master has an heir." A one-armed middle-aged man was pacing restlessly in the courtyard. When he heard the news, his face lit up with joy: "God bless my Southern Champion, God bless Your Majesty ¡­" He muttered in a low voice, and the servant looked at his master with a strange gaze. His wife had children, what did it have to do with Nanke and the Emperor? The flower trees supported the sparse, the scenery was elegant and light. Although the courtyard wasn''t very luxurious, it still exuded a feeling of elegance and tranquility. At the moment, in the room, the midwife was busy cutting off the umbilical cord and cleaning the baby. "Let me see." A weak voice sounded and a pretty girl turned her head towards the crying baby with a pale and weak face. "Madam, you should take a good rest. Wait for me to wash up before you show it to Madam." Someone came over to help with the cleaning. The woman was drenched in sweat, and her face was full of joy and an indescribable gentleness. She was as pretty as a peach in the spring and as delicate as a chrysanthemum in the autumn. She was about forty years old. Her eyes were filled with endless gentleness. Her cheeks were slightly dimpled. Although her face was pale and her body was weak, she was still elegant. His wet hair stuck to his face. He had exhausted all his strength just now and was extremely tired. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a conviction in his heart, he would have already fainted if he looked at himself and his child. "Madam, please look. Young Master is so handsome, he looks just like Madam." The midwife carried the child to the woman. The woman gazed tenderly at the familiar face, its outline faintly discernible, though somewhat blurry. He reached out to pick up the child, but because of the exhaustion of his energy and physical strength, his eyes went black and he fainted. "Madam, madam ¡­" An anxious call sounded out in the room. The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and asked: "Are Madam and the child safe?" "Master, don''t worry. Young Master is fine. Madam has just fainted. It''s fine. You can recover in a few days after resting." "Where are the children? Show them to me." "Master, don''t be in such a hurry. This young master has just been born and should not be exposed to the wind. Master, please wait a moment. Finished packing, please come in and watch." The middle-aged man was both anxious and happy as he continuously paced around the courtyard. "Hehe, look at the old master, this isn''t the first time he has a son, and he''s still so happy about it." "What do you know? Even though the old master already has a son, this young master is different. He is the direct descendant of the old master''s wife. Of course the old master would be happy." The courtyard was abnormally busy. Due to the addition of a young master, the entire mansion was brimming with an indescribable sense of joy. The middle-aged man seemed to remember something as he hastily went into his study and left with a letter. "Master, please go over to take a look. You can go in and see Madam and Young Master." The middle-aged man quickly walked in, and someone carried the child in his arms and passed it to him: "Old master, look at how handsome young master is. He''s definitely going to be a rare handsome man in the future. From what I see, the young master does look a bit more like the Madam. " As his gaze landed on the child''s face, a look of shock appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. He hurriedly took the child from the midwife and said, "Come, someone, give us a reward." The face that looked at the child was still young and tender, but it was so handsome that it seemed to have a hint of coldness and calmness rarely seen in infants. At this moment, the child had already fallen asleep. His sword-like eyebrows were slightly knit, as if he knew how much pain the world was suffering. "Truly ¡­" The middle-aged man muttered to himself as he handed the child over to the mother. "You must be well-fed. Do not slack off." "It''s the old master! Congratulations to the old master for getting a son in his middle years. Congratulations to the old master." Everyone went up to congratulate him. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "There are rewards, there are rewards for all of you." "Thank you, master." The middle-aged man slightly frowned as he turned around and left the room. "I''ve just been born and I already look so similar. If I were slightly older, what would I do? "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that I can''t hide it from the people with ulterior motives. How should I deal with this matter?" "I am going to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for my fortune. The empress can help me supervise the imperial government." Ji Tian Ning was slightly surprised. "When did the emperor think of going to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for blessings?" "Ning''er, you''re right. I''ve been too tired these days, so I should take a breather and head to the Hongmeng Palace to rest for a few days. For the past two days, I have had a splitting headache. I have gone to pay my respects to the True God to seek his blessings. I''m really jealous of you, you actually got the blessings of a True God. " Ji Tian Ning didn''t dodge as her arms wrapped around Ji Tian Ning''s waist, making her body even heavier than before. "Ning''er, do you still hate me?" "No more hate, nothing more." Ji Tian Ning said indifferently. He couldn''t bear to look at the flame reverse scale and see its gaunt and gaunt face. Even if he found the antidote, it would still be too late. Unless she was an immortal, she would not be able to save the Fire Reversal Scale now that she had taken the secret medicine for too long. "I will be leaving now. I will be resting for a few days. Perhaps my devotion this time can move the true Gods and allow me to be chosen by them to enter the Sacred Land." "That''s for the best." Ji Tian Ning''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered the Ten Thousand Year Dark Ice in the cave. If this was going to continue, then he might as well use that method. Outside of Zu Long City, at the foot of the Skypillar Mountain, there was a manor. The scenery was picturesque amidst the green mountains and the water. A group of people appeared in front of the manor. Someone had knocked on the manor''s door. A carriage stopped in front of the entrance to the courtyard. Some people, who seemed to be very vigorous, paid close attention to the commotion in their surroundings. Not long after, a rather valiant middle-aged man quickly ran out of the courtyard and ran in front of the carriage. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a thin and haggard face. It was the reverse scale. The middle-aged man quickly knelt on the ground and was about to say something, but Huo Ni Lin said, "Stand up, no need to be so polite. I came because of my clothes, so I don''t need to disturb anyone." "Tell the servants to withdraw, I''ll take a look inside, then I''ll leave." "Yes, please wait, Your Majesty." The middle-aged man hurriedly stood up and returned to the courtyard to dismiss all of the servants. The guards brought by the reverse scale quickly guarded the area and tightly controlled the entire courtyard. Huo Ni Lin slowly walked down from the carriage and coughed a few times. The middle-aged man quickly walked back and knelt down once more. "This subject greets Your Majesty. Your Majesty''s dragon body is unwell, how could I have come personally? This subject did not know that the Emperor had arrived. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. " Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand to help the middle-aged man up. "An Ping, it''s been hard on you. Are she and her child good?" "Reporting to your majesty, the Madame and the child are doing well. If I were to see your majesty, I would definitely be overjoyed." A gentle smile appeared on Huo Ni Lin''s face as he said, "I''ve only implicated you and caused you to suffer." Anping hurriedly knelt on the ground. "Your majesty the Emperor speaks too seriously. This is the Emperor''s trust and honor. This subject has the honour to be willing to go through fire and water for the Emperor. This subject will not refuse anything." Huo Ni Lin bent over to help An Ping up. He grabbed An Ping''s arm and said, "Accompany me in taking a look." Entering the backyard, he found himself guarded by guards of the reverse scale, making it impossible for the servants to approach. All of them were ordered by An Ping to return to their rooms, not to come out, and not to peep. "Your majesty, this is the place. Your majesty, please come in. This subject has already arranged everything. There are only Madam and children here, so this subject will be waiting for you." Huo Ni Lin nodded and ordered the guards to guard outside. He walked into the room by himself. "Your majesty, is it really your majesty?" "Begonia, I came late, don''t blame me." "Your Majesty ¡­" The Begonia choked with sobs and kneeled up. It had only been a few days since it was born, and she still didn''t have any strength left. Huo Ni Lin hastily held onto the Begonia and made it lie down. "Begonia, no need to be like this. Careful." "Your majesty, how did you become like this?" The Begonia''s hands trembled, stroking the reverse scale of the fire on her cheeks as she cried painfully, "Eight months have passed since we last met, Your Majesty is so haggard, why is it like this? When chenqie heard that the Empress had returned to the side of the emperor, she thought that his dragon experiences had recovered. " "I was injured during my expedition to Fengyuan. If she wasn''t here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have had the chance to see you again." Ah!" Why didn''t anyone tell me? "An Ping, he ¡­ "Don''t blame An Ping. He did it for your own good. You were pregnant, how could you have been so excited?" "Your majesty, this is the child of the emperor. Please give him a name." The Fiery-Scaled Tiger excitedly looked at the baby beside it. Although the baby was small, its face and eyebrows were very similar to the baby''s. "My son ¡­" His hands were trembling slightly. After so many years, he finally had a son of his own. He could finally carry his own son with his own hands. He no longer had to worry about someone causing him to lose his son. Hugging the child, the reverse scale nearly shed tears. Right now he was already at the prime of his life before he finally had a healthy son. One could only imagine just how excited he was. "Begonia, sorry for making you feel so wronged. Thank you, Begonia." "Your Majesty, you''re too kind. It''s my honor to be able to give birth to a prince." The Begonia became a little bashful as she reached out her hand and held onto the reverse scale. She looked at the thin and weak reverse scale and asked, "How is the Emperor''s dragon body?" "It''s fine. You need to rest for a few days. How is your body?" "Chenqie is doing well, please do not worry Your Majesty. I''ve heard that Your Majesty has eliminated the King of Shoulder. Now that the Empress has become the Empress, I congratulate Your Majesty and congratulate Your Majesty." With an indescribable sorrow in her heart, she could only silently miss him, just like before. It was just that in the past, she could still stare at him silently. Now that she wanted to meet him, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. "Why is the emperor so haggard? When can I recover? When chenqie saw the current appearance of the Emperor, it was as if her heart was sliced by a knife. " Huo Ni Lin held the Begonia''s hand. Although he didn''t love the Begonia, how could he not understand the Begonia''s deep affection and sacrifice for him? Now that he had given birth to his son, he felt even more pity for him. "Begonia, I''ve wronged you." Qiuxiang hurriedly shook her head. "Your majesty''s words are too harsh. How can chenqie feel wronged? It''s your majesty who feels wronged." Because he was worried that if he stayed in the harem he would be viciously attacked by the phoenix, so he found a mistake and sent the Begonia out of the palace. In reality, it was for the sake of the safety of the Begonia, so they had made arrangements beforehand, allowing An Ping, who had retired previously due to injuries and a casual job, to secretly pick up the Begonia and hide it from others, allowing the Begonia to escape from their sight and nurture its womb with utmost care. Even if An Ping married the Begonia, he could only put on an act and wasn''t a husband and wife in reality. He didn''t dare have any ideas towards the emperor''s woman. An Ping was a confidant of the reverse scale and was very loyal to it. Otherwise, the reverse scale would not have arranged for An Ping to take away the Begonia. An Ping secretly sent the Begonia to the Heavenly Pillar Mountain outside Zu Long City. Only when the Begonia had a child did he report the news to Huo Ni Lin. In this period of time, because the Heavenly Pillar Mountain Villa was located in a remote area and many news were deliberately concealed by An Ping, Qiuxiang Tang didn''t know what had happened. It wasn''t until Ji Tian Ning took control of the imperial government and Huo Ni Lin ascended the imperial court that An Ping gave the Begonia some important information. C280 "Begonia, now that you''ve given birth to a prince for me, have you ever thought of where you should go in the future?" Qiuxiang''s expression darkened. Currently, she had no name, so she didn''t hold a marriage with An Ping. She only stayed in the villa in the name of An Ping''s wife. In reality, An Ping had another family. This place was just a quiet place for her to stay and nurture her baby. An Ping wouldn''t stay here for a long time. The security of the manor was tight as it prevented accidents from happening. Qiuxiu knew very well that even though the power of the palace was gone, Ji Tianning had become the empress of the imperial harem. With a miracle and a phoenix soaring into the nine heavens, others would never have another chance. "Begonia, I''ve also thought of taking you into my palace as my consort to give my son a title." He originally wanted to accept the Begonia into the palace and give it and the child a name. However, now that he knew his time was running out, he started to hesitate. Recently, Ji Tian Ning had sent out most of the women in the harem who had never been favoured before. She had ordered that they could freely choose their husbands, and the harem had become deserted. Many of the imperial concubines and palace maids had been sent out. Ji Tian Ning cut out the expenses and expenses of the palace, in the name of helping the victims, and took out the useless possessions and jewels of the palace, saying that the empress had given out her own makeup to help the poor. With the Empress personally leading, calling for the donation of officials and nobles to settle the refugees, who would dare not follow? As a result of this, Ji Tian Ning had ruthlessly struck out at the officials and nobles, causing them to feel endless hatred. What Huo Ni Lin was most worried about was that Ji Tian Ning would feel disgusted if he allowed her to enter the palace. He knew that Ji Tian Ning''s current power was above that of Gong Huan Feng, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill her and his child. Even if Ji Tian Ning didn''t make a move, he didn''t have much time left. If he went back, what would happen to Qiuxiang and her child? This was what he was most worried about. A hint of bashfulness appeared on the face of the transvestite. Being able to accompany the Fiery Inverted Scales was something she wished for. However, the previous battles and cruelty in the palace had forced her to consider it over and over again. Her own safety was nothing, but for her child''s safety, she had no choice but to consider it. To the Begonia, the most important person at the moment was the child. "What does the Emperor intend to do?" She still didn''t know that the time was running out for the Fire Ni Lin, so she also wished to be by his side, even if he didn''t have any status, he didn''t mind. Especially now that he had given birth to a child for the Fire Reversal Scale, he hoped to give that child a name. The Fiery-Scaled Beast muttered to itself for a moment, but in the end, it was difficult to make a decision. It could only turn its head apologetically. "If I still had a few more years, I could give a name to Begonia and her child, but I only have a few months left now. I wonder if it would be a blessing or a curse for her and her child if I were to bring her into the palace." "Chenqie is not greedy of fame. Since she already has a child of the Emperor, she will stay here and raise the child for the Emperor. She won''t ask for anything else. "Your majesty need not worry about chenqie, just take care of the dragon''s body." "Begonia, there are some things that you don''t understand. Now that you have just given birth to your child, you should first rest up here. Don''t think too much. I will go to the Hongmeng Palace and pray for you and my son. I will come back to see you in a few days. For the rest of the matters, wait until your body recovers, and after your son is a full month old, I will make the necessary arrangements. " "Yes, everything is in accordance with the emperor''s will. Chenqie is very good here. Please do not worry, your majesty." Huo Ni Lin lowered his head and carefully looked at the child for a moment. "Begonia, I won''t stay here for long. If there''s anything you need to tell me, you can just tell it to An Ping." "Is the Emperor leaving?" "Your Majesty, you should finish eating here first before leaving." Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand to grasp the Begonia''s hand, "Begonia, it''s my fault. I can''t stay here any longer, I''ll come see you and my son again in a few days." "Your Majesty, please bestow the child a name." "Let''s call it Xi An." "Thank you for the name." "I''m leaving. Begonia, do you have any other requests?" The woman shook her head, looking at the reverse scale of fire with a gaze filled with unwillingness to part, and gently combed her hair. Regardless of whether she loved the Begonia or not, this woman was deeply in love with him. She had done too many things for him, and now she still felt wronged. He turned around and left without looking back, afraid that if he looked back again, he wouldn''t want to leave the moment he saw the child. "Let''s head to the grandmist palace." "Your Majesty ¡­" "An Ping, Begonia will rest here for the time being. I will have an order for you to protect and take good care of Begonia and my son in the next few days." "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This subject will definitely use his life to protect His Highness." "An Ping, it''s been hard on you." "The emperor isn''t taking the Empress and Her Highness to the palace?" "This matter needs further consideration. An Ping, I am worried and don''t know what to do." "I do not know why Your Majesty is worried, but may this subject share Your Majesty''s worries?" Huo Ni Lin walked to where there was no one and said in a low voice, "An Ping, I don''t have much time left, so I didn''t decide whether to accept Begonia and the child into the palace. I am worried about the safety of Begonia and the child after I leave. Right now, the empress is the daughter of a True God and has the power of a Phoenix. After a period of time, the empress will give birth to a prince and become the crown prince. " "Your Majesty ¡­" An Ping turned pale with fright. When he heard that the Fiery-Reduced Scale of Fire was becoming weaker, he couldn''t help but drop to his knees. Huo Ni Lin laughed bitterly and pulled An Ping along, "I have never told anyone about this matter, so you definitely can''t tell Begonia either. In short, before I leave, I will properly arrange for this matter to be done, and it will definitely not cause Begonia and my son to worry. " "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Your subject will do his utmost to protect the Empress and Your Highness. Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body." "I believe the empress is a genius doctor of this world and also the daughter of a god. She will definitely be able to heal the emperor, so I hope the emperor doesn''t worry." Huo Ni Lin patted An Ping''s shoulder. "She is not a deity after all. Our time is numbered, otherwise how would we know?" "Right now, I only have a few months. An Ping, what should I do?" The reverse fire scale stared at the distant Qingshan in confusion. What could he do in these few months? "Your Majesty, do not be so discouraged. This time, when you pay your respects to a True God, you will definitely receive the blessings of a True God, and your dragon body will be in good health." An Ping lowered his head, his heart aching. "I''m afraid there won''t be any more miracles. You should know that I have always been disrespectful to the true Gods. I have killed too many people in my life. I have disrespected the true God and ended up like this. I shall entrust the matter of the flower to you. I need to carefully consider how to settle the flower and my son. " "Your Majesty, please be at ease. If the Empress and Your Highness don''t return to the palace, this subject will bring the Empress and Her Highness away from their hometown to protect their safety." Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled. Now that he had a son, he didn''t dare to easily take it out to meet people. He had to hide. Within the grandmist palace, the Flaming Devil Scale was devout like never before. It worshipped the True God, praying for the True God to bestow time and life to protect the child of the Begonia. After three days of Grandmist Palace fasting, Huo Ni Lin proposed to pay respects to the Holy Land. The master of the grandmist palace led Huo Ni Lin to the Holy Land, where he knelt down in worship and prayed for the blessing of a true god. But as time passed, the Holy Land was still shrouded in fog and there was no response at all. The reverse fire scale looked at the endless fog in disappointment. It knew that if it walked into the fog without the True God''s permission, it would lose its way and disappear forever. "Master, please explain to me in detail about the matter of the Empress''s visit the last time." "After the Empress arrived at the Sacred Grounds, before she even had the chance to pay her respects to the True God, she was guided by the rainbow light by the True God into the Sacred Grounds. Not long after the Empress entered the Sacred Grounds, a streak of rainbow light rose from the Sacred Grounds, soaring into the clouds and taking the shape of a phoenix spreading its wings. This is a miracle rarely seen in a thousand years. "You haven''t even kowtowed yet and you''ve already gotten the blessing of a true God?" In the past, that little kitten was called a scoundrel, witch, fox, and she had never paid homage to a true god. He also knew that she did not believe in a true god, but he never imagined that she would be able to obtain the blessing of a true god and become a goddess. "Could it be that she is the daughter of a deity that the true God descended to the mortal world to save my Southern Champion, save the world, and realize my dream of unifying the world? If so, why didn''t you give me some time to complete my quest? "Could it be that this hegemony was not accomplished by me, but by my son?" At this moment, Huo Rulie finally started to believe that the world was ruled by a true god. He was filled with reverence towards the true god, so he silently knelt in front of the Sacred Grounds, repeatedly begging the true god to give him a kind reminder. After kneeling and bowing for two hours, the reverse fire scale felt like it could no longer hold on. And if two hours passed and the True God did not notify it, then it would not choose not to have the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds. "Your majesty, your majesty the emperor''s dragon body is sick, it''s not appropriate for you to stay. Please return, your majesty." Huo Ni Lin raised his head, disappointment flashed across his eyes as he slowly stood up and left the Sacred Grounds. "I had hoped that I could use my piety to move the true God. It seems that it is still an extravagant hope to have the true God bestow a few years upon me. Since the True God had already instructed Ning''er to tell him that I only have a few months time and don''t have the fortune to see the birth of my son, how could I be wrong? " As he dejectedly left the grandmist palace, his heart was filled with endless disappointment as he gloomily returned to the Imperial Palace. "It''s already the eighth month. In three months, Xiao Ning''er will give birth to a prince. I only have three months at most. What can I do in three months? How should we handle this, rule over the Southern Champion Kingdom, and settle down Begonia and my son? " His head began to hurt, and the pain was so intense that the reverse scale couldn''t suppress it anymore. He tightly held the window of the palanquin, and his fingers seemed to have penetrated deep into the wood. "I''m starting to have a headache again. Even the medicine that Ning''er specially made for me in the past isn''t working. I can''t control it anymore." If this goes on, I might not even need three months before I die from a headache. " Using his knuckles to hit his head, his vision turned black. While the secret medicine stimulated his life potential, it also stimulated the growth of the brain tumor in his head. The disease that could be maintained with the help of Ji Tian Ning''s medicine and acupuncture had begun to deteriorate. When the reverse scale took the secret medicine, it didn''t want to lie down and do nothing, so it hoped to use the secret medicine to unleash its potential. At that time, the situation of the Southern Champion was not optimistic, and Huo Ni Lin was a person who did not want to be left alone, so he used such an extreme method. The reverse fire scale didn''t think that taking the secret drug would cause the brain tumor to worsen. Although the body recovered its vitality with the aid of a secret drug, the growth of brain tumors also accelerated. After taking the secret medicine and then taking other drugs, there would be no effect. Thus, when the headache strikes, you can only endure or use acupuncture to slightly control it. Sometimes, Ji Tian Ning would use knockout drugs to make the reverse scale lose consciousness and temporarily relieve the pain. This was also a solution that he could not come up with. The imperial physician was called over and used the acupuncture technique taught by Ji Tian Ning to perform acupuncture on the reverse fire scale. C281 "Esteemed Empress, the Emperor''s head is in a flare-up. May esteemed Empress please go and take a look." Ji Tian Ning slightly frowned. Recently, the headaches from the reverse fire scale had been getting more and more frequent. It was because the other medicines were ineffective, giving her a headache. "This is tricky. If the emperor takes that kind of secret medicine, then taking other drugs will have no effect." Have you found out how the Secret Medicine was made? " "To reply esteemed Empress, this servant has searched for a very long time, but apart from the formula given to the Empress, I have found nothing else." However, he''d heard that the previous Imperial Physician Token had been concocted with a different secret medicine and had been supplemented with other ingredients. It was different from the original formula. Esteemed Empress, this servant dares to ask esteemed Empress, how is His Majesty''s dragon body now? " "Time is running out, Wu De. There is no need to hide this matter from you. He had taken the secret medicine, although it would temporarily restore him to his apparent health and deal with politics. In reality, it was like borrowing money or pawning a house to spend. Once the money was spent, there was no cure. Right now, I don''t have any way to remove the effects of the secret medicine, so it''s too late. " "Empress, I beg you to do your best to save the emperor." Wu De kneeled down, and looked at Ji Tian Ning with a pleading gaze. "Empress, your majesty, the Southern Champion Kingdom cannot do anything to your majesty. Your majesty has not given birth to a prince, and your majesty has not even seen your majesty. As the daughter of a god, the Empress definitely has a way to cure the Emperor. " "I am only a human, not an immortal. I have my limits, and I can do nothing about it. If he had not taken the secret medicine to slowly recuperate, he could have continued delaying the process. But now, unless the true God appeared and allowed him to recover, I had no other choice. " "Empress, the Empress is the daughter of a god. I beg the Empress to request the blessing of a true god so that the Emperor can recover." "I have no confidence in this matter at all. You can go and arrange it. I also want to enter the Sacred Grounds once more to see if I can solve this problem. "Let''s take a look at the emperor first. The emperor shouldn''t waste too much time. Otherwise, his head will become even worse." "Yes, this servant will immediately make the arrangements. The arrangements will be made today, and the Empress can go to the Hongmeng Palace tomorrow." "But, going to the grandmist palace requires three days of fasting and bathing. Empress, look ¡­" "Let''s set tomorrow. There''s no need for fasting." Wu De didn''t understand what Ji Tian Ning meant and asked with some doubt, "Empress, you are disrespectful to a true god. I''m afraid a true god would be angered. It would be best for the Empress to take a three day bath before heading to the Hongmeng Palace. " Ji Tian Ning smiled bitterly. He knew that if he went in this way, it would definitely arouse criticism and could only be arranged by the Five De. It was like a saw was sawing through the skull. Even though acupuncture and moxibustion had been used, the pain did not stop. The Fire Reversal Scale had used its head to ram against the wall in an attempt to relieve the pain. His vision blurred, and illusory figures appeared. His mind was in a state of confusion. Ji Tian Ning walked in and helplessly shook her head. She could only use knockout drugs to make the reverse scale fall unconscious, but every time she used knockout drugs, it wouldn''t be a good thing. Not to mention the side effects of knockout drugs, even if they were used more often, they would still produce resistance. However, the Fiery Inverted Scale was currently in some danger, so she didn''t dare to get close. She could only let the scale calm down. Ji Tian Ning took out a syringe and injected some liquid into the head of the reverse fire scale. This was the pain-relieving solution that she had just refined. Right now, other than knockout drugs and poisons, there was no effect from consuming the reverse scale drug. Ji Tian Ning could only try this method to temporarily relieve the pain of the reverse scale drug. "Why do you have to go through so much trouble? There''s still hope after this. If you do this, I''m afraid you won''t last much longer than a few months." He shook his head helplessly. This man was as strong as Gong Jiu, he would rather die with dignity than lie on the sickbed and delay time. "How long can he live? If this continues, I won''t be able to last for three months. What should I do? How can I just watch him die in front of me? No, I have to go to the sacred grounds of the grandmist palace again. I hope that it will solve my problem and his as well. "But ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was distressed. She didn''t want to see the Fire Lin beast die like this, but the brain tumor of the Fire Lin beast couldn''t be operated on with its current medical condition and equipment. Besides, she was still pregnant, so she didn''t have the energy to perform such a major operation on the reverse scale. "Without medical equipment, without medicine, without an assistant, this operation is impossible. However, without surgery, there was no cure for his brain tumor. The worst thing is, he took the secret medicine. After this period of time, the secret medicine has already fully used its effect. Even if I do research and come up with an antidote, it will still be useless. What should I do? " He ordered his men to wait upon the Fire Reversal Scale and then walked out of the Palace of the Fire Reversal Scale with great worry. "Empress, what is the actual shape of the Emperor''s dragon body?" Wude De, Dian Zang, and the others all stood outside of the Fire Lin''s bedroom, worriedly looking at Ji Tian Ning. "This isn''t good. I am extremely worried. Right now, the merits of the medicinal pellets cannot be saved, and I am helpless to do anything about it." Three days later, I once again entered the Sacred Grounds to see if the True God had any orders. Vault, I have ordered you to send Li Hantian''s remains to the Grandmist Palace. "Reporting to the Empress, we have already sent people to pick up the corpse of Hateful Sky at the Heavenly Pillar Mountain as instructed by the Empress. The corpse of Hateful Sky will be delivered to the Heavenly Pillar Mountain''s Grandmist Palace. "Empress, please be at ease. Your subject will make the necessary arrangements." "That''s fine too. Three days later, I can personally arrange a place for you to go to the Hongmeng Palace." "Yes, this subject has already arranged that three days later, the matter of Hate would be buried under the heavens. I wonder if this lady has any other orders?" "Do as I say, do not alert anyone. Have you arranged everything properly?" "Everything has been arranged, please rest assured, Empress." "This is great. Three days from now I will go to the grandmist palace. Wude, you must first arrange this matter and notify the master of the grandmist palace. This time I will directly enter into the Holy Land." "Understood." "Send my orders, the Emperor''s dragon form is not well, and I will be leaving early. Tell all the officials to find the King and He Yichuan for protection. If there''s anything important, ask the King and He Yichuan to report back to me." "Understood." The Inverted Flaming Scale fell ill once again, causing the Southern Champion court to feel extremely worried. Ji Tian Ning did not replace the Inverted Flaming Scale to go to court again. Instead, he ordered Shang Qiuyuan to act on his behalf. "Empress, the power to protect the king is growing day by day, and the Empress has even handed over the matters of the kingdom to protect the king. If this goes on, I''m afraid that a second King will appear in the Southern Champion." Han Xing, Yan Shouzheng, and the rest had no choice but to come to see Ji Tian Ning after hearing that the Emperor''s body wasn''t in good condition and that they were prevented from entering the palace. "You all do not have to worry, my beloved officials. The King is my elder brothers, and he is kind and loyal, with no ill intentions. Several of his beloved officials were also people that the Emperor valued greatly. Now that the Emperor''s dragon constitution was not in good condition, his beloved officials could assist him in protecting the King, handling the affairs of the court and allowing the Southern Champion to be at peace. "We must not, because of rumors of adulterers, squabble over each other and cause unease in the imperial court." "Empress, this subject does not intend to do so. It''s just that the power to protect the emperor is too great at the moment. Not only do they wield military power, they also wield political power. It''s not appropriate to take on the imperial government in the place of the emperor." "What do you think of her? Now that the Emperor''s dragon body is unwell and he has yet to recover from his illness and I, as a woman, am pregnant, who can take the place of the King? " Han Xing and the others were silent. Shang Qiuyuan was a man of both martial and civil. He could handle the situation appropriately, so they could not find any faults. It was just that he feared that Shang Qiuyuan''s power was too great, that he would not only support his troops but also control the imperial government. He was worried that if this continued, the great power of the Southern Champion would fall into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan. "Everyone, there is no need to be suspicious. As the saying goes, do not use others, do not doubt them. Back then, the Emperor had used Shang Qiuyuan as his marshal to set off for Fengyuan, but when had he ever had many doubts and misgivings? It is the same for the servants I have today. Although Shang Qiuyuan has a lot of power, he is different from the King of Kai. There is no need to worry, just do your best to help protect the King. " "Empress, please do not give too much authority to the Empress, or else there will be future troubles." "I understand, everything is within my grasp. There is Commander Han Xing, who is strictly guarding the imperial guards, and there is even Commander An Ling Qinglan, who is leading the imperial guards. Moreover, although the guardian king had a heavy soldier in his hand, he didn''t have any arrogance in his attitude, and was extremely cautious in his actions. No matter how few people were able to protect the King in the matters of Fengyuan, it was all thanks to the stability that the Southern Champion had achieved today. Protecting the King had done a great deal for him. "Thou shalt do thy best to protect the king, and to keep the court stable." "This subject obeys the decree. May I ask, esteemed lady, how is the Emperor''s dragon body? When can you recover? " "I can''t answer you about this, either. The Emperor''s illness is getting worse and worse. I will go to the Hongmeng Palace three days later and once again enter the Holy Land to pray for the Emperor''s blessings. "Now that the situation has just been decided, you can do whatever you want for the emperor." "This subject shall do his best to serve His Majesty." The matter of the empire was decided by Shang Qiuyuan. Shang Qiuyuan had gathered a few ministers, and now that Zuo Si had been conferred the title of Minister of the Left, he had replaced Yong Lianyun as the former Prime Minister. With Shang Qiuyuan as the leader, He Yichuan, Zuo Si and others as support, handling the country''s affairs in a neat and orderly manner. Ji Tian Ning once again came to the grandmist palace. She first took out the corpse of Hateful Heavens from the grandmist palace. She was prepared to place it within the holy land''s cave. There was a ten-thousand years'' worth of Xuan Bing inside. It was so mysterious that normal people would not be able to enter it anymore. It would be great if he could use it to store Hateful Sky''s body. He came back to the Sacred Land once again, still accompanied by the host. Although there were many dissatisfaction with Ji Tian Ning for wanting to place Li Hen Tian''s corpse in the Sacred Land, since Ji Tian Ning was the daughter of a god, he didn''t dare to say too much. "Esteemed Empress, if the True God does not allow it, then please do not force him. We will select a suitable location to bury this person." "The True God hasn''t said anything yet, so why speak so much? The True God is a deity, how can he be so stingy?" Taking a step forward, he passed the host who was prostrating himself on the ground and stepped into the mist. A rainbow of rainbow-colored light appeared like a rainbow bridge, guiding Ji Tian into the holy land. The host was dumbfounded. The True God actually didn''t care about putting a person''s remains in the Sacred Land? This time, he was familiar with the route. The crystal skull on his neck emitted a light ray that dispelled the cold aura in the cave. Ji Tian Ning entered the crystal cave and arrived in front of the huge crystal wall. "This unscrupulous fellow. I''ve come. Do you have any hints this time?" The crystal wall remained completely still. The silence only reflected Ji Tian Ning''s figure. Ji Tian Ning curled her lips and found a place for Hateful Sky''s corpse to rest on top of a huge crystal. This piece of crystal was shaped like a lotus, with a lotus seat in the middle. It was big enough to hold a jade box containing Hateful Sky Corpse. "Tian Tian, this is a holy land. I presume it would be better if you were here." Because this place has no one else who can come in but me right now, so that you don''t have to be afraid of being disturbed. " C282 Ji Tian Ning carefully carried Hateful Sky''s corpse and placed it in the middle of the crystal lotus throne. The crystal lotus gave off a gentle luster when placed in front of it. "Tian Tian, this place is so magical and beautiful, just like a paradise. In the future, just rest in peace here. This way, I can gaze upon this place from within the Ancestral Dragon City. " After settling Hateful Sky''s corpse down, Ji Tian Ning walked to the crystal wall and carefully examined it. The huge crystal wall was several meters high, but it was not flat, but rather convex, glowing with a translucent luster that exuded an indescribable mysteriousness. "If it''s like this, why is it not flat?" Looking at the weird crystal wall, he was speechless. What kind of a deity is this? It''s too unprofessional, why is there such an irregular surface? Did he want to be a mirror? "Hey, can we discuss it? "I''m out for a while, let''s chat for a bit, it''s just five yuan." "That wise divine might, your supreme, greatest, and most accurate true God, my admiration for you is like the surging river of the Yellow River, flowing endlessly. I truly want to look up to your divine might, cough cough cough. "How I look forward to seeing your elegant and graceful appearance, the dignity of a god ¡­" "We can talk if you have anything to say. If you want anything, please say it. If you have something to say, say it ¡­" The crystal wall didn''t move an inch no matter what Ji Tian Ning said. It didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Ji Tian Ning felt helpless. The crystal wall did not speak, nor did it produce illusions. She had no other choice. He kicked hard at the crystal wall, leaving footprints on it. "Rascal, I''ll give you a mark. From now on, you''re going to be my personal property. Remember to be more honest in the future, otherwise, I won''t be polite next time." The crystal wall vibrated a few times before shaking off the footprints. It seemed as if it was very dissatisfied with Ji Tian Ning and turned into a white board. Ji Tian Ning sighed. It seemed like this trip was in vain. The true scoundrel ignored her and could only return empty-handed from the treasure mountain. Leaving the Holy Land in disappointment, the Master of the Hongmeng Palace still prostrated himself outside the Holy Land, devoutly worshiping it. "Empress, are you leaving?" "Yeah, I''ll come back another day." The host was depressed. What did this esteemed lady treat the sacred grounds as? A good place for sightseeing? After leaving the grandmist palace, he couldn''t help but feel sad to think that not a single problem had been solved. The illness of the Fire Ni Lin was serious for one day. Although it was unforgivable for it to kill Li Hantian, it was still pitiful to see it being tormented like this by the disease. "Even if I had to solve a problem first? What should he do about the disease? Is this how you watch him weaken day by day until he runs out of life and dies? " A faint sadness welled up from the bottom of her heart. After all, that man was an important man in her life. He was her first man. For women, the first man was always the most unforgettable. It had nothing to do with love or hate; it was something that would forever be engraved in their hearts. "Esteemed Empress, something bad happened. Your Majesty, His Majesty ¡­" As soon as he returned to the Imperial Palace, someone came to greet him. His face was filled with panic as he ran over to stop the throne. Ji Tian Ning''s heart sank. He should be able to delay the illness of the White Horse Emperor for a few more days. Why was this person so nervous? "What are you panicking for? Speak properly what happened." "Empress, His Majesty went on a rampage just now and killed two of his imperial concubines. Now, he''s in a coma." "The imperial physicians of the great hospital are currently treating the emperor. The steward has ordered a servant to wait here for the Empress. He asks her to return quickly and go to the emperor''s chambers." "To the emperor''s chambers." Ji Tian Ning had always carried the operating bag with her, so she did not need to go back to retrieve it. "Xi`er, bring something with you and follow me inside." Xi Er hurriedly agreed and helped Ji Tian Ning down from the throne. She took her surgical bag and followed Ji Tian Ning into the Flaming Scales'' palace. "The empress has arrived." Someone had reported that a group of people were kneeling in the chamber. Ji Tian Ning quickly walked to the side of Huo Ni Lin''s bed. At this moment, Huo Ni Lin''s face was abnormally red, and he was lying unconscious on the bed. Several imperial physicians were kneeling beside the couch, examining Huo Ni''s meridians. All of them were frowning with a bitter expression. The hospital was extremely clear about the condition of the reverse scale. If there was a way, it wouldn''t have waited until today. "Everyone, dodge. May the Empress treat His Majesty''s pulse." Upon seeing Ji Tian Ning''s arrival, the imperial physicians seemed to have found a backbone as they hastily retreated to one side to give way to Ji Tian Ning. The imperial physician''s order hastily moved the chair over. Ji Tian Ning sat down and placed her hand on the reverse fire scale''s wrist. She couldn''t help but deeply frown. "When did the emperor get sick? What is the symptom at onset? "What is the cause of the disease?" "To reply esteemed Empress, the emperor''s illness occurred two hours ago when he was strolling in the imperial garden and met Esteemed wangfei and Esteemed Empress Rong. The two nieces came forward to pay their respects to the emperor. For some reason, when the two nieces took their leave, the emperor suddenly had an illness and then went on a rampage to kill the two nieces. " "What did the two of them say to the emperor back then?" "This servant doesn''t know what the two emperors and the emperor said. At that time, the emperor ordered his servants to stay far away, so he didn''t hear the conversation between the emperor and the two emperors." "What are the diagnosis results of the royal doctors?" The royal physicians trembled as they knelt at the side, not daring to raise their heads as they said, "This subject is incompetent, and my medical skills are shallow. Please forgive me." "It is not your fault that your medical skills are shallow. If you don''t even dare to speak of your diagnosis, then what is the use of waiting for you?" The imperial physician''s orders trembled as he kowtowed. "Esteemed Empress, this is a great matter concerning His Majesty''s dragon body. This subject and the others were terrified and didn''t dare speak lightly. "His Majesty is already severely ill. This subject is incompetent. May esteemed wangfei please bestow some skills." "Whatever you have to say, just say it. Don''t waste time." "To reply Empress, there is nothing we can do. We can only resign ourselves to fate. After the Emperor consumed the secret medicine, although he temporarily recovered, his illness deepened. Currently, the Emperor''s dragon body was gradually weakening, his blood was weak, his yin and yang was irregular, and his illness was severe. This is especially true for the emperor''s head ailments. Right now, they are happening more frequently and are out of his control. " Ji Tian Ning lowered his hand. He closed his eyes in thought for a moment. He knew this was a path of no return, but he still resolutely stepped forward. Was there any regret in his heart right now? "Wude, go investigate the background of Huaifei and Rongfei and tell the emperor what to repay me." "It''s the Empress. This servant will investigate it immediately." Ji Tian Ning took out a few silver needles. However, he didn''t insert them into the head of the reverse fire scale; instead, he inserted them into his neck. He got up and had the imperial doctors follow her to another room to discuss the condition of the Fiery-Scaled Beast. Not long after, Wu De came back to report, "Reporting to the Empress, that Esteemed wangfei is the daughter of the previous Marquis, while Imperial Concubine Rong is the younger sister of the Duke of Mo Yang. The two said something that angered the Emperor, which resulted in the Emperor''s illness. In the past two days, the Emperor''s head had been on a rampage and he had never been to the imperial court before. "I remember that most of the Six Palaces are the families of the dukes of various places." "Yes, Empress." "Right now, your majesty cannot be provoked. If you keep this person here, you will definitely provoke your majesty again. "Wu De, how do you think we should deal with this matter?" "This is matters of the imperial harem. This servant obeys the Empress''s orders." "As an old case, how should we deal with these women who were favored by the Emperor?" "Reporting to the Empress, according to the past, if the woman favored by the Emperor does not die, then she is sent into the cold palace. She is not allowed to enter or leave the cold palace. She can only be a prisoner in the cold palace." "This is too cruel. Can''t we release the Imperial Palace and let their families bring them back?" "Esteemed Empress, the imperial concubines have been favored by the emperor. They can''t possibly be expelled from the harem. Unless one was dead, it was absolutely impossible to leave the Imperial Palace. Otherwise, it would make the other nations mock him. "The Empress was kind and sent them to the cold palace. She did not make them work hard, and provided them with all sorts of necessities as usual. They were not allowed to enter or leave." "This is the only way. Five De, pass down my decree: the imperial concubines and imperial concubines are to be sent to the cold palace if they have been favored by the Emperor. They are not allowed to make things difficult for them. Go investigate how many palace maids the harem has left who are over the age of twenty. "Yes, your servant obeys." When Wude went to handle the matters, Ji Tian Ning discussed with the imperial physicians about Huo Ni Lin''s condition and treatment method, but after a long discussion, there was still no result. An Lun, Qinglan, Ksitigarbha and the others had been listening from the side the entire time. Ji Tian Ning didn''t tell them to leave. After all, the current situation of the reverse scale was very serious, and only a few people would understand. "An Lingyun, you''re clear on the emperor''s condition. Go and ask for the king, the prime minister of the left and right, the governor of the imperial guards, the head of the imperial guards ¡­ we''ll wait for the ministers to enter the palace to discuss matters of the kingdom." Ji Tian Ning then gave him the names of some important officials and had An Ling-Lan invite them to come and discuss the matter of the reverse scale disease. Although he had already expected this result, when the result came out, it was still difficult for him to accept it. "Esteemed Empress, please use divine arts to save His Majesty. The Empress is the daughter of a god, she definitely has a way to save the emperor. This subject begs the Empress, Your Majesty, the Southern Champion cannot do without Your Majesty. " Ji Tian Ning sighed, "If the Emperor didn''t use the secret medicine, I might still have a way to delay the Emperor''s time. Now that the Emperor''s illness is acting up, even I have no way to prevent it. Initially, I wanted to ask the True God for blessings to the Emperor when I came to the grandmist palace, but the True God had other arrangements. This is the will of the heavens, so there''s nothing I can do about it. " An Ling QingLan knelt on the ground, almost crying. "An Lingyun, go inform all the ministers to enter the palace. The emperor''s condition cannot be concealed any longer. Currently, the emperor is gravely ill. Even if he were to wake up, it would be inappropriate for him to continue working for the country." Feeling helpless, An Ling and Qinglan stood up to inform the ministers that they had arrived. Some time later, all the important officials arrived. They were the protector of the emperor, Shang Qiuyuan, He Yichuan on the right, Zuo Xiang Zusi on the left, Imperial Guard Capital Master Han Xing, Vice Governor Nan Feng, Imperial Guard Army Commander Shang Qiuyuan, Yan Zhen ¡­ "This official greets the Empress." Everyone knelt down and saluted. Shang Qiuyuan bowed. "Let''s rise. The reason we have summoned all of our loved ones here today is because His Majesty is gravely ill. "Imperial Physician''s Medallion, tell me about the emperor''s illness. Tell me more carefully." The imperial physician''s order bowed to pay respects to all of the ministers and introduced Huo Ni Lin''s condition with a tremble. Everyone was greatly shocked by the order and realized that Huo Ni Lin was able to rise to the throne again because he had used a secret medicine. "May I ask Empress, how is the Emperor''s current body?" "Listen to the imperial physician''s orders, don''t interrupt." Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads. After hearing the imperial physician''s order to explain the Fiery-Scales'' condition, they were all worried. No matter what they were thinking, they had no choice but to assume a worried expression. Only Zuo Si and Yan Zhen had calm expressions. Their eyes flashed faintly. When Ji Tian Ning''s gaze swept over them, they both lowered their heads, hiding the expression in their eyes. C283 "Empress, does this mean that the Emperor''s illness is incurable?" Han Xing was the first to ask a question as he stared at the imperial physicians with shining eyes, "Is there nothing that can be done about the Imperial Physician Grand Hospital?" Since that secret medicine was developed by the Grand Hospital, then you should know how to remove the effects of the secret medicine right? " "Lieutenant General, although the secret medicine was developed by the Supreme Hospital, only the secret medicine has no antidote. Besides, the secret medicine had been in the emperor''s body for a long time, and the medicinal effect had already sunk deep into the bone marrow; there was no way to remove it now. This lowly one might be an imperial physician, but my medical skills are shallow, so I''m really powerless. " Nanfeng bowed to Ji Tianning, "The Empress is a genius doctor and also the daughter of a god. Is there no way to save the Emperor?" "If I had a way, I wouldn''t have waited until this day. When I have all the manpower I can spare, I''m not an Immortal. Yesterday, when he went to the grandmist palace to pray to the True God for the Emperor''s blessings, he was met with the unwillingness of the True God. This was the Emperor''s destiny. If the Emperor doesn''t take the secret medicine, I still have a way to extend his lifespan, and right now, I''m helpless to do anything about it. " Everyone became silent for a moment. The room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of breathing. After a long while, Shang Qiuyuan opened his mouth, "How long can the Emperor sustain his dragon body for?" "It could have lasted three months, but I''m afraid the Emperor will not have much time left after receiving the shock." An Lun had already informed the officials about the cause of the disease. Fortunately, Ji Tian Ning had not been in the harem for the past few days. Otherwise, people would have suspected that Ji Tian Ning had been angered to such an extent. "Your Highness, please forgive me. This subject would like to know if the emperor can still deal with the affairs of the country after he wakes up." If he couldn''t, could the Emperor leave behind an imperial edict? What should he do in the future? In addition, this humble subject would like to ask Empress, just how much time does the Emperor have left? " Ji Tian Ning sighed. When he saw the reverse scale just now, he had already seen the illusions he had seen before. The reverse scale''s head was wrapped in black energy and there were traces of dark energy surrounding it. This situation was a sign of someone dying. She also remembered that when she was treating the two people who had the same brain tumor as the reverse scale, one of them died not long after because of such a situation. The other had the same situation when he was operated on. His entire body was surrounded by black air and a dark aura. As a result, he had also died. "The current situation is not optimistic. The emperor''s condition is serious. My guess is that he won''t be able to hold on for long. "I will do my best, but the Emperor''s emotions cannot fluctuate. If he suffers any stimulation, he will be in danger at any time." "How long can the emperor last?" "Three months." This sentence caused the crowd of officials to once again fall into silence. They had expected the illness of the Fire Lin Clan, but no one had expected it in such a short period of time. "May I ask Empress, when will the emperor wake up?" "You can wake up tomorrow. Everyone, handle the matters of the court and the government step by step. In the future, the Prime Minister will handle the affairs of the country. The Prime Minister will handle the issues of the civil affairs and the generals will handle the military affairs. If you have any issues, you can enter the palace to give me an introduction or write me a imperial report. After the Emperor wakes up, he needs to meditate for a few days. When the Emperor''s mood is slightly better and calm, I will have all of you meet with the Emperor, and ask him to leave instructions for all of you. " The officials were silent for a while, looking at each other without saying anything. "My beloved officials, it is not suitable for the emperor''s illness to be announced at this time. To the public, the emperor is fasting and praying, so the court will not be in court for the time being." Every morning, the imperial court would have to take care of the king''s affairs. This matter has already been decided by tomorrow, and tomorrow, the imperial court will announce it. "This official shall obey every order. I shall follow the orders of the Empress." Yan Shouchuan was the first to kneel down, followed by Zuo Si and Yan Zhen. Other than Shang Qiuyuan, everyone else also knelt down, indicating that they had complied. "All of you should rise. Since there''s nothing else, let''s return to your own matters." After everyone left, Ji Tian Ning returned to the palace and helplessly shook her head. Currently, ordinary medicine was useless against the reverse scale, so she could only use acupuncture and moxibustion to temporarily control the condition of the reverse scale. After applying the needles, he called for the imperial physician to instruct him, "The emperor is not allowed to leave his side everyday. The imperial doctors will take turns attending to the emperor''s side. The needles will be removed in an hour. "Pay attention to the emperor''s reaction and illness, don''t slack in the slightest." "Yes, Your Majesty." After making all the arrangements, Ji Tian Ning was a bit tired. She left the Fire Reversal Scale''s quarters and went back to rest. "It''s a tough problem. There are two big problems. It seems like the problems of the Baima Emperor cannot be solved. How should we deal with them?" Ji Tian Ning suddenly thought of the omnipotent Xuan Bing in the Sacred Land''s God Cave. "Can you do that? First, send the Fire Inverted Scales into the Sacred Land''s Profound Ice Cave, and then use a freezing method to temporarily put him in a hibernating state. Wait until some medicine or method that can cure him is researched, and then take him out for treatment? " She hesitated for a while. Although this method had a possibility of being implemented, she had not tried it out before, so she was very hesitant. "It would be great if he could wear it back, or it could be sent back to the twenty-first century. His illness could be treated, and even if he can''t recover to his original state, he can be cured. He has a relatively healthy body. If it''s possible, it can be sent to the distant future, to a future where one''s medical skills will be even more developed. If that''s the case ¡­ " After thinking about it for a while, Ji Tian Ning could not help but smile bitterly. Not to mention sending the reverse fire scale to the future, even sending it to the twenty-first century was an impossible task. The situation of the Southern Champion Kingdom once again underwent a subtle change. Protecting the King Shang Qiuyuan from taking over the imperial power and replacing the Emperor in handling the imperial government, once the imperial edict was issued, the imperial court would be shocked. As a result, the power and strength of Shang Qiuyuan once again ascended to a whole new level. After more than ten days of recuperation, Huo Ni Lin''s condition had stabilized. However, Ji Tian Ning wouldn''t allow Huo Ni Lin to deal with the imperial government and allowed him to rest in the imperial harem. "Ning''er, let us go to court. Our time is running out, do you want us to die alone in the harem?" "You know your own body, right? You still want to go to court? "Fire Reversal Scales, although taking those secret medicines can temporarily help your body recover, it still stimulated the growth of your brain tumor. You can''t hold on for much longer now, do you understand?" "I understand. That''s why I don''t want to wait for death in the harem, or perhaps before I die, I can do something for the Southern Champion and you and my son." "Why are you so stubborn? Can''t the imperial government handle this without you?" Although Ji Tian Ning was able to control the reverse scale, she didn''t want to use this method to control the reverse scale all the time. Other than when it was necessary or when the reverse scale was resting, she didn''t want to use this method to control the reverse scale. "Ning''er, are you feeling sorry for me?" A light flashed through his eyes as he stared at the little kitten. He liked to see her agile and ever-changing expression, her baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. "Hmph, whatever you want to do, I''m too lazy to care." Ji Tian Ning turned around, and Huo Ni Lin sighed, "Why are you controlling me? Are you doing this for the Southern Champion or for him?" "What did you say?" Ji Tian Ning''s body stopped. The words of the Fiery-Scaled Tiger made Ji Tian Ning''s heart tremble. With the crystal skull''s ability to control the scale and the importance it placed on Shang Qiuyuan, she thought that the Fiery-Scaled Beast wouldn''t know about this. But now, the words from the Fire Lin Clan''s disciple had shocked her. Ye Zichen turned his head to look at the Fiery Inverted Scale behind him. Was he really under her control, or was he just putting on an act? For the first time, there was doubt that the man behind him, even though weak and ill, still had more willpower than ordinary people. "This Emperor has already made a plan and written it down. The most important plan in the book is to use the military power and power of the former. But now, not only did we not do so, we instead placed great importance on Shang Qiuyuan and made him our King. When I think about it, only you can do it, causing me to change my mind. But, I don''t know why I changed my mind. Empress, can you give me an answer? " His deep eyes contained a sense of loss and helplessness. What else could the current him do? Shang Qiuyuan had already been bestowed the title of the King, with authority over the south, and now he was even replacing him in handling the imperial government. Even though he understood that he was being manipulated by Ji Tian Ning, he had the heart but not the strength to take over Shang Qiuyuan''s military power. A smile appeared on Ji Tian Ning''s face. She turned around and took two steps towards the Flaming Demon Scale, "Are you blaming me for changing your mind? You must know that your time is running out. If you act according to your plan, Nanke will definitely fall into turmoil. How innocent are the people of the Southern Champion Kingdom, and how innocent are the people of the world? " "So you''re saying, the Empress did it for the Southern Champion, for the people of the Southern Champion?" The lives of people in this chaotic world are like grass. I only hope that with my limited abilities, I can give the people of the Southern Champion Kingdom and the people of the world some benefits so that they can live and work in peace. The Southern Champion had just stabilized. If you do that, it will only send the Southern Champion court into chaos. Once the Southern Champion was in internal chaos, the other countries would definitely send troops to the Southern Champion and the world would once again fall into chaos. "You should know this better than I do. "Are you sure this isn''t for Shang Qiuyuan? Or perhaps in your heart, you trust him so much that you think he will be loyal to the Southern Champion? " "So what if it''s the reverse scale of fire? Shang Qiuyuan is not ambitious. Aren''t you responsible for forcing him to such a state? Rather than plunging the world into chaos and causing chaos in the Southern Champion City, I would rather choose the way things are right now. Yes, I trust him, and most importantly, both the current Southern Champion and the Feng Yuan that is already included in the Southern Champion territory, cannot lack him. " "I''m very curious, how did you control me to do this?" Ji Tian Ning smiled charmingly, "Have you forgotten that I''m not called the ''evil witch''?" "Yes, I still remember that you took control of me the last time at the Village of Rootless, allowing me to release Hateful Heavens." What makes me curious is why you haven''t been controlling me all this time. " "Your majesty should think about it slowly." Ji Tian Ning turned around and left. It wasn''t that she couldn''t, but she didn''t want to. The hand inside his sleeve was tightly clenched. He was unwilling, extremely unwilling. However, he also understood that he was powerless now. The decree issued in his name had ordered Shang Qiuyuan to take over all matters of state in his place. After these two months, Shang Qiuyuan had already taken over the military power of the palace for nine days, and he also had the military power over the original Fengyuan, as well as the authority to handle all matters related to Fengyuan. He couldn''t think too much into it. It was already difficult for him to control Shang Qiuyuan now, and right now, he finally felt like he had a little more strength left over in his heart. "What should I do? They will surely change their stance towards the empress once they know that our time is running out. "Now that Shang Qiuyuan''s power is too great, I no longer have the strength of heart to retract it. Should we believe him, or ¡­" Huo Ni Lin understood that once the officials knew that his illness was incurable and that time was running out, they would definitely side with Ji Tian Ning. Not to mention that Ji Tian Ning was the daughter of a god. With the heavenly powers of Feng Xiang, most of the court officials would side with Ji Tian Ning. After all, he didn''t have many days left. Ji Tian Ning would definitely be in charge of the political affairs after he went. After the birth of the prince, he was deemed to be the new monarch, and Ji Tian Ning would temporarily take over the imperial government in the name of the empress dowager. What made Huo Ni Lin worry the most was that he didn''t know if there was any brotherly love between Ji Tian Ning and Qiu Yuan, or if there was some other kind of relationship between them. "Shang Qiuyuan, do you really only have the love of a brother and sister with Ning''er? Can I trust you to entrust my son and the world of the Southern Champion to you? " C284 The next morning, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger decided to go to court without notifying anyone. Even the Five De didn''t know about this. By the time Wu De received his report, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger was already in court. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed Empress ¡­" Ji Tian Ning was still sleeping when she was awakened by someone. She was filled with anger as she asked, "What''s the matter?" "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has gone to the Imperial Court. This servant was worried that something might have happened, and thus disturbed the Empress''s rest." "What?" The Emperor went to court? " "Yes, this servant just received a report. Empress, what should we do now?" Ever since they found out about the illness of the Fiery Inverted Scales, Wude and Canon''s stance underwent a subtle change. They also understood that in the future, the one who would rule under the Southern Champion would definitely be the Empress. As a result, they were more attentive. "Got it. Send someone to keep an eye on me and see what the emperor has said and done." I''ll get up now. You go first. " "Yes, your servant has already sent someone to serve you." Ji Tian Ning stood up and hurriedly entered as a servant. She waited on Ji Tian Ning to change and wash before being carried to the throne room in a small palanquin. Arriving at the throne room, Ji Tian Ning did not enter. Instead, he asked the servants of the throne room summoned by the Five De to ask him about the matters regarding the Fire Lin Clan. After quietly walking into the rear hall, Wudai quietly arranged a chair. Ji Tian Ning sat down and quietly listened to the movements in the throne room. Huo Ni Lin sat on the dragon throne, silently listening to the officials. Most of the time, he did not make a sound, and the officials did not report much. His deep eyes looked as if they couldn''t see the bottom, and the gaze of Fire Reversal Scale was fixed on Shang Qiuyuan''s face. Shang Qiuyuan was still dressed in simple white clothes, the lotus patterns faintly flowed, his attire and attitude did not change because of his identity and official position. He respectfully stood below, his head bowed in silence. "I''ve worked so hard to protect the king these days." Shang Qiuyuan bowed. "Your majesty has spoken very seriously, this humble subject shall fulfill his duty." "So much time has passed, but the style of protecting the emperor remains the same, without the slightest bit of change. "It''s me who''s aged a lot." The crowd of officials went silent, no one knew what the Fire Lin Clan was trying to say, they peeped at the expression on their faces. At this time, most of the subjects still didn''t know that the Fire Lin beast was very ill and didn''t have much time left, but after seeing the Fire Lin beast get sick a few times and the Fire Lin beast become haggard, they all had ominous forebodings in their hearts. "Your ability to protect the king is unparalleled, but your beloved one is still alone, which makes me worried. Initially, I was prepared to use the princess as a wedding gift to my beloved daughter. However, due to the recent busy affairs of the country, my health was not good and this matter was delayed. "Today, I shall use my royal sister to bestow marriage upon my beloved daughter to comfort my heart and protect you." The crowd of officials were shocked as their gazes turned towards Shang Qiuyuan. Ji Tian Ning''s hand couldn''t help but clench tightly as she almost stood up. "This humble official thanks Your Majesty for his kindness, but this subject''s entire family has been annihilated, and both parents have perished. This subject has already made an oath to the entire Shang family, to be filial for three years, not to entertain any pleasures within three years, and not to take a wife or concubine. This humble subject is honored that the Emperor bestowed the marriage upon me with the title of a princess. This humble subject requests the grace of the Emperor to discuss this matter after three years of this subject''s filial piety. " "Dressing filial piety for one''s parents is the way of a son, but if one were to do it alone, the parents would not be at ease if they did not open their branches and let their leaves fall soon. In case of emergency, there was no need to keep your beloved official here. "Right now, it''s already been over a year since my beloved official''s parents passed away. As the host of his wedding, I''ve already chosen my lucky day ¡­" "Your majesty." Shang Qiuyuan interrupted Huo Ni Lin''s words, taking a few steps forward and kneeling on the ground, his face full of sorrow. "Your Majesty, please forgive me, but this humble subject does not dare to pass down the decree. This humble subject has received great kindness from my royal father. I have already made an oath in front of my royal father''s mausoleum that I would mourn for one year for my father. This oath cannot be broken. "You want the Emperor to rule the world with filial piety? This humble subject will not be disrespectful and break my oath." Huo Ni Lin lightly rapped his knuckles on the table and looked down at Shang Qiuyuan who was kneeling on the ground. "But does the beloved one have to be pushed aside and go against my will?" "This humble subject does not dare disobey the decree, but I do not dare to disobey the oath as well. I request that Your Majesty allow this humble subject to be engaged to the princess for one year before the decree is passed." Zuth stepped out. "It is very good that His Majesty should be the one to bestow marriage upon you, your Majesty, the honor and favor of protecting the King. However, since the King is being filial, he should first be engaged to the princess, and after a year, the marriage should not be too late. " In any case, Shang Qiuyuan had sufficient reasons. From the perspective of reputation, although Shang Qiuyuan had declined to succeed the position of Emperor, he was still the foster son of the Emperor, so it was reasonable for him to be filial towards his father. Everyone looked at Shang Qiuyuan, who was dressed in a white robe. They suddenly realized that the King had always been wearing plain clothes and had refused to wear a royal robe because he was wearing filial piety. Their hearts were filled with admiration. If one were to say that in the past, Shang Qiuyuan had treated the Nine Heavens of the palace with utmost respect, there was another reason. Now that the Nine Heavens of the palace had already fallen, Shang Qiuyuan was still the same, even sending people to take care of the founding Duke''s Mansion. "Since that is the case, I shall betroth my imperial sister to my beloved official and get engaged first. In the future, my beloved official will be my Southern Champion Prince Consort." "Tomorrow, my beloved official will deliver the betrothal gift. Someone, come and announce this matter to the world. Tomorrow, we will celebrate the engagement of the princess and the guardian king at a banquet." "Understood." Behind the throne room, Ji Tian Ning suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. She almost wanted to get up abruptly, but when she looked at Wu De, who was respectfully serving her, a hint of a smile was displayed on her face. "Engagement? Since you can get engaged or cancel the engagement, then Emperor Baima will make you feel complacent first. " Although Wude looked at Ji Tian Ning''s expression, he couldn''t read the Empress'' mind. He lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. He sat for a while longer. The Fire Lin seemed to be only going to court today to betroth the princess to Shang Qiuyuan, there was nothing else. After the morning assembly ended, the biggest thing was only to protect the emperor and to betroth the princess. As he walked out of the room, he saw that Ji Tian Ning was still sitting at the back of the throne room, looking at him with a mocking expression. "The empress is here too, why don''t you go in?" "Such an interesting drama, wouldn''t I interrupt it if I were to enter? The emperor is really scheming." "The empress praises me too much. I have to work for the country to protect the king, but there is no one to take care of me today. This Emperor cannot bear this." Since my little sister is already old, it''s time for her to get married. Why does the empress think that''s inappropriate? " "How could there be anything inappropriate with the Emperor''s arrangements? Of course there''s nothing wrong with it. This is very good." Huo Ni Lin looked deeply at Ji Tian Ning for a moment. Ji Tian Ning then got close to Huo Ni Lin and said, "Your majesty, you shouldn''t overdo it. I''ll arrange for the engagement between the King and the princess to be held tomorrow. Since the Emperor''s body was currently in an uneasy state, he could not go to court for the time being. The imperial court would temporarily cancel it, allowing the ministers to report to the Imperial Protector''s estate and the Prime Minister''s estate to settle any matters. There is nothing more important than the body of the Emperor, you know. " Huo Ni Lin''s eyes lit up. After struggling for a while, his eyes dimmed. "What the Queen says is correct. Let''s do it this way." "In this way, I request that the Emperor issue an imperial edict stating that for tomorrow''s engagement, this subject shall share the Emperor''s worries. "As for the cancellation of the imperial court''s order, the Emperor shall promulgate it together with the decree." "Someone has come to draw up a decree ¡­" The reverse fire scale followed Ji Tian Ning''s instructions and spread it around, causing another wave of discussion. The officials were all puzzled as to what the emperor was thinking. First, he bestowed the marriage on the princess, and then he issued a decree cancelling the marriage so that they could report back to the Imperial Protector''s estate and the Left and Right Prime Minister''s estates. However, because the decree was given by Huo Ni Lin himself, the officials could only feel depressed. Of course, there were still many who supported it. The next day, a decree came from the Imperial Palace saying that the Princess had caught a cold by accident, so the engagement was postponed. Annoyed, Ji Tian Ning once again used her hypnosis techniques to control the Canon and the other commander of the Hidden Guard. She absolutely had to control everything in the harem, especially the movements of the reverse scale. The marriage bestowed upon Shang Qiuyuan by the princess of the Fire Lin Empire had already crossed her bottom line. This made her understand that the White Horse Emperor had always been that domineering White Horse Emperor, and she couldn''t give him too much face and freedom. "Men, bring the king to you." In the evening, seeing that there were still no movements from Shang Qiuyuan, Ji Tian Ning ordered someone to pass on her life to Shang Qiuyuan. "Esteemed Empress, the matter of the emperor giving away the marriage has been suppressed for a while. In the end, it cannot be suppressed for long. "The Empress was too benevolent, that''s why such a thing happened. If the emperor is allowed to happen, this subject is afraid that sooner or later, the emperor will harm the Empress and the prince." "Yan Zhen, don''t bother me, alright?" "Empress, this subject is thinking for the Empress''s sake. I think the Empress and the Prince are a pair, and their feelings are deep. If it weren''t for the fact that the emperor had previously sent Empress Lu to the palace, there would have been no need for her to exist today. Does the Empress not want to be separated from the Prince? " "Yan Zhen, what are you trying to say?" Yan Zhen waved his hand down, making a gesture of "kill". His eyes were filled with killing intent. To this day, he still bore a grudge against the reverse scale of fire for not dying. Therefore, he never paid his respects to it before it began. "Yan Zhen, he doesn''t have much time left. Do you really need to spend so much effort?" "But Empress, does the Empress have to continue to endure because the Emperor has repeatedly done unimaginable things?" This subject has heard that there are other women outside the Emperor''s residence. Not only that, but that woman has also given birth to a prince for the Emperor. " Ji Tian Ning was shocked, "Yan Zhen, what kind of joke is this?" "Empress, this subject doesn''t dare to joke around with Empress. Does Empress still remember the Begonia?" "Begonia? "Don''t tell me she ¡­" "Not bad, the Emperor found a mistake and sent the Begonia out of the palace. But after being sent out of the palace, he was secretly taken away and disappeared. Luckily, the Prince arranged for people to pay attention to this matter. Afterwards, he sent people to investigate and found out that Begonia was pregnant not long after. If it wasn''t for the Prince''s accident, this matter would have been dealt with long ago. Now, the Begonia has given birth to a boy, the Emperor''s son. " "He has a son!" Ji Tian Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Since that was the case, the True God was really playing with her. "Yan Zhen, who else knows about this?" "This subject doesn''t know, but I reckon the leader of the dark guards knows about this. A few days ago, the Emperor made an excuse to go to the Hongmeng Palace, but he secretly brought some dark guards to visit the Begonia." "Is there such a thing?" Contrary to Yan''s expectations, Ji Tian Ning was not angry or jealous. On the contrary, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. There was a faint oddity in his heart. So he already had a child, and it was born from the Begonia. "That time when I took revenge on the Begonia, I didn''t expect that I would accidentally let the Begonia bear his child. This is good as well, it can be considered as having let go of a matter of heart. He didn''t mention it to me, but he was worried that I would harm Begonia or the child. " C285 "To the Empress, the Protector of the King has been summoned to the throne." "Send him in." Ji Tian Ning leaned against the wall. Now, she no longer needed to worry as the dark guards were secretly monitoring her. The left and right commanders of the hidden guards had all been captured. The reason for doing this was that he had no choice. Firstly, he wanted the reverse scale to be able to rest. Otherwise, if he used his brain to think often, it would quickly worsen his illness. Second, in order to control the reverse scale of fire, he could no longer do anything unimaginable. Ji Tian Ning was starting to have a headache as well. ''Give the'' Fire Reversal Scale ''freedom. The White Horse Emperor is too self-righteous. He will always cause trouble for him.'' She wouldn''t give it to him. Fire Reversal Scale had used her future life in exchange for this short period of time. But, she still had to stop him. "Baima Emperor, let''s call it even. You and the Begonia have a son now, so it''s good to be like this. In a few days, I''ll bring the Begonia to the Imperial Palace to accompany you, but I''ll also forget about one thing. " A head of long hair fell onto the couch. She was wearing a large white cotton robe and was leaning on the couch without any accessories. A pair of jade feet slightly tilted upwards, revealing a leg that was as white as a lotus root. Stretching out her white wrists, she lazily narrowed her eyes, revealing a seductive look that was captivating to the eyes. Shang Qiuyuan strode into Ji Tian Ning''s chamber and saw this scene. His eyes sparkled as he said, "This subject pays his respects to the Empress." Even though she said this, she did not bow in greeting. Ji Tian Ning glanced at Shang Qiuyuan before pointing at the chair by the side of the bed. "Sit." "The Empress has summoned this subject here. What are your orders?" He walked to the edge of the bed and didn''t sit down. Instead, he sat down by Ji Tian Ning''s feet and grabbed Ji Tian Ning''s jade-like feet. His fingers lightly caressed his calf as he gazed at his beloved girl with gentle eyes. "Protecting the king is truly an unfortunate accident. Due to the Princess accidentally catching wind and cold, she delayed her engagement to you. I believe that you must be feeling a little unhappy in your heart. Truly, there are too many good things to do. Protect the king and do not be anxious. " Shang Qiu Yuan used his finger to scratch Ji Tian Ning''s foot a few times. "Am I in a hurry or are you in a hurry?" I''m afraid the one who''s the most unwilling to let me and the princess get engaged is you, Ning''er. "You deserve it. You actually made the Emperor betroth the princess to me, how do you think I should punish you?" "Haha ¡­" Ji Tian Ning laughed as she withdrew her feet, "What does it have to do with me? It''s not my idea." "It wasn''t your idea who you said you could control the emperor and have him listen to your orders, but whose idea it was. If you ask for it from the truth, my punishment will be great." "Truly an accident. However, this accident might not be something that you do not wish to happen, right?" "Such a sour taste. Ning''er, can I understand that you''re jealous because of this?" With a gentle smile, Shang Qiuyuan picked up Ji Tian Ning''s leg and placed it in his lap, gently holding it with his hand. "Yeah, I''m jealous. My man can only have me, so don''t be so delusional as to have three wives and four concubines. Hmph, don''t you blame me for delaying your good fortune? " "I''ve never thought of marrying a princess, and in my heart, there''s only you, Ning''er. Moreover, you already have my flesh and blood, so how could I provoke other women?" "If you don''t provoke others, others will provoke you. Look at you, you have to have looks, looks, talent, and talent. I don''t know how many girls have fallen in love with him. I heard that recently there have been many influential people who wished to betroth their daughter and younger sister to you. " "I''ve already refused. Yesterday, the emperor bestowed the marriage with a princess. I''m afraid that in the future, no one would be willing to marry their daughter to me." Ji Tian Ning stood up and grabbed Shang Qiuyuan''s collar, "Isn''t it a pity?" "Yeah, it''s a pity, but there are quite a few people who want to marry me." Shang Qiuyuan smiled mockingly as he embraced Ji Tian Ning. "Ning''er, so many beautiful women want to marry me. What do you think we should do?" "You dare, I''ll bite you to death ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan warmly blocked Ji Tian Ning''s path. "Don''t think that I will let you off just because of this." "A pair of lovers for a lifetime, watching hand in hand until their hair turns white!" Shang Qiuyuan''s words made Ji Tian Ning suddenly feel as gentle as water. She nestled into his embrace and asked, "Are you willing to do this to me?" "Ning''er, you are enough in this life. How lucky is it that I can have you." "However, I don''t know when we''ll be able to truly be together and see the white hair together." "I will wait. I believe that day will come." "Qiu Yuan, take me and run away, hehe ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan passionately kissed Ji Tianning, "No, I want to openly marry you to be my wife and let you bear my children." "Go, treat me like a fertility machine?" "Father''s concubine is about to be born. What do you plan to do about this?" "Yes, it''s about to happen. When it''s time for the birth, I will go there. I must make sure that they can safely give birth to their father''s heir. This way, he could comfort his father''s spirit in the heavens. I heard it''s two boys and a girl. What do you think we should do? " "The eldest son shall inherit the throne, but the three concubines are not the royal concubines of the royal father, and the royal father does not have a royal concubine either. It would be a bit of a waste of time to give birth to two boys. " "Then, just choose one to inherit the throne, or just the title of a noble." "Choosing who will inherit the throne is a huge matter, you must not be reckless. You can first be conferred the title of Royal, and when they are older, you can choose one of them to inherit the position of Royal Father." "That''s what you decide." "Ning''er, you said last time that you had a big problem. Have you thought of a way to solve it?" "Not yet. It''s a headache." Oh yeah, you still remember the Begonia, right? " "I remember." "I heard that she gave birth to a boy for the Emperor and is now living in seclusion in the Heavenly Pillar Mountain." "Oh, what are you going to do about it?" "What do you think I should do? What do you think we should do with it? " "The son of the Emperor is very thin and has yet to have a descendant. Now that he has a descendant, it can be said that he has fulfilled his wish for many years. "Ning''er, I know that you have a kind heart, but the Emperor doesn''t have much time left. Do whatever you want to do, and I''ll always support you." "I want to kill them, but you still want to support me?" Ji Tian Ning laughed sinisterly as she bared her teeth, revealing an evil expression. She felt that a sharp horn was growing out of her head. "You won''t." Shang Qiuyuan asserted himself, not caring about her expression as he smiled and pressed his hand to her cheek. "If it really fails, why can''t I?" "Because Ning''er, you only have me in your heart. Without your majesty, of course you wouldn''t be jealous. "Because you''re so kind, Ning''er. You won''t hurt anyone, and certainly not the Emperor''s child." "I''ve thought about it. His time is running out, and I want to bring the Begonia and her child into the Imperial Palace to accompany him in his final moments." "This is great, but have you ever thought about what sort of status would be given to Qiuxiu and the Prince if you do that?" "In any case, he has so many concubines, so he doesn''t care about having one more. The child is the prince, so what''s wrong with that?" "Of course there''s something wrong with that. There''s no problem with the Begonia to be conferred as a concubine, but how should we arrange for a prince? This was the first son of the Emperor. If he didn''t arrange things properly, it would easily arouse criticism. Ning''er, have you ever thought about how to deal with this matter in the future? If you give birth to a child, what are your plans? " "It''s a headache. Tell me, I don''t understand." "Now, the Emperor thinks that the child in your womb is a prince and that you have already been conferred the title of Empress. The child in your womb should also be regarded as the crown prince. If the emperor made a big trip, then he should be made the new king. Now, if you were to bring the mother and son of the Begonia flower into the Imperial Palace, how would you arrange this matter? " Ji Tian Ning began to worry. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about this matter. The problem was that she still hadn''t thought of a solution to this big problem, so it didn''t mean much to her. "Qiuyuan, you''re still hesitating when you speak to me, can''t you just say what you want to say?" "Chao Ye and the rest of the countries all know that you are pregnant with the Emperor''s prince. If you are not made Crown Prince, you will not be able to pacify the Southern Champion and reassure the world. Although the Begonia had given birth to a prince, it absolutely could not be overly proclaiming it, or else it would break the present situation of the Southern Champion Court. One must know that the Qiu Family has quite the influence in the imperial court as well. Although the matter of the Begonia is a secret, it''s not like they don''t know it at all. " "Then in your opinion, what should be done?" "The child in your womb can only be the ruler of the Southern Champion, it can''t be anyone else. If not, how could he explain the miracle? How could he pacify the Southern Champion officials? How to explain this to the world? Furthermore, if this is not the case, when power falls and conflicts arise, the Southern Champion will once again fall into internal strife. " "How troublesome." "Indeed, it''s troublesome. Ning''er, it''s just that it''s been hard on you, so you have to stay in the palace." There is not much time left for the Emperor. After his great journey, you will have to handle the affairs of the court as the empress dowager. " "If that is the case, what should we do?" "Ning''er, the world has just stabilized a little. Give me a few years time to make the Southern Champion stronger. "When the Southern Champion becomes strong and flourishes, clearing out the surrounding dukes, leaving the four kingdoms to restore the people''s livelihood, then we can return the Southern Champion citizens to their peace, and the imperial court to their peace." "Even if there are only four remaining countries, how could the conflict have ended? Even if you don''t have any ambitions, I''m afraid that Yun Meng, the Northern barbarians, and Jinghai will not be at peace. Ever since the ancient emperors chased after the world, who doesn''t wish to unify the world? " "That''s also because I have no other choice. As long as the Southern Champion becomes stronger, the other three countries wouldn''t dare to easily start a fight. If they invade the Southern Champion, they can have a period of relative peace." "What about the future?" "Give me ten years, let my Southern Champion recover its national power, and clear out the surrounding dukes. After ten years, my Southern Champion will become a powerful country whose citizens can live in peace and work happily, and whose military might is strong enough to intimidate the other three nations." "I will do everything according to your plan. Qiu Yuan, no matter what you want to do, I will always support you. To let Nanke and even the citizens of the world live and work in peace, ending this chaotic world is also my goal. " "So, you can only be the Empress of the Southern Champion, the empress dowager of the Southern Champion in the future, and our child can only be the monarch of the Southern Champion." "That ¡­" Ji Tian Ning muttered to herself, not knowing how to answer. She was still unable to answer that big question nor did she know how to answer it. C286 "Ning''er, is there anything that''s difficult to solve?" "Qiuyuan, the time for the Fiery Inverted Scale is running out. I want to secretly bring the Begonia and the child to the Imperial Palace so that they can spend their last days with him." "That''s great! You shouldn''t advertise this matter. Wait until you give birth to your child, and then everything will be settled. Only then can you make the matter clear." "I think you can discuss this with the Emperor and see what he thinks." "His thoughts are truly a headache. I didn''t dare to neglect it even a bit, yet the matter of bestowing the marriage to the princess happened." In addition, his brain disease is already hard to control, so I''m afraid that he won''t be able to continue on. " "Didn''t you say that you can last for another three months?" "That means that he was resting, but he had to think about it too much. After he took the secret medicine, he had to deal with the political affairs of the imperial court. He had to think too much about it, and he won''t last for more than three months." Shang Qiuyuan was silent for a moment. "The emperor is also a pitiful person. When father is present, the empress took control of the imperial harem, preventing the imperial concubines from giving birth to princes. Only today will the emperor have descendants." "Gong Huanfeng is both vindictive and pitiful. In the end, she was unable to even protect her own child. This can also be considered her retribution." Shang Qiuyuan gently stroked Ji Tian Ning''s protruding belly, silently enjoying this moment of warmth and serenity. "I really hope that the world can be peaceful, then we can go find the legendary paradise, put down everything in this world, and stay away from the noise of the world." "Yeah, I hope so too. Although I''m a noble queen now, I feel really tired." I do not like this kind of life, the favorite is to go with you to Zhou Youtian, tread all over the famous mountains. Unfortunately, I don''t know when this wish of mine will come true. " "There will be a chance. Ning''er, don''t work too hard. You''ve already been pregnant for more than six months, you need to rest up." "I know, Qiu Yuan. I really want to be with you everyday." "I hope so too. Although our people can''t be together every day, our hearts are together. "Ning''er, it''s getting late, I can''t stay in the harem any longer, it''s time to leave." "Qiu Yuan, if ¡­ if he left, would we be able to be together everyday?" "Perhaps not in a short period of time. Ning''er, please be patient for a while. I still need some time." "Qiu Yuan, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you here until the day we can be together everyday." "Ning''er, I''ll promise you, I''ll definitely do it. The matter of the Begonia will not be delayed. I''m afraid that Yan Zhen and the rest have ill intentions towards her mother and her son." Shang Qiuyuan gently lifted Ji Tian Ning from his embrace and placed her on the bed before walking away unwillingly. The sky turned dark, and unless urgent matters were summoned, the harem would not allow other men to be present. After sending Shang Qiuyuan off, Ji Tian Ning recalled his last sentence and could not help but have a headache. Who knew when this ticking time bomb of Yan Zhen''s would explode? "Zhenyan really came to see me." Yan Zhen appeared like a ghost, bowing as he greeted, "This subject greets esteemed empress, what orders do you have for me?" "Yan Zhen, as a man, you must do what you have said. Since you have sworn your loyalty to me, I will not allow you to speak falsely." "What does the Empress mean by this?" Since this subject has sworn loyalty to the Empress, of course I won''t make a mistake. " "Begonia and child, I won''t allow any accidents to happen, do you understand?" "The Empress is too merciful. If I did not fear the Empress, I would not have told the Empress of this news. The mother and son of the Begonia flower were also long dead." "Sigh, Yan Zhen, the child is innocent." "This subject saw that the Empress did not make a move. After all, the prince only has one heir and that is the Divine Arts of the Empress." If there is no Empress, the descendant of the Prince cannot return to the Southern Champion Throne and even inherit the throne. " "The Emperor has never had a son until now. Since father''s son is about to be born, you should do it for father''s son." "This subject obeys the orders of the Empress." "That would be for the best. Yan Zhen, don''t strain your nerves too much. You should also relax a little." "Thank you for your concern, esteemed lady. This subject is very well." "Go rest." After Yan Zhen bowed and left, Ji Tian Ning stood up and walked out of the Fire Lin''s sleeping quarters. However, she only saw the depressed and unhappy Fire Lin taking a walk in the courtyard. "Your majesty, I have something to discuss with your majesty." "The empress can do whatever she wants, is there a need to discuss it with me?" The reverse fire scale didn''t look back and its body became stiff. Being controlled by others didn''t feel good, but he had no way of resisting it. Now he also understood that Ji Tian Ning was able to easily control him and make him act according to Ji Tian Ning''s wishes. At this moment, the words that Ji Tian Ning had said were still deeply imprinted in his mind. "Are you blaming me for controlling you and controlling your thoughts?" Huo Ni Lin remained silent. He was the cold-blooded monarch, a proud and cold figure who had never been so controlled by anyone before. Even with the nine days of the palace, he was unable to control his thoughts and control him in such a way. "You should know that if I wanted to completely control you and make you a puppet, it wouldn''t be difficult for me to make you listen to me. But I don''t want to do that. I just hope that you will also cherish your body and don''t forget that you are now a father. You should think for your child as well as yourself. " "The empress has yet to give birth to a prince, and I have yet to be a father. Besides, I''m afraid that I''ll never have the fortune to see my own child in this life." "Oh, then whose child is this Begonia?" The Fiery-Scaled Beast turned around and stared at Ji Tian Ning with its cold eyes, "What is your intention?" His hands were trembling slightly. He never would have thought that Ji Tian Ning would know about this. "I have come to discuss this with the Emperor." "Ji Tian Ning, don''t go too far. We definitely won''t allow you to hurt Begonia and our child." Seeing Ji Tian Ning with her makeup on, Huo Ni Lin''s heart sank. If this little kitten wanted to deal with the Begonia and her child, he didn''t have the power to stop it. Perhaps, when she said those words, Qiuxiu had already made the arrangements. Was it too late for him to know? "What else do you want? Now, you are even not willing to let my child go, no? " His head began to ache fiercely, and Huo Ni Lin also wanted to continue to deal with the imperial government. However, if he used it slightly, his head would start to ache incessantly. He understood that even if he took the secret medicine, he would only receive it for a short period of time. "What kind of person am I in your eyes?" This man had never understood her heart. Shang Qiuyuan was the man who understood her heart, and he knew that she would definitely not harm the child that was the Fire Inverted Scale. He even reminded Yan Zhen to not let Yan Zhen and the others hurt the mother and son of the Begonia. The reverse fire scale didn''t answer and asked himself. In his heart, he was wondering what kind of person Little Cat was. "Is that a difficult question to answer? "Perhaps in your heart, I have already become a scoundrel and a witch?" "Queen, please let the Begonia and the child go. They are innocent. At most, I will send someone to send them far away so that they will never appear in the ancestral dragons again, and that will not affect your position as the empress. In the future, I will no longer interfere in the affairs of the court. Everything will be handled by the empress. I will go to the Hongmeng Palace tomorrow to cultivate quietly and wait for the final days to come. " His heart was filled with unwillingness, but he understood that he was unable to turn the situation around. Ji Tian Ning had the ability to completely control him, turning him into a puppet. But now, he didn''t have the energy to deal with the imperial government anymore. Even if he did, with Shang Qiuyuan''s current power, adding to the newly promoted officials, there were still quite a few of them that were from the old branch of the Nine Heavens Palace, he was powerless and could only maintain his current status. "If that''s the case, can''t you be satisfied and let my child go? If that''s not enough, we can use my life as compensation. Is that enough? " "Sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sighed. She looked at Huo Ni Lin who was rubbing her head hard with her knuckles, "So in your heart, I was such a cruel person. Don''t worry, I only wanted to bring her and her son into the palace to accompany you. "No matter whose child it is, how could I possibly harm an innocent child? What''s more ¡­" She thought to herself, "Furthermore, that is your child, your son. I will only try my best to protect him, so how could I possibly hurt him? "So in his heart, I have indeed become a sinner. Whatever, let bygones be bygones. We will eventually become strangers." "If the Emperor still wants to come before the imperial court to handle the imperial government, I won''t stop him. Do whatever you want to avoid my good intentions, but the Emperor thinks that I''m harming you." The reverse fire scale stared blankly for a while. It wasn''t until Ji Tian Ning left that it remembered how hurtful his words were. "What does she mean? Are you really willing to accept Begonia and my child? Or is there a trick to it? " After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t calm down and sent someone to call for the Left Guard Commander Qiu Lin. "Is there anything wrong with Sky Pillar Mountain? Send someone quickly to take a look and report back to me. " "Reporting to his majesty, the Empress has already sent someone to take the decree to Heavenly Pillar Mountain to receive His Highness into the palace. She also said that this matter must be kept a secret." "What? How come I don''t know about this?" Qiulin lowered his head. "The Empress said this matter should not be delayed. She was afraid that someone would interfere and harm His Highness. As a result, the Empress sent the scripture to the palace and brought the secret guards to welcome His Highness into the palace. She also instructed for the palace to be tidied up. " The palace was the one where the concubines of the Six Palaces resided. Because many of the concubines had been sent to the Cold Palace, the palace was free. Of course, the palace he was in wasn''t the only one that was free, it was just the serene and elegant Green Lotus Palace, which was second only to Zhaoyang Palace''s garden. "Green Lobo Palace?" "Yes, the Empress also instructed me to select a few servants with a strict mouth to attend to me in Green Moonflower Palace. She also instructed me not to divulge this matter and to carry it out in secret." "You''ve long known about this. Why didn''t you report it to me?" "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This subject thought that it was Your Majesty''s decree. May the Empress take care of this matter. I don''t know that Your Majesty isn''t aware of this matter, so I beg Your Majesty to forgive me." Qiulin hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to her, trembling in fear. "The empress has sent Canon Repositories to bring the dark guards with them. Is there anyone else?" "No, the Empress also instructed Yan Zhen not to leave the palace. She gathered the secret guards and guards to guard the palace closely." "Send someone to investigate the news and report back to me at any time, don''t slack off. If anyone tries to harm the Begonia and Prince, kill them without mercy!" "Yes, your subject obeys." C287 Qiulin hurriedly got up and ran to the palace. He first went to the palace and reported back to Ji Tian Ning about the fire reverse scale. Ji Tian Ning told him to do as he was told. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger paced back and forth uneasily, unable to understand what Ji Tian Ning was trying to do. "What exactly is the kitten trying to do? Perhaps I have misunderstood her, and she probably did not intend to harm Begonia and my son. Even if it''s someone like Gong Jiu who wants me dead, she would not kill me. It was I who spoke falsely just now. " They waited all the way until the early morning of the next day before someone reported back to the Flaming Devil Scale. The mother and son of the Begonia Dwarf had already been sent to the harem, where they were arranged to stay in the Blue Moonflower Palace. With the support of a servant girl, the Begonia anxiously went down the palanquin. Beside her, a servant girl hugged the child and returned to the Imperial Palace. Her heart was filled with unease and worry. "Madam, this place is Green Luan Palace. The empress arranged it for you. Please enter." "Where is the empress now? I should first meet the empress." "The empress had instructed that the empress''s body was weak, so she should rest here first. After that, the empress would come visit you and Your Highness." The Begonia stepped into the Green Lotus Palace, her eyes staring fixedly at the maidservants beside her holding the princes. These maidservants were all arranged by Ji Tian Ning, she did not recognize any of them. "The empress has arrived." Upon hearing his voice, the crowd hurriedly rushed forward and kneeled down. The Begonia took the prince from the maid''s hands and knelt on the ground uneasily. He sneaked a peek out of the corner of his eye and saw a bright yellow figure, supported by a servant, slowly walk into the Green Lotus Palace. "Get up." Everyone stood up, but Qiuxiang didn''t dare to stand up. She respectfully kowtowed and said, "Your consort pays her respects to the empress. A thousand years and a thousand years and a thousand years and a thousand years." "Get up. Someone, help Madam up." The maidservant by the side helped the Begonia to her feet. Ji Tian Ning looked at the infant in her arms. "This is the prince of the emperor. Can you let me have a look?" The Begonia''s hands trembled slightly as she handed the child over with both her hands. She lowered her head and said respectfully, "How dare I trouble the empress to come here? Chenqie doesn''t dare to accept. I should have gone to meet the empress instead. Please forgive me, Empress." Ji Tian Ning took the child and looked at him carefully, "He really looks like him. Even the stern expression on his face is the same. Begonia, you can stay peacefully in the Green Lotus Palace from now on. If you lack anything, you can just ask the servants to prepare it. " "Yes, thank you, esteemed empress." Ji Tian Ning teased the child in her arms for a while before handing the child over to the servant serving Qiuxiang, "In the future, you have to be careful of the madame and the little prince. Be aware that this is the emperor''s first prince, you must not be careless." "Yes, we''ll do as the empress commands." "Esteemed Empress, please take a seat." Ji Tian Ning shook her head. "It has been hard for you to come all this way. I believe that the emperor will personally visit you in a while. You can leave now. I have something to say to his wife." After everyone left, Ji Tianning calmly looked at the uneasy Qiuxiang, who knelt on the ground. "Congratulations, esteemed empress, please forgive me. Chenqie never wanted to enter the palace, she just wanted to raise this child. This was all an accident, please forgive me, empress. If the empress allows it, chenqie will ask for nothing else. I beg that chenqie allow chenqie to raise her child. " "Why must you be so courteous? Who would have thought that you would actually bear his child, and even give birth to it?" It''s just that the court has just stabilized, so it''s not appropriate to announce this matter to the public. After a few months, my child will be born. Now, why don''t you just stay here and recuperate first, so that you can raise your children? " "Thank you, esteemed empress. I will listen to your commands. This concubine thanks the empress for her great kindness." "Begonia, you are an understanding person, so I don''t need to say too much. In these days, accompany the emperor well, and raise your child. If there is anything, please send someone to report to me. But, you are not allowed to contact anyone outside the palace for a short period of time. Do you understand? " "Yes, chenqie understands. You must obey the orders of the Empress. You absolutely do not dare to defy her." Your concubine has no other wish and would not dare to ask to accompany the emperor. Your concubine would be extremely grateful if your concubine would allow your concubine to raise a child here. " The Begonia dropped to the ground with a thump. Now that they had entered the palace, they couldn''t help but kowtow, and the fear and dread in their hearts could be imagined. "You should know that I have never lied to you. You can rest assured that here, I will definitely keep you and your mother safe and sound." There are some things that the Emperor should tell you personally. " Ji Tian Ning turned around and left the palace. Seeing Ji Tian Ning leave, the Begonia kneeled down and sent him off. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. What she was worried about the most was that Ji Tian Ning could not tolerate this child. "The Emperor has arrived." Just as Ji Tian Ning left, the reverse scale of fire rushed over. Qiuxiang quickly knelt down, "Your concubine greets Your Majesty, I don''t know ¡­" Before she could finish speaking, the Flaming Devil Crystal had already helped her up. Seeing that the servant girl kneeling on the ground was holding the child in her hands, she hurriedly caught it. Only after seeing that the child and the Begonia flower were safe and sound did she finally relax. "Your majesty, how come it''s been a few days since we last met, your majesty has become even thinner?" Tears welled up in the eyes of the Begonia, looking at her lover before her eyes, gaunt to the point that it made her heart ache. He raised his hand and touched the reverse scale''s cheek. Only then did he realize that something wasn''t right. "Your Majesty, please take a seat." "All of you, go down and pack your things. In the future, you have to be careful around your wife and your highness, don''t neglect anything." "Yes, please be at ease Your Majesty. The empress has already given orders and everything has been arranged. I don''t know what else Your Majesty has to say?" "Go down." After everyone had retreated, Huo Ni Lin carefully held the child in his arms. He couldn''t help but let out a smile as he looked at the child who looked very similar to him. "Begonia, have you been going well?" "Very good, why did the emperor suddenly think of bringing chenqie and prince to the palace? Just now, the empress had personally come to visit the concubines and princes, telling them to raise their children in peace. Once she gave birth to the prince, she would give them the title of concubines and children. Your Majesty, just what does the empress mean? " Huo Ni Lin thought for a moment, "Begonia, the matter of you giving me a child is still a secret. The empress had the divine ability of a phoenix soaring across the nine heavens, becoming the mother of the world. However, right now, she had yet to give birth to a prince, so it was not good for her to first give you the mother and son dukedom. For this matter, you will listen to the Empress''s arrangements and rest and nurture your son here. There is no need to think too much about it. " "Chenqie obeys the decree. How is the Emperor''s current dragon form?" "You haven''t recovered yet. You need some rest. I will accompany you and your son to rest here." "You can''t!" "Please forgive me Your Majesty, chenqie is being impolite. Your consort, please think twice about it, don''t stay in the palace, it might cause the empress to be unhappy." "Begonia, there is no one else here, you don''t need to be so formal in the future. The empress won''t mind. This is also what the empress wants. Let me accompany you to recuperate here, and also accompany my son more. " "But the emperor is busy with country affairs, and the emperor should spend more time with the empress. The empress is pregnant after all, so it''s not appropriate for the emperor to always stay here." "You don''t have to worry, the empress won''t be unhappy because of this, and I don''t have the energy to deal with the affairs of state either. I need some time to rest." In these few days, I will accompany you and my son, and enjoy a rare period of natural bliss. " The Begonia was worried, worried that it would cause Ji Tian Ning to be unhappy. Deep in her heart, she hoped that Huo Ni Lin would be by her and her child''s side. The reverse fire scale really did last for more than ten days. It did not ask about the government affairs and stayed to rest quietly in the Green Moonflower Palace. "Your majesty, the emperor should also go see the empress." The Begonia was very worried, worried that the reverse scale of fire would continue to stay here and cause discontent with Ji Tian Ning. However, the Fiery-Scaled Beast had other intentions. It wanted to see what attitude that little kitten had towards him, and what sort of attitude it had towards him, that it would always stay at the Green Luan Palace. To his disappointment, Ji Tian Ning never came. Instead, she sent an imperial physician to treat him every day and sent him many exotic flowers and herbs. The Begonia had once went to meet Ji Tian Ning. Ji Tian Ning told the Begonia to rest peacefully in the Green Lotus Palace and not have to go to meet again. Therefore, it was not appropriate for the Begonia to see Ji Tian Ning again. "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­" The sound of the child''s cry startled the fire spirit. The child looked at the room next to them and began to cry a few times before stopping. There was someone coaxing the child. "Your majesty, chenqie will go see the child." The Begonia walked into the rear hall. She didn''t want her child to be too far away from her, so she arranged for him to stay in the side room and could go over to visit at any time. As he entered the side room, he saw a bright yellow figure hugging a child. His face was filled with a gentle expression as he teased the child. "Esteemed Empress, chenqie didn''t know that the empress had arrived. I''ve come far to welcome you. Please forgive me, esteemed empress." The Begonia hurriedly knelt to the ground, but her gaze did not leave the baby in Ji Tian Ning''s arms. "Get up. I only came to see the child and did not want to alarm you. This child seems more like the emperor." "Yes, I don''t dare to trouble the empress. It''s better for chenqie to carry this child." "Have you named it yet?" "The emperor bestowed his name Xian. May the empress please give him a nickname." "This is your child. It''s better that you did it yourself, so I won''t do it for you." "It''s this child''s honor to be given a name by the empress." Ji Tian Ning shook her head slightly. "Mother should retain this authority. When my child is born, I will give him a name. However, I cannot take over your authority." "Many thanks, esteemed empress. The emperor is just ahead, isn''t the empress going to take a look at the emperor?" Ji Tian Ning shook her head slightly. "I''ve already seen the child. Now, I have to leave. The child is very healthy, so I can be at ease. Is there anything that''s missing?" "Many thanks, esteemed empress. Chenqie is not lacking in anything here." Ji Tian Ning put down the child in her arms and turned around to leave. He didn''t notice that behind him, the mysterious and helpless gaze of Huo Ni Lin was following her until she disappeared from the Green Lotus Palace. "Reporting to the emperor, the empress had this subject send a message to the emperor. If the emperor wishes to ascend to court, or anything he wishes to do, please do as he pleases." "Cough, cough ¡­" Huo Ni Lin coughed a few times. "Got it, you can go now." Seeing that the child was about to be given a full moon, Nanke once again entered the early autumn season. It was just that the autumn of the south wind came a little later, and the weather was still extremely hot. The Fiery-Scaled Tiger couldn''t stand it any longer. It finally suggested to Ji Tian Ning that it wanted to reinstate the council head. Ji Tian Ning agreed and allowed Huo Ni Lin to act as he pleased. Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled and realized that his time was running out. Now, Ji Tian Ning didn''t care what he did. The engagement between the princess and Qiuyuan had been delayed, using the Emperor as an excuse. In these past few days, most of the officials had gathered at the palace to protect the king. Even the left and right prime ministers had arrived at the palace to protect the king, and if there was a matter of the kingdom, they would make a decision at the palace. Now, the implementation of the ten great national policies was beginning to bear fruit. In the harvest season, the fields are full of fruit and crops, and people are happy. The danger of the bandits of the Southern Champion Kingdom was cut off from this, and a rare, peaceful and prosperous world appeared. The fire reverse scale began to rise again. As he sat on the dragon throne, he sighed with emotion. How much longer could he sit in this position? The crowd of officials had finished paying their respects and separated into two chambers. Shang Qiuyuan was the first to leave the class and Huo Ni Lin only listened indifferently, not saying much. Only when Shang Qiuyuan had finished reporting did he ask, "According to what your beloved one has seen, how should this matter be dealt with?" "This official is waiting for the Holy Judgement." "It has been many days since I have taken care of the affairs of the country. My beloved, please speak frankly." After Shang Qiuyuan had explained the method to deal with it, Huo Ni Lin''s face was calm. "I shall do as my beloved one says." "Understood." The officials started to spread the news one by one. Most of them did not say how to handle the situation, and only asked the person reporting them how to deal with it, or gave it to the Prime Minister Shang Qiu and his left and right. Until the end of the morning assembly, Huo Ni Lin did not personally issue an order, which was out of the expectations of the court officials. "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has come to the Empress''s side." "Got it." Ji Tian Ning slowly walked in the courtyard, looking at the fish and lotus leaves in the water. "Ning''er, I''ve come to see you. Since you''re not coming to see me, I can only come to see you." The reverse fire scale moved closer to Ji Tian Ning. Looking at his towering abdomen, it said, "You only have two months before you give birth, so you shouldn''t spend too much time moving about." "Your Majesty, please take a seat. I''m doing very well. A lot of activity is good for the fetus." C288 Ji Tian Ning turned his head to look at the reverse scale. At this moment, the aura emitted from the reverse scale became even more intense. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but sigh. From the looks of it, the current situation of the Baima Emperor could be in danger at any time, and she had yet to find a way to resolve it. The Fiery-Scaled Beast stared at the little kitten. The kitten''s belly was now bulging, a little less mischievous, a little more mature, and a little more enticing. "You don''t seem to want to see me." "Yes." Ji Tian Ning didn''t want to hide it from him. Indeed, she didn''t want to see the reverse scale. She could only helplessly look at his haggard, sickly appearance as the black aura and gloomy aura around him intensified. "Do you find me so annoying?" Ji Tian Ning laid on the railing, silently looking down at the lotus leaves and lotus leaves on the lake surface. She did not want to explain, nor did she need to explain. If it is possible, then let the misunderstanding continue. "Ning''er ¡­" Huo Ni Lin''s thin mouth trembled, but he didn''t say anything. In his heart, there was only this little kitten. However, it was already too late. He didn''t have much time left. He wouldn''t be able to accompany her, and he would pamper her so that she would understand his heart. "We are in the imperial court today." "I know." "How are you going to deal with the matter with the Begonia?" He was still worried that Ji Tian Ning would mind this matter. After all, he did not have much time left. If he went, he would not be able to stop worrying about the Begonia and her child. "Don''t worry, I will treat them well. After all, that is your child. When I give birth to them, I will give them the title of Begonia and their children, so that they can properly remain in the Imperial Palace. Huo Ni Lin shook his head, "This Emperor should have known long ago that you wouldn''t make things difficult for them. This Emperor wants to continue on in the court." His thin face had a trace of loneliness on it as he gazed into the distance at Bi Bo. Currently, he didn''t have many days left, but he didn''t want to stay in the imperial harem to rest and spend the rest of his time there. "Up to you, your days are numbered, I want to send you to the Sacred Grounds in a few days. Perhaps, there is still a slim chance of survival after sending you to the Sacred Grounds. " Huo Ni Lin''s eyes lit up, "However, I have once gone to the Sacred Grounds to pay my respects, and have no fate to enter." "I have a plan that I want to discuss with you. You should also understand that with your current body, you won''t be able to hold on for long. The Sacred Ground is filled with ten thousand year old profound ice, and I have yet to come up with a way to save you. The only way it can be done is to throw you into the Profound Ice Cave and freeze you until I find a way to save you, before taking you out of the profound ice. " "Is this still possible? There was actually such an unbelievable method? When people are frozen, won''t they die? " "That''s not the case. I don''t need to explain to you the reasoning behind it. After the quick freezing, one would be in a state of suspended animation. One could say that one is dead, but one is not. If the conditions were suitable, he could still revive. Right now, there''s no way to treat your illness, so this is the only way to save your life in the future. " "Ning''er, you''ve put in so much effort for me. I really can''t bear to see you do this." Ji Tian Ning calmly withdrew his hand from Huo Ni Lin''s grasp. "The Emperor is unwilling to part with such a great land. He must be a great power that can unify the entire world, right?" "Is there no me in your heart?" Huo Ni Lin leaned against the railing and looked at Ji Tian Ning. "Between beauties and mountains, which is light? Which one will you choose? " As expected, he saw ambition and silence on the face of the White Horse Emperor. In his heart, there had only always been the River and Mountain Society. "For the sake of your land and your ambition, you wouldn''t care about any woman, would you? "Your majesty, think about my suggestion carefully. If you delay it any further, leaving behind a body that is riddled with holes, exhausting all of your life force. Even if you send it into the holy land and freeze it, there won''t be any hope for survival in the future." "This Emperor will consider it carefully. Empress, you''ve troubled yourself." "It''s best for the emperor to think things through within a month, because you don''t have the time to delay any longer." The reverse fire scale was startled, "Does This Emperor only have a month''s time?" He stared dazedly at Ji Tian Ning''s back for a long time. Although Ji Tian Ning had an irreplaceable position in his heart, just as Ji Tian Ning had said, there was nothing more important in his heart than a new land and ambition. "One month? Do I only have one month left?" Even though he was filled with helplessness and unwillingness, in the face of death, he finally felt that he was insignificant and powerless. "What else can I do in a month? Since I don''t have much energy now, even when I was in the previous dynasty, I would still be in a trance sometimes. I don''t even need to think about completing my plan. "The world, unifying the world, can only be one of my dreams!" Lying on the railing in disappointment, he had too many plans, but no time and energy to complete them. His original plan was to turn the military might of Shang Qiuyuan into an empty space and withdraw all the military power into his own hands. However, after being stabbed by the Nine Heavens Demesne, his body became worse and worse every day. Even after consuming the secret medicine, it only lasted for a short period of time. Ji Tian Ning controlled the medicine without any time to complete the plan. "Now that Shang Qiuyuan''s wings are so full, even if This Emperor is in good condition, I can''t easily touch him. Ning''er, are you sure that by doing so, by trusting Shang Qiuyuan so much, won''t he become the second palace''s Nine Heavens? " "I originally wanted to use Princess Shang Qiuyuan as a marriage gift to win his heart. Why did you block this matter?" But you still have him in your heart? " A hint of jealousy flashed across his eyes. Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled. What use was the current him thinking about all of this? "All of my plans and ambitions will eventually disappear with the wind. I think so too, and I will definitely disappear from this world. Why? "Why aren''t you giving me a few more years to fulfill my dream?" He tightly held onto the railing, still feeling extremely unwilling. A wave of headaches attacked him, causing him to feel completely powerless. He couldn''t help but feel his legs go weak as he fainted under the railing. "Reporting to the Empress, the Prince''s concubine is about to be born. I''ll have to trouble the Empress to go." Yan Zhen''s face was full of joy as he hurriedly entered to report, "The King has already left to protect the Emperor. This subject is here to invite the Empress to move out." "Today, quickly make the arrangements. I''ll head over immediately." "This subject has already made arrangements, please." Ji Tian Ning hastily ordered his personal attendants to bring the useful items and hurriedly followed Yan Zhen to the founder''s palace. Her heart was filled with joy. After all, the Nine Heavens Palace was about to have a descendant. She was prepared to personally deliver the baby to her concubine. The opening of the kingdom was abnormally busy. Shang Qiuyuan had already made the arrangements beforehand and was currently personally taking charge, waiting for Ji Tianning to arrive. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Ji Tian Ning walked all the way to the back room, bringing her two servants into the delivery room. Today, there were two concubines in labor, and Ji Tian Ning was somewhat excited. This was the heir to the Nine Heavens of the Great Devil Palace. "The empress has arrived." Everyone in the delivery room hurriedly knelt on the ground. Being able to have the empress personally come to deliver the baby was the greatest honor of the founder''s estate. "Get up, how is the woman?" "I''ll have to trouble the empress for this. Chenqie will be fine, how can I dare to trouble the empress?" "This is the descendant of my royal father, of course I have to personally come to ensure the safe birth of this child. How do you feel now? " After the interrogation and inspection were completed, the two concubines were still in their youth, so there were no big problems. Ji Tian Ning was worried that something bad would happen, so she personally came to deliver the baby. Ah! One of her concubines hummed. Ji Tian Ning hurriedly stood beside the bed and said, "Use more strength! Use more strength down! Don''t be nervous while grabbing onto her ¡­" Perhaps it was because the fetus was a bit big and giving birth was a bit difficult, Ji Tian Ning finished disinfecting the hands with the disinfectant and reached her hands between the legs of the concubine. She found that the opening of the uterus was rather small, and the descent of the fetus had encountered some difficulties. Urgently, by means of stimulation, let the fetus descend. He took out a few silver needles and used acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate the pregnant women, which played a role in promoting their birth. The fetus slowly descended, but it was stuck and unable to come out. Ji Tian Ning helplessly reached his hand in. However, the fetus was still unable to be delivered. Ji Tian Ning carefully made a side cut with the scalpel before reaching into the head to slowly pull the fetus out. When the head was finally exposed, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Ji Tian Ning took out the fetus and handed it to the midwife beside her, who quickly began to sew up the wounds. Fortunately, it was only a small operation and wasn''t difficult to perform. It was completed very quickly. "Wow, wow ¡­" "To reply esteemed empress, it''s a young noble." At this moment, Ji Tian Ning finally had the time to look at the baby that was born with her own hands. Although her little face was still slightly wrinkled and her eyes were closed, her face was a complete mess. "What a handsome child." He couldn''t help but take it and look at the jade-doll-like baby lovingly. He wished that he could also give birth to such a handsome child in his heart. The loud cry of a baby echoed in the room. Someone had already gone out to announce the good news. "Reporting to Your Highness, it''s a Young Master. Madam has given birth to a Young Master." Shang Qiuyuan smiled and said, "Reward, heavily reward. Father finally has an heir." When Zuo Si, Yan Zhen, and Ji Fenghua heard this news, they all cheered. Even Yan Zhen, who was always cold, had a smile on his face. Some people quietly reported the process of Ji Tian Ning''s delivery, which made everyone even more grateful. "Look, he really does look like father. This little face, this appearance, there isn''t much of a difference." "Esteemed Empress is right, but she''s even more handsome than madam." Ji Tian Ning looked at the child in her arms before looking at the woman. Originally, this woman was also young and beautiful, but compared to Gong Jiu, she was still a little lacking. The second woman was a little difficult to deal with. Because she was a transverse fetus, Ji Tian Ning decided to use a caesarean section. Fortunately, with her immense mental power and willpower, she was able to perform the caesarean section without any difficulties. After several days of training, he had also trained a few doctors and women at the hospital. These doctors and women were Ji Tian Ning''s assistants. With these assistants, he was able to complete the caesarean section very quickly. C289 "To reply esteemed empress, he''s also a young gongzi." The only girl who had not given birth to two boys was the one who had not yet given birth. Some people helped to wipe the sweat off Ji Tian Ning''s forehead. After hastily finishing the final stitches, Ji Tian Ning also felt a little tired. Now that she was pregnant, it wasn''t convenient for her to move slowly. Ji Tian Ning looked carefully, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This child was even more handsome than the previous one, and his small appearance already captivated people''s souls, making them want to pick him up and kiss him. "They are simply two little evildoers. I wonder how many young girls will grow up to fall in love with each other. These are really two little disasters." As he said this in his heart, his heart tensed up. He felt a little tired, so he didn''t hug her. He only teased her for a bit before making the servants carry him down to take good care of him. The maidservant hurriedly helped Ji Tian Ning out. The people outside already knew that the two girls that were born were very happy. "Many thanks to the Divine Empress for her Divine Arts." Everyone saw Ji Tian Ning, drenched in sweat, being helped out by a servant. Her face showed exhaustion and her wet hair stuck to her forehead. They were deeply moved and knelt on the ground to express their gratitude. "All of you, rise. This is my duty. To be able to give birth to two of my younger brothers for my royal father, my royal father must be extremely happy." "May the Empress go and rest first, do not overwork yourself." Ji Tian Ning entered the room to rest and bathe. More than ten days later, the last pregnant concubine of the Nine Heavens Palace also gave birth to a girl. Nine days after the founding of the palace, she had two sons and a daughter. The imperial edict announced to the world that the two sons of the Nine Heavens of the Palace would become viscounts. When the children grew up, they would choose the ones who could inherit the Nine Heavens Throne. His daughter was conferred the title of Princess Ascension, while his three concubines were bestowed the title of ''Madam''. Once the decree was given, the world was at peace. The subordinates of the previous nine days of the palace were also thoroughly at ease. Early in the morning, he sat on the Dragon Throne in front of the assembled officials. He could hear the sounds of the assembled officials worshipping in his ears. The cold Dragon Throne, the magnificent palace, he looked down at the assembled officials as they prostrated themselves in front of the golden palace. In order to sit in this position, in order to have this day come, he had paid too much, but he had never regretted it. "If I had the choice, I would still choose to sit in this position. Even though I don''t have much time left, I will still spend my last days here." The officials began to preach in an orderly manner. The reason why Huo Ni Lin had persisted in coming to court was no longer to take care of the affairs of state. Instead, he wanted to sit on the Dragon Throne Palace''s throne every day and enjoy the glory of being the final emperor. Every day, he would sit on the Dragon Throne and reminisce the past, as well as the remaining dignity and haughtiness of an emperor. He did not pay attention to what the officials said. Recently, his mind had been in a daze, and he understood that he was even closer to his final days. However, he was still unwilling. He wanted to stay on the dragon throne for a few more days to experience the feeling of a ruler descending upon the world. Everyone looked at each other and waited for a long time, but there was still no response from the emperor. The officials eyed the Fiery-Scaled Beast worriedly. Right now, the emperor''s expression wasn''t as cold as usual, but rather a little dazed. He squinted his eyes as if he was looking at them, but it seemed as if he had already left for a long time. This was not the first time such a situation had occurred, and the officials all understood that the current emperor no longer had the energy to manage the imperial government. Shang Qiuyuan turned around to face the crowd of officials, giving them a few simple instructions to settle the matter of the officials. The officials bowed and accepted the order, still facing the Emperor''s orders. However, the one who handled the matter was Shang Qiuyuan. It was unknown how much time had passed before the Fire Lin''s gaze and mind finally returned to the throne room. When he saw that Shang Qiuyuan was taking care of the imperial government in his place, although the officials were bowing to him, after the performance, their gazes fell upon Shang Qiuyuan. A cold light suddenly flashed within his serene eyes. Since he was still sitting in the throne room, did Shang Qiuyuan dare to step out and take care of matters of state for him? Was he looking down on everyone else? "Cough, cough ¡­" When Zuo Si left the office, he gave Shang Qiuyuan a meaningful glance, then bowed and said, "This subject sees that the Emperor seems to be a little tired, and has nothing else to report, so I ask the Emperor to leave the court and rest early." Shang Qiuyuan turned to face her, but his eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of panic. His handsome face was still indifferent as he slightly bowed and said, "Your majesty, please forgive me. Your majesty just fell asleep a moment ago, and this subject was afraid of disturbing Your Majesty, so I took care of some matters." Huo Ni Lin stared at Shang Qiuyuan for a moment. "Did I fall asleep just now?" As their gazes swept over the officials, all of them lowered their heads. A few of them left the class and bowed. "Your majesty, please forgive us. Your majesty did indeed close his eyes to rest just now. Your subjects do not dare disturb you." Huo Ni Lin bitterly smiled in his heart. Had he actually fallen asleep in the throne room? He had originally wanted to take this opportunity to blame Shang Qiuyuan, but if he fell asleep in the throne room, how could he blame Shang Qiuyuan for taking over the imperial government in his place? After pondering for a moment, he finally suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t move Shang Qiuyuan now. "Protecting the king in my place to deal with the affairs of the imperial court has been very arduous." "This is this humble subject''s duty. Please take care of the dragon''s body, Your Majesty." "Withdraw!" After the officials had left, Huo Ni Lin continued to quietly sit on the throne room. Even when the officials had all withdrawn from the throne room, he still carried a blank expression on his face and did not move for a long time. For the next few days in a row, this sort of situation had occurred at the throne room. The crowd of officials were extremely worried, and they discussed privately amongst themselves, worried that Huo Ni Lin didn''t have the energy to deal with the imperial government. Although the Fire Ni Lin was currently in the imperial court every day, it rarely issued orders or orders. The imperial government was handled by Shang Qiuyuan and the Left and Right Prime Ministers. The Fire Ni Lin was only sitting on the Dragon Throne, listening. The discussions quickly spread to Shang Qiuyuan''s ears. After Shang Qiuyuan and a few other ministers discussed this matter, they all felt that this was not the way to go about things. The officials suspected that more and more people were suffering from the disease, and as the emperor, it was one thing for him to not deal with political affairs in the morning court, but he actually fell asleep several times in the middle of it all. In private, the original order of Shang Qiu had ordered his officials to stop conducting a large number of ceremonies in an attempt to shorten the duration of the morning assembly. However, the rumor that the emperor was about to pass on had begun to spread and had begun to fluctuate. "To the empress, protect the king, the governor of the imperial guards, the deputy governor of the imperial guards, the Right Minister, the Left Minister ¡­ I request to see the empress." "Yes." The group of officials entered Tianning Palace, kneeling down to pay their respects. Shang Qiuyuan bowed to pay his respects. "You may rise. What matters do you all have with my beloved officials that they have come here?" The officials looked at each other before saying, "To reply Empress, the Emperor is not as energetic as he used to be. When he was in the imperial court, he was often absent-minded and was unable to handle the affairs of the imperial court. "The emperor turned a deaf ear to the words of the officials, causing them to discuss animatedly amongst themselves. If this goes on, I''m afraid the emperor''s illness will not be able to be concealed anymore." "Exactly, if Your Majesty''s body isn''t feeling well, then I ask the empress to advise the emperor to rest for a few days." However, it was as if the Emperor didn''t hear the words of the court officials, causing the officials to worry. There have already been many rumours in the imperial court that the end of the emperor''s life is near. " "Is there such a thing?" "That''s right. Recently, the emperor had fallen asleep several times during morning assembly and had to be protected by the emperor. As a result, the emperor was unhappy." Shang Qiuyuan smiled, "With the Emperor present, this humble subject should not have acted as a superintendent. However, the Emperor fell asleep and many officials have been waiting for a long time, delaying me in handling the affairs of state. This humble subject has already ordered all the ministers and officials to stop preaching early and wait for the court to discuss their plans later. But if this goes on, it will not be a long term solution. " Zusi bowed. "Now that Your Majesty''s body is in a state of unease, I ask the Empress to advise the Emperor to rest for a few days. It won''t be too late to wait for the dragon to recover before heading up to the morning assembly. There are many rumors outside that are detrimental to the peace of the imperial court. " "Everyone''s beloved officials just happened to come at the right time. I was just about to discuss this with them, but the emperor''s body is already unable to continue to hold up any longer. I''ve repeatedly advised the emperor to not rise to the throne, but the emperor was adamant. "Now, my beloved officials can go to the emperor and advise him not to bother with anything else. Please take care of yourself, Your Majesty." "His Majesty really has ¡­" An Ling''s voice trembled as she looked pleadingly at Ji Tian Ning. "Sigh ¡­" Ji Tian Ning sighed, "Right now, there''s only one way left for the Emperor to survive. There''s no other way." An Lingyun''s spirit was lifted. "May I ask, esteemed empress, what is the method?" "We can only send the Emperor into the Myriad Profound Ice God Cave of the Grandmist Palace''s Sacred Land and temporarily freeze him. When we have a way to cure him in the future, we can once again release him and use this technique." Otherwise, if we delay things any longer and the Emperor''s energy is exhausted, even this last sliver of hope would be gone. " "Has the Empress discussed this matter with the Emperor?" "I once told His Majesty, but the Emperor did not reply, so I could not force His Majesty. "Everyone, please go and advise the emperor. Please leave behind a testamentary edict for me to send the emperor into the holy land and seal him up." "This humble subject dares to ask Empress, is it really possible for the Emperor to be saved in the future like this?" "All of you should know that if it''s not like this, the emperor will dry up all the lanterns before long, and there won''t be a single way out." "Esteemed Empress, may I ask how much longer the Emperor can delay?" A cool autumn wind blew. Ji Tian Ning stretched out his hand and said, "It''s already autumn. It''s best if we don''t delay. My dear officials, please go and meet the Emperor." The hall was silent. Last time, they already knew that the time of the Fiery Inverted Scale was running out. Some people always had the thought of getting lucky and hoped that it would recover. However, the recent performance of the Rising Ember Scales made everyone understand that the body of the Rising Ember Scales was gradually weakening. "Esteemed Empress, this subject and others will ask the Emperor to leave behind the testamentary edict and settle the matters behind it." Zuo Si''s tone carried a bit of excitement. Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Zuo Si as she thought to herself, "You can be considered the Minister of the Left of the Southern Champion Country. Can you keep the main point?" An awkward expression appeared on Zuo Si''s face as he hurriedly lowered his head, and the group of officials took their leave. A group of officials went to the royal study to seek an audience with the Fire Lin, and when the Fire Lin received a report, he left the palace and went to the royal study. "My dear sirs, what business do you have with me?" "Your Imperial Majesty, your Imperial Majesty''s dragon body is not feeling well right now. If we drag this on, it might harm your dragon body." This subject has the gall to request that the emperor consider the Empress''s suggestion and enter the Sacred Land to recuperate. " "I have thought about this many times, but as my beloved ones, you all should understand, the Sacred Land is not something that can be entered as you please. Even if I let the Empress in, I would still be sealed in the God''s Cave and wouldn''t know when I would be able to find a way to save me. If there is no way to save us, we can only be frozen in the Divine Cave forever. " "Your majesty, the current Emperor''s dragon body can no longer drag on for long. His mind is a little absent-minded, and he is no longer suitable for the council members of the imperial court to sit on. This subject humbly requests the Emperor to leave behind a testamentary edict in order to determine the future of the Southern Champion Kingdom. " All the officials kneeled on the ground and asked Huo Ni Lin to leave them the testamentary edict. Huo Ni Lin looked down at the officials kneeling on the ground and didn''t say a word for a long time. His gaze fell on the white figure. Seeing that the Fiery Inverted Scales did not make a sound, the officials once again kowtowed and urged him on. "Pah!" Huo Ni Lin smacked the desk heavily with his palm. He looked sideways at Shang Qiuyuan, who was standing beside him. Shang Qiuyuan''s figure was like a snow lotus, causing a bit of jealousy to abruptly arise in his heart. Because of the benevolent edict, he could not bow to the imperial court or enter the palace. Thus, Shang Qiuyuan did not need to kneel down. When the crowd of officials saw the reverse scale fire burn, they felt endless fear. They crawled on the ground and did not dare to speak. Under the might of the cold-blooded Emperor, they could not help but tremble in fear. Zuo Si and the others had intended to say more, but Shang Qiuyuan waved his hand slightly, and the crowd fell silent. C290 Leaning back on his chair, a feeling of helplessness arose from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that one day he would be forced into a palace by a group of officials, leaving him with the testamentary edict. The pain in his head was so intense that even he himself knew that his illness was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t even hold on for much longer in the morning. He''d wanted to be able to sit in the throne room and do nothing, just listen to the officials, and watch them deal with the political affairs of the court from the sidelines. He was unwilling to part with the dragon throne, unwilling to give up the feeling of being high above. But now he also understood that he''d fallen asleep in the throne room a few times, and had to leave early due to an attack from his head. The crowd of officials had long since criticized him. Huo Ni Lin opened the box on the table and took out an imperial edict, "The testamentary edict has long been written by us. Shang Qiuyuan, come and read it out for me." Shang Qiuyuan took the testamentary edict and opened it to read, "Under the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees that the empress Ji Tian Ning is intelligent and virtuous, that she is the daughter of a god, and that she will ascend to the nine heavens as her mother. "The empress is already pregnant, so if she gives birth to a prince, she''ll be made a crown prince. If Zhen has a great career, she''ll be made a new monarch ¡­" "The Emperor is wise." The officials kowtowed. With this testamentary edict, they were relieved. "My dear sirs, I shall entrust the matters of the nation and my son to you in the future. "Shang Qiuyuan, since you are the Guardian King and the Empress''s sworn brother, there are many things that need to be done. Please do not disappoint me." Shang Qiuyuan fell to his knees. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. This humble subject has received a great favor from the emperor. I shall do my best to assist the Empress and the Crown Prince." He reached out and grabbed Shang Qiuyuan''s hand, supporting him up. After staring at him for a long time, he said, "Qiuyuan, don''t forget the vow you made in front of me, the Southern Champion, the Empress, and my son. We will hand it over to you." "Your Majesty, this subject does not dare to forget the vows I made in the past. I will definitely assist Your Highness in growing up." When His Highness grows up, this subject will still rule over him and he will hide in the mountains. " "In that case, I''ll thank you." "This subject does not dare to disrespect you. This subject shall do his duty." Huo Ni Lin''s gaze dimmed as he swept his gaze across the faces of the crowd of officials: "My beloved officials, you are all my courtiers, ministers in charge of the Southern Champion. In the future, I would like to invite you, my beloved officials, to do your best to assist me as if I were here." "This subject and others dared to not do their best, to serve the emperor, to serve the Southern Champion. To assist the empress and princess, please be at ease, Your Majesty." "This is very good. From tomorrow onwards, I will not be going to the imperial court. All important matters have been decided by my beloved officials after some deliberation. If there are any hesitations, we will listen to the commands of the Emperor." "Yes, Your Majesty." In the end of September of the year 346, the Emperor Shang Qiuyuan, the Prime Minister of Emperor Shang Qiuyuan, was no longer ill. At this point, Prime Minister Shang Qiuyuan, the Prime Minister of Southern Champion Kingdom, had great national affairs. He held great authority over the Southern Champion Kingdom and became the successor to the Nine Heavens Palace, the one with the surname of Southern Champion that held even greater power than the Nine Heavens Palace. Military authority, as well as power, had fallen into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan, replacing the Emperor to preside over the morning imperial court. After Shang Qiuyuan gained power, he spared no effort to carry out the ten national policies, severely punish corrupt officials, exterminate the outlaws, and make the Southern Champion the most secure country among the other countries. People from all over the country came to vote. The Imperial Examinations selection system recruited a large number of talents, and in a short period of time, the Southern Champion quickly gathered a large number of talents, gradually becoming more and more powerful. Ji Tian Ning had even set up public schools to promote universal education. Due to limited conditions, she started out as an official public school in the prefectures, accepting local children of appropriate age and sending special people to teach. In Ji Tian Ning''s words, education should be taken from a child. Due to his own specialization, Ji Tian Ning was the first to set up a clinic in Zu Long Xing to train medical personnel and doctors. She had the Imperial Physician Guild send someone to teach her medical skills and train doctors. After that, in the name of the government, they also established a medical clinic in various places to recruit local doctors to conduct medical examinations. They also recruited apprentices to popularize common medicine and treat the common people. One of the most shocking policies in the country was that minor officials from all over the country would apply a system of referral, which would be put forward by the public for a three-month trial, if they qualified to continue their appointments. Every year, we examine the official voice and political achievements, and if anyone is found to be unqualified, he or she shall immediately resign and be re-elected by the local people, and shall be appointed as appropriate after investigation. This policy shocked the entire world. It changed the rule that the officials of the various families had drawn up from the nobles, wealthy families, and official families. Of course, there were also many people who disagreed. Although the official positions were small, they were still local officials who could be of great use to the development of the region. Ji Tian Ning encouraged the imperial examinations to select talents and return to her hometown to work for the benefit of her village. The first batch of public schools and medical institutions were set up in Zu Long City, and quickly spread to all parts of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Shang Qiuyuan also ordered all over Fengyuan to respond to the call to pursue Ji Tian Ning''s welfare policies such as public schools and medical institutions. The introduction of these systems greatly benefited the people, and there was a wave of praise. The influence and aftereffects of the Ten National Policies were extremely far-reaching. When the first autumn of war arrived, the world was brimming with the joyous celebration of a good harvest. The Southern Champion was located in the south. After the war, this was already the second harvest. Food filled the warehouse, melon fruits covered the ground, and there were no more hungry corpses or refugees. The citizens'' faces were completely devoid of hunger. Because of the distribution of seeds and tools in the spring, encouraging farming, and the resettlement of refugees, a large area of formerly deserted land was reclaimed and cultivated as a fertile land. Ji Tian Ning had proposed irrigation law, scientific farming law, and other systems. Together with the exemption of taxes, the benefits to the people were enormous. When the people of other countries saw that Nanke had become more and more stable, and that many people had migrated to her, they had also obtained the rights to land and farm. After the introduction of the reporting system, a large number of talented people of all kinds were recruited. Ji Tian Ning did not only take out civil and military subjects, but also set up subjects such as agriculture, industry and commerce. After the implementation of the reporting system and the supervision system, there shall be outlaws and corrupt officials everywhere, and reports may be made directly at a higher level, and rewards shall be given after the investigation has been confirmed to be true. With the introduction of this policy, the imperial court was in a state of purity. The overweening arrogance of the nobles everywhere was suppressed. Many nobles who were previously out of law had their families expropriated and their property confiscated. The heavy ones were jailed and convicted according to the law, while the light ones were exiled and deposed as civilians. Thus, the Iron Hand Queen''s name was spread throughout the countries. After an early morning, the Fire Ni Lin quietly arrived at the throne room. He looked at the empty throne room with a myriad of emotions, then once again sat on the throne and looked down at the throne room. His heart was filled with infinite disappointment and unwillingness. He really wanted to be able to sit here and watch the officials prostrate themselves like before. He really thought about how he could use his own hands to control everything, control the Southern Champion Kingdom, and even unify the world. However, all of this was getting further and further away from him. "How kind is the True God to treat me? I''m not even thirty this year, not even thirty!" The throne room that was dazzling in gold and jade was so empty that it caused people to panic. The jade white steps led to a lonely courtyard. The reverse fire scale stretched out its hand, wanting to grab onto something, but it couldn''t. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he could only suffer the torture. Within the Green Moonflower Palace, the Begonia looked worriedly at the reverse scale of fire. Although she didn''t know that the time was running out, she could tell that the reverse scale''s condition had become even more serious. "Your majesty, why hasn''t the Emperor''s dragon body improved?" "Begonia, I will lose to you, and I will lose to you. "To this day, we still have not given you a title. We will give you a name." "Your majesty''s words are too harsh. Your concubine is already satisfied to be able to stay by your side and serve you. Your concubine doesn''t care." Huo Ni Lin smiled gently, "It''s not that I don''t want to give you and my son the title, but the empress has already made arrangements for this matter. She will definitely give you and my son the name. It was best to hand this matter over to the Empress. "Begonia, I can''t hide it from you anymore now. I''m nearing my end." "Clank ¡­" The teacup in Qiuxiu''s hand fell to the ground, her face immediately becoming deathly pale. Her body swayed a few times as she grabbed onto the sleeves of the Flaming Devil Scale and knelt on the ground. "Your majesty, your majesty, don''t say it like that. Chenqie, chenqie ¡­" Tears rolled down his face. He already had a bad omen in his heart, but once he heard Fire Reversal Scale''s words, it was like he was struck by lightning. "Your majesty, that won''t happen. The Empress is the daughter of a god and also a genius doctor. She definitely has a way to save the emperor." "Begonia, I''ve been hiding this from you for too long because I don''t want you to worry. Now that my days are almost up, I can''t hide it from you anymore." This is heaven''s will, the Queen has no choice but to send me into the Sacred Land, perhaps there will be a chance in the future. It is just that I no longer hold any hope that the true God did not respond the last time I paid homage to the holy land. For example, I, am disrespectful to the true God, and the true God will not protect me. " "Your Majesty ¡­" The Begonia''s tears fell like rain as she knelt at the feet of the reverse scale and tightly held onto its legs. Huo Ni Lin stretched out his hand and pulled the Begonia into his embrace, using an unprecedented gentle attitude to wipe away the tears on the Begonia''s face. However, the tears gushed out along with it. "In the future, just listen to the empress''s arrangements and instructions. Begonia, you must remember, do not fight for anything and just quietly raise my child here. Do not have any other thoughts. The empress''s influence has spread throughout the imperial court and is not something you can go against. Do not do anything excessive, and put yourself and your son in danger. " "Your majesty, chenqie understands that chenqie has no other requests but to raise the child for you." "That was great. Your actions in the past were always cautious. As long as everything goes according to the Empress''s orders, Ning''er will treat you and your son well." "Chenqie shall obey." "Begonia, in the future, I won''t be able to accompany you and my son. Since the harem has been lonely for so many years, I''ll have to inconvenience you and my son." "Your majesty, I am not wronged, chenqie ¡­" Without saying another word, the Begonia grabbed onto Huo Ni Lin and sobbed in a low voice. In the imperial study, Huo Ni Lin was somewhat exhausted as he sat on a chair. A few people respectfully stood on both sides of him as they carefully peeked at his expression. "An Ling Cyan Mist, you have followed me for over ten years. When you followed me, you were only a child." "Your Majesty, everything that happened in the past was just like yesterday, this subject has never forgotten a single moment. This humble subject only hates that the emperor should treat this subject with such kindness, and cannot take revenge on the emperor just in case. " An Ling QingLan knelt down with tears in her eyes. "Wude, you have been following the late emperor since he was young, and then followed me as well. It has been more than twenty years now." "Your majesty, this servant, the Emperor, does not abandon me. This servant is highly valued and always has thoughts of going through fire and water for the Emperor." Wu De also knelt down. "Han Xing, you''re an old general as well. Your father and brother have always followed the late emperor and me. Until now, you''re still by my side." "Your Majesty, this humble subject is willing to die for Your Majesty. C291 Huo Ni Lin''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. Those who stood here or knelt here were all the people he trusted the most in the past. He pointed his fingers at the deputy governor of the imperial guards and the leader of the hidden guards. Everyone kneeled down on the ground. They didn''t know what the Fiery-Scaled Beast was planning to do by quietly summoning them here in the middle of the night. "In the picturesque River City, the mountain is looking up at the clear sky. Raindrops clipped the mirror, and the two bridges fell rainbow. People smoke cold orange grapefruit, autumn color old parasol tree. "Who recited ''North Tower'', ''Rippling Wind Hood'' ¡­" Ji Tian Ning couldn''t help but chuckle. What she held in her heart was not Young Master Xie, but Elder Shang. "Good poem, I didn''t expect the empress to be so knowledgeable, but to think that you''re actually so talented. "Can you sing another poem for me in the autumn?" "Embroidered by Qu, Qu Qu Qu, the mountains open to the eye, Chuanzhi its scintillating vision. LU Yan hit the ground, the bell tolls the food home; Shredded ship, the blue sparrow Huang Long. Cloud marketing rain Ji, color Ching District bright. The sunset and the solitariness fly together, and the autumn water is one and the same. " What Ji Tian Ning praises is not poetry, but Tang Wangbo''s "Adieu to the King of Tengwang Mansion on Autumn Day", in which he loves two lines: "The sunset and the lonely ambition fly together, the autumn and the water grow together." So he praises this passage. "Words are already magnificent, it''s fine if they are written by extraordinary people. I didn''t know that you would be so talented." Ji Tian Ning chuckled lowly, "There are too many things the Emperor doesn''t know. How can it be like this?" A few leaves fell from the sky. The reverse fire scale raised its hand to catch a leaf. It felt very sad. Was his life like the leaves? When the time came for the leaves to dry up and turn yellow, they would tremble in the autumn wind, and they would fall down at any time. Would they turn into dust as the leaves fell? "One leaf and you will know autumn. Autumn is already here." "The Emperor is feeling sorrowful. Have you thought about my suggestion to go to the Sacred Grounds, the Myriad Profound Ice Cave?" "What does the empress want? Is there any need to ask me?" "Don''t be so stubborn. Are you actually worried that I will harm you? You must endure until the oil is completely used up before you are willing to give up?" "Ning''er, have you ever loved me?" "Did the Emperor ever love anyone?" "You have always been in my heart, only you. Even though I have had countless women, you are the only one that remains in my heart." You may not believe it, but at this point, how could I possibly lie to you? " A deep pain appeared in Huo Ni Lin''s eyes. He cared about her and loved her, but now, he was going to leave her. "Perhaps, but in your heart, I am so light that I can be disregarded." "Ning''er, I am the Emperor, the ruler of a nation under the South Court''s decree. You can''t just think that there are too many things you need to do as a girl. If time had flowed backward, I would not have allowed you to escape the palace, nor would I have allowed so many things to happen today. " No more time, no more time, How sad it is to lose a good time. You wait for everything to stop coming, I missed the chance to be sad. You never understood what I meant. Ji Tian Ning chanted in a low voice. This old song originally came from Deng Lijun, but now it was sung with a few words, carrying a faint sadness and a faint yellow hue. The reverse fire scale suddenly became silly. Yes, time no longer came. He had already lost too much of his good time. Those things were already far away and would never come again. "Have I never understood your intentions?" The reverse fire scale lowered his eyelids, and a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Can you tell me what your intentions are?" Ji Tian Ning smiled faintly. Didn''t she say that? She had said it, but he had never noticed it, or had never wanted to notice it, to impose his own thoughts on her. "Is the Queen ready? "How I wish to see you give birth to a prince for me. Can I not even fulfill this tiny wish of yours?" Ji Tian Ning remained silent. Perhaps, this was the scoundrel True God who was willing to help her solve half of this difficult problem so that Fire Reversal Scale would not be able to see the child. "Ning''er, why do you trust Shang Qiuyuan so much?" "Can''t I trust him?" "Ning''er, are you confident in yourself, or are you confident in Shang Qiuyuan''s Shang Qiuyuan?" "All of them." Ji Tian Ning replied without hesitation. Yes, she was not only confident in herself, but also in Shang Qiuyuan. That man was the man who understood her the best and was the one she could rely on the most. "Aren''t you worried that Shang Qiuyuan will become the second King shoulder to shoulder in the future? At that time, the lives of you and your mother will be in danger. " "I know what I''m doing. Is the emperor worried for me and my child, or is he jealous?" "Do you know that you are raising the second King shoulder to shoulder of the Southern Champion?" "That''s the emperor''s way of thinking. Does the emperor have any brilliant ideas or ingenious plans today? Can he find someone more trustworthy and suitable than Shang Qiuyuan?" "Ning''er, you''re still too na?ve. You don''t understand the battles in the imperial court and the Emperor''s Arts." Ji Tian Ning rolled her eyes. She understood what the Emperor''s Art was for. She did not have the ambition or leisure to become an empress. "Have you not made up your mind to let me send you to the Sacred Grounds?" "I''ve thought it through, but I''ve always wished to see you give birth to a prince." "You won''t be able to wait for that day to come. Stop delaying it. You must know that you''ve fainted several times in the past few days." "When do you want to arrange for me to go?" "Any time you like." "I would like to fast for eighteen days to show my sincerity. How about after that date?" "Then that''s it." Ji Tian Ning turned around and looked at a pond of autumn water in the distance. There were no longer any lotus flowers on the green waves. The big lotus flowers were covered with lotus seeds that were swaying in the autumn wind. "Eighteen days?" As the red figure of the Fiery-Scaled Beast disappeared into the distance, Ji Tian Ning mumbled a few words under his breath as a smile appeared on his face. The next day, the Fiery-Scaled Tiger left the Imperial Palace in the name of going to the grandmist palace to pray. It only brought a few guards with it as it headed to the grandmist palace. It was time for the autumn harvest. The duke of Mo Yang and several other dukes were jealous of the harvest of the Southern Champion, and they would occasionally invade the borders and loot property. After a new round of reshuffling, there were still seven kingdoms remaining, but the war of the dukes had yet to subside. Due to the war at Fengyuan, the four kingdoms such as Nanke, Yunmeng, Beiyi, and Jinghai suffered great losses due to the loss of wealth. Thus, they did not have much strength and energy to deal with the chaos of the dukes, and they were able to pacify the other small kingdoms. Early in the morning, the officials knelt down to pay their respects to Shang Qiuyuan. Although the emperor was no longer present, he held the imperial edict in his hands, replacing the emperor. The fear in the officials'' hearts did not diminish. Today, no one did not know that Shang Qiuyuan''s authority lay with the Southern Champion Kingdom, so he was naturally the second King to stand side by side. Even the former King to stand side was not as powerful as Shang Qiuyuan was now. "Reporting to Your Highness, today the western border is being invaded by the Marquis of Mo Yang, and he has repeatedly trespassed into the border, robbing wealth and women, causing my Southern Champion border to become uneasy. There is also the Changyi King in the north, borrowing the benefits of the cavalry to invade the northern borders. Shang Qiuyuan lightly swept a glance around the imperial court. Wherever his gaze went, all the officials held their breath in reverence, not daring to raise their heads to meet his gaze. The current him was no longer that general who had miserably surrendered to the Southern Champion and allowed others to mock him, but rather the prince who wielded hundreds of thousands of soldiers, was the protector of the king, and held the authority of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Now, the nobles of the court, who saw him not to kneel down and kowtow to him, respectfully called him "Your Highness". With Feng Yuan as a backer, no matter if he advanced or retreated, he could always be like a fish back in the water. Recently, he was considering whether he should go back to Feng Yuan once. "Zuo Si, I think there are a few generals who are not in court yet. Why is that?" "To reply Your Highness, the governor of the imperial guards occasionally caught a chill, so he took a leave of absence. "The Vice Governor of the imperial guards, Nan Feng, suffered a relapse and was on leave to recuperate. The Imperial Guard Commander, An Ling Qing Lan, was ordered to protect the Emperor while he went to the Hongmeng Palace to pray for blessings and to bring the Imperial Guards to protect the Emperor. Thus, the Imperial Court cannot be held." "Then who else is on leave?" "The guards of the imperial guards are under strict guard. They have returned to the village to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. A few days ago, they had already taken their leave. "The capital''s general''s mother is severely ill, and this is a few days'' leave ¡­" Shang Qiuyuan was smiling, but there was a hint of coldness in his smile. Now that the border was not peaceful and the war was about to break out, the few generals were all using various reasons to take a leave of absence. He also understood that these people were originally from the Flaming Unicorn Tribe and were loyal to the Flaming Unicorn. They were dissatisfied with his control of the imperial government and the military, so they used this opportunity to put him in his place. The officials were all silent. How could they not understand what was going on? They all peeked at Shang Qiuyuan''s expression to see how he was going to deal with it. Shang Qiuyuan''s face remained indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it at all. He turned his head to look at the Military Department''s Minister. The face of the Military Department''s Minister turned into a bitter melon as he hurriedly left the class to bow and await Shang Qiuyuan''s order. "Right now, the borders are not peaceful. A scrooge intends to seize my Southern Champion City''s harvest. What sort of countermeasures does Minister Qi have?" Qi Yong''s expression became even more bitter. He hadn''t been serving as the Military Department''s president for long, and those few generals had completely ignored him. Moreover, he was the Military Department''s Minister and had no authority nor troops. The former minister of the military had been someone from the palace for nine days. After being killed in the chaos of the Ancestral Dragon, he had been asked to replace this position. "Reporting to Your Highness, this lowly subordinate believes that we should send an army to annihilate this generation and restore peace to my Southern Champion Kingdom." Shang Qiuyuan once again stared at Qi Yong for a moment. Cold sweat dripped from Qi Yong''s forehead as he lowered his head. How could he not understand that without their orders, who would be able to command the troops under the command of these generals on their leave? The orders issued by him, the minister of the military, were no different from farts. They were completely useless. "So, within three days, mobilize fifty thousand men to clear Dexing''s bandits and border calamities." "Plop ¡­" Qi Yong kneeled on the ground and asked him to gather 50,000 men. Not to mention 50,000 men, where would he go to gather all 5000 soldiers? Shang Qiuyuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t even bother to look at Qi Yong, his gaze once again sweeping across the faces of the crowd of officials. "Yes, sir." Qi Yong kowtowed and stood up with much difficulty. He knew that he had probably succeeded in his position as the head of the Military Department. He didn''t dare to disobey orders. He didn''t have the ability to do so, so it seemed like he could only return home and write his resignation. He only wanted to protect the king''s kindness and righteousness, so it would be a great kindness if he didn''t pursue this matter. "Withdraw." Only after waiting for Shang Qiuyuan''s figure to completely disappear did he dare to straighten his body and walk out of the throne room one by one. "Brother Nian, what do you think the situation is right now?" "What''s going on? "Your question is very strange." "Brother Nian, now that war is about to break out, what do you mean by taking leave from those people and complaining about your illness? is their own meaning, or is it ¡­ " He pointed to the sky and asked the people around him in a low voice. The man hurriedly shook his head, looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "This kind of thing is hard to say. Although your highness''s achievements are unrivalled for the time being, and you have the power now, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult to move those few people? " A few more people came over and started discussing in a low voice, "Could it be that they are feeling indignant and want to test the patience and methods of the prince? Tell me, how do you think the prince will deal with this?" "Hard to say ¡­" One of the ministers put on a cool expression, "Now, the prince''s power and military might is even greater than the old Shoulder King. If you anger the prince, I think you will die miserably." "How do you know?" a young minister asked, with a slightly bookish, puzzled look on his face. C292 The cool official looked at the young man with a mocking gaze. "Don''t you know how the original emperor of Fengyuan died? Don''t you know that after your Royal Highness broke through Fengwu, even the water in the moat turned red, and the Golden Belt River in the palace also turned red? " "Hiss hiss ¡­" The sound of people sucking in cold air could be heard. The officials'' robes were visibly rippling, though there were some big ones and some little ones. The cool chancellor''s words made all the officials recall that the usually calm and elegant prince was also a cold-hearted and cold-hearted man. He was not the slightest bit inferior to the former murder maniac who stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "Squeak squeak squeak." As they continued to discuss and guess, they speculated about the methods that Shang Qiuyuan would use. After all, this was a real crisis that Prime Minister Shang Qiuyuan had encountered after going to court. If it was not resolved easily, he would lose his prestige among the crowd of officials. If he could subdue a few generals, then Shang Qiuyuan would truly become the King of Protectors who controlled the life vein of the Southern Champion Kingdom and monopolized the authority. Otherwise, the imperial court and wilderness would probably collapse, and it would be difficult for Shang Qiuyuan to truly monopolize power. However, the palace was abnormally busy. Military orders were issued from the palace as they moved in an orderly manner. Compared to Shang Qiuyuan''s busy schedule, Ji Tian Ning was currently sleeping soundly on the bed. She had a good elder brother to support her in such a big matter, so she might as well nurture her baby. "Ning''er, are you confident in yourself, or in Shang Qiuyuan?" If even Shang Qiuyuan could not be trusted, then in this world, who else could she trust, and who could she rely on? "Qiuyuan, I know you won''t let me down." Remembering that man who was like a white lotus, Ji Tian Ning sweetly smiled. Hand over the Southern Champion to him, and hand over himself and his child to him. She could be at ease, she could be at ease. "It''s a tough problem. One problem can be considered to have been solved halfway, but what about the other one?" The messenger busily wandered around the countries, passing on letters and news. Shang Qiuyuan had not sent anyone to forcefully recall the generals on leave, nor had he disturbed Han Xing and the others who were recuperating. Not only that, he had also sent an imperial physician to treat Han Xing and the others. Yan Shouchuan was a bit depressed. He led a group of personal guards as they walked along a small road in the countryside. The so-called ''homecoming'' was just an excuse. "He wanted to stay behind in Zu Long, even if it meant taking a peek at the Empress every day. Of course, if he could personally touch her feet, that would be even more beautiful. It was a beautiful golden season in the garden, with the fragrance of the melon and the fragrance of the fruit wafting in the air. Even though he was guarding the garden strictly, he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the autumn scenery. At night, the inn was quiet. As the commander of the imperial guards, he held a high position. How could the people in the inn dare not to serve him properly? "Lord Commander, it''s so late at night and so lonely. Would you like to have some fun?" Yan Shouzheng''s eyes lit up, "It seems like there are also talented people in the inn. You can make the arrangements. When this general returns to the capital, I''ll definitely find you a good position." "Thank you General, thank you General! I will immediately arrange things for you." Cheng Jun thanked him profusely before turning around to leave. Not only did he send a woman over to the royal guard, but he also arranged for wine and singers to be served to the imperial guards. This place was not far from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. It could be said that they had just left the Ancestral Dragon City and were resting in an official inn. As a result, the vigilance of the imperial guards and the imperial guards had been reduced to the lowest. For a moment, the atmosphere became peaceful. Straight away, he drank a few cups of wine, looking a bit tipsy. He then glanced sideways at the woman who was escorted in by the government official. This woman was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She was still in her youth, and her face was like a peach blossom in the spring. Her face was bashful, and her big, watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. "Greetings my lord. Have me pour a bar for my lord." Looking at the girl, Yan Shouzheng''s drunkenness deepened, "Good, good, good. To think that there would be such a peerless girl here. She came to pour wine for me and served me well, I''m sure she will reward me handsomely." "Thank you, General!" Thank you, General! Yan Shouzheng reached out his hand to grab the girl''s hand that was holding the wine cup and brought it to her mouth. He drank all of the wine in the cup in one gulp and even touched the girl''s soft spot. "Hehe, milord, why are you so anxious? Please wait for me to toast you again." As the cups intertwined, Yan Shouzheng drank a few cups before hugging the woman''s slender waist. "A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold. Don''t waste time. Come and serve me well." Being strict and upright was also a rare general talent. The only problem was that he liked beautiful women the most, especially those that were different from others. This was the first time he saw Ji Tian Ning. His lust surged, and he fell to Ji Tian Ning''s feet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have easily promised to be loyal to Ji Tian Ning. He wasn''t lying. He was extremely willing to swear allegiance to Ji Tian Ning because he didn''t dare to do so due to the difference between the two of them. Holding the beauty in his arms, Zhang Xuan''s footsteps felt weak, as if his hands and feet were powerless. A chill went down his neck, and a shining sharp sword was already pressing down on his neck. The sword, which was suffused with a chill, immediately cleared his mind. The woman laughed as she left the embrace of Yan Zheng and knelt on the ground, "Your servant greets Your Highness." Yan Shouzheng''s heart shivered, which prince? In the Southern Champion Kingdom, the only person who dared to call him this now was the one who protected the King, Shang Qiuyuan. He hastily raised his eyes to take a look and saw a familiar white figure leisurely walking into the room. The elegant figure dressed in plain clothes was none other than the King''s Protector Shang Qiuyuan. His gaze swept past Shang Qiuyuan, wanting to see the imperial guards that he had brought with him in the inn. However, he saw a chilling murderous intent emitting from the shadows of the courtyard as someone dragged the fallen imperial guards away. Yan Shouzheng immediately understood that the imperial guards he brought must have been eliminated, otherwise, Shang Qiuyuan would not have appeared here so leisurely. Her body felt weak as her gaze fell on the woman kneeling on the ground. The woman revealed a flirtatious smile. However, at this moment, the seductive smile of this woman made him want to step forward and pinch her snow-white neck to death. Shang Qiuyuan waved his hand slightly, the sharp sword that had been placed on his neck was removed. He did not feel nervous, no matter what Shang Qiu did, he was the government''s minister and could not be killed by Shang Qiuyuan. After tidying up his clothes, he stood up and bowed deeply towards Shang Qiuyuan. "Your highness has come in person. Please forgive me for being ignorant and have not gone far to welcome you." Someone wiped the chair. Shang Qiuyuan sat down on the chair and said with a smile, "I heard that Commander Yan is returning to his hometown to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. Unfortunately, we received the news too late, and the commander has already left our ancestral dragon." "I do not dare to accept the title. How could I dare to trouble Your Highness? I am extremely terrified." He pondered the meaning behind Shang Qiuyuan''s words, "specially came to send you off". A simple sentence could contain too many meanings. It could be to send him home, or it could be to send him home. But this "home" could very likely be to send him back to his hometown and never come back. Yan Shouzheng knew very well that Shang Qiuyuan''s appearance here was definitely not to send him back to his hometown as a sacrifice to his ancestors. Otherwise, in order to protect the sovereign, there was no need to rush out of the capital overnight to meet him at this small inn. The two of them did not continue to talk, strictly guarding and guessing the purpose of Shang Qiuyuan''s visit, but Shang Qiuyuan was not anxious at all, the initiative was in his hands, strictly guarding and acting like a turtle in a jar. If this person was smart, he could give him a chance. Otherwise, even if he didn''t send him back home, he wouldn''t let this person go. He stood respectfully on the spot, slightly bowing his head. After waiting for a moment and seeing that Shang Qiuyuan did not say anything, he could only bow again, "Your Highness, your excellency has arrived. Please wait for your humble servant to prepare a feast to welcome Your Highness." Yan Shouchuan shouted twice, but no one appeared, and a chill went down his spine. He had brought along a thousand imperial guards. Although their numbers weren''t many, they were all personal guards and also the elites of the imperial guards. How could there not be a single response? "Commander Yan''s men are tired. This King has ordered them to rest, so there''s no need for the feast. This King thinks that the Commander will understand the purpose of this king''s visit, right?" Yan Shouzheng lowered his head and rolled his eyes a few times. He pretended to be respectful and said, "Your Highness, if you have any orders, I dare to disobey." "Commander Yan is a smart person, there''s no need for this king to say anything. Now that His Majesty''s dragon body is in a state of unease, he has come to the Grandmist Palace to pray for peace and quiet. You should also know that the Emperor doesn''t have much time left, so Commander Yan should know where to go from here. If you think that the things that you have done can be deceived by This King, then you are underestimating This King. " "Your Highness is too serious, this lowly subordinate has never done anything that I need to hide from you. Why would Your Highness say such words?" "The Commander still hasn''t thought it through. It doesn''t matter, there is plenty of time. The Lord Commander can slowly think about it." If you don''t understand things here, you can go home and think about it. " A faint killing intent caused Yan Shouzheng to involuntarily shudder as he stole a glance at Shang Qiuyuan. At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan''s face was still indifferent and emotionless, but the pressure and killing intent radiating from him caused Yan Shouzheng''s heart to turn cold. "Your highness, this humble servant is only returning home on leave to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. It has been three years since I''ve come home, and with the emperor''s orders, it is only natural for me to return home on leave." "Un, it is human nature to not know. A few days ago, why did you enter the palace so late in the night?" It is my rule that the Minister and the rest of the court are not permitted to remain in the palace after dark without an urgent summons from the Emperor. " Yan Shouzheng''s body trembled. He did not expect that Shang Qiuyuan would know of this matter. They had entered the palace late at night and were extremely secretive to begin with. They did not disturb anyone and had been secretly brought in by An Ling''s Blue Mist. After the discussion, he quietly left without alerting the people in the palace. Unexpectedly, such a secretive matter was known by even Shang Qiuyuan, and he couldn''t help but feel his heart turn cold. "Your Highness, where did you hear the rumors? It''s not like that. If the emperor summoned you, the first person he summoned would naturally be Your Highness." "No?" "Of course it''s because I''m interfering. When did this ever happen?" "Oh, 12th of this month, late at night. Han Xing, Nan Feng, you, An Ling Qing Lan, the Dark Guard, and the others entered the palace to meet the Emperor in secret. He raised his head and looked at Shang Qiuyuan, barely suppressing the depression and panic in his heart. The time, the people, Shang Qiuyuan had spoken without mistake. He was absolutely confident, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought the elite soldiers to the inn so late at night. His eyes flashed. At this moment, he was the only one left in the room. The woman and the others all left. "Was that woman arranged by the prince?" I''m afraid that the prince has long since made arrangements for this inn? " "Since the commander and subordinates are working hard, it''s only right for This King to send someone to entertain them in advance." He thought that he was fine, but he didn''t expect that it had already been planned by someone else. He lowered his head in silence, thinking about everything that had happened in the inn, and how he had definitely tampered with the wine and meat, as well as the women that had been found by the officials. "What does Your Highness intend to do?" Once again, he raised his head and stared at Shang Qiuyuan with a piercing gaze, feeling uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know if Shang Qiuyuan only knew that His Majesty had secretly summoned them, or if he even knew that the Emperor had summoned them for a secret discussion. C293 "There is no need for a commander to be so cautious about what This King wants to do. Now, This King wants to see the sincerity of the Lord Commander." If it weren''t for the Empress''s words that the Commander had already sworn loyalty to the Empress, this king would not have spent so much effort to personally make this trip. This is the letter from the Empress. Take a look at it. " Shang Qiuyuan handed a letter to Yan Shouzheng, who took it and opened it. His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. A faint and strange fragrance wafted into his nostrils and Ji Tian Ning could not help but appear before his eyes. However, what was written in the letter shocked him. Shang Qiuyuan did not urge him. Instead, he calmly sat on the chair and observed the changes in Yan Zhaoge''s expression. After reading the letter and looking at the Queen''s seal at the back of the letter, he lowered his head and did not lift it for a long time. After a while, he took the letter into his bosom, slowly lifted up his robe, and kneeled on the ground, bowing deeply. "The Empress decreed that you should strictly guard this letter, and how could you dare not obey? You are willing to listen to the orders of the Prince, and from then on you will obey him without a single thought." "Yan Shouzheng, are you speaking from the bottom of your heart?" Yan Shouzheng kowtowed. "This lowly general doesn''t dare to lie at all. I swear an oath to the true God that I will be loyal to the empress and that I will not die if I have any second thoughts. I am under the orders of my lord, and if anyone disobeys, they are willing to be punished by martial law. " "Very good. This king orders you to personally send out thirty thousand imperial guards to pacify the Changyi King and another twenty thousand imperial guards to pacify the bandits of the Misty Cloud Mountain. In the past, the imperial guards who had accompanied This King on the expedition ordered them to obey His Majesty''s orders. " "This general obeys." "Get up." As he stood up, Shang Qiuyuan stared at him. He stood at attention, not daring to meet Shang Qiuyuan''s gaze. "Commander Yan, now that the borders are unstable and national affairs are the top priority, I think that Commander Yan need not rush back to his hometown to pay his respects to his ancestors." Yan Shouzheng hurriedly bowed and said, "I will obey your orders." "Even so, the Emperor has an imperial decree allowing you to return to your hometown. This King can''t just let you disobey the imperial decree." Commander, please let me be wronged for a moment. Please return to the Ancestral Dragon with me in secret and temporarily stay in my military camp. " "This general obeys." Did he dare disobey? Now that it had fallen into the hands of Shang Qiuyuan, even if he wanted to resist, he would be courting death. Since Shang Qiuyuan had asked him, it could be considered as giving him face. "Since that''s the case, Commander, please follow me." "Your Highness, please call me by my name. I do not dare to accept the honor of being this courteous." He had secretly calculated a moment ago and understood that since Shang Qiuyuan knew that the Emperor had secretly summoned him, it was impossible to only target him. He didn''t know what tricks he would have to deal with later. Who wouldn''t be afraid of this great marshal Bai Lian''s fame and foresight? Moreover, a letter from Ji Tian Ning had completely shattered his heart, letting him understand that everything was already in the control of the Empress and the Protector of the King. After some thought, it had only been a few days since the emperor left behind the testamentary edict. The empress had also informed them that they would send the emperor into the holy land in ten days and seal him in ice. In the future, this Southern Champion would be the Queen taking over the imperial government in place of the Emperor. With the birth of the prince, he would become the new monarch, and the guardian king with authority over the Southern Champion would undoubtedly be that Prime Minister''s army. Yan Shouzheng was now an experienced official. Under Shang Qiuyuan''s guidance, under Ji Tianning''s persuasion, he quickly came to a decision about his position. "Lieutenant General, the King is here to visit you." Han Xing slightly nodded his head. It was not out of his expectation that Shang Qiuyuan would personally come to visit him. He sent someone out to greet him in his place, pretending to be sick as he lay on the sickbed. His face was sallow and his eyes listless. "Your Highness, please wait a moment. My father is suffering from a cold, how can I easily enter? I fear that this will be detrimental to your noble body." "It doesn''t matter. The governor is a servant of the humerus. This King should pay a visit to the governor himself." Han Xing''s son had no choice but to open the door, "Your Highness, please come in. My father is very ill, so I cannot stand up to pay my respects to you. Please forgive me." Shang Qiuyuan strode into Han Xing''s bedroom, looking at Han Xing who was lying on the sickbed wrapped in a thick blanket. At this moment, Han Xing pretended to be asleep, ignoring Shang Qiuyuan. "All of you can leave. This King will stay here with the Regional Commander for a moment." "How can I let the Great Governor be here alone? This lowly one will accompany the King." "But do you not trust This King to be here alone?" Han Xing''s son quickly bowed and saluted, "Your Highness, you are too serious. It''s just that my father is sleeping. I fear that I have neglected Your Highness." "It''s alright. This King will leave after a moment." Helpless, Han Xing''s son could only bow and leave. Shang Qiuyuan slowly walked to Han Xing''s bedside and reached out his hand to tuck Han Xing in. "Although it''s late autumn now, with so many blankets covering him, does the Regional Commander not mind the heat?" Han Xing tightly closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep, ignoring Shang Qiuyuan. "When did the Great Governor suffer from the cold? Could it be late at night on the twelfth day of the month? " Shang Qiuyuan bent over and indifferently looked at Han Xing, asking with an extremely low voice. As expected, Han Xing''s eyelids trembled a few times, but returned to a calm state without the slightest fluctuation. "Governor, it seems that the Governor wasn''t the only one who got sick late into the night of the twelfth day. The border is not peaceful now, the state is in the use of people, the Great Governor''s disease is really unfortunate. This King had heard that the Young Master was proficient in military strategy books and was also a tiger general. Currently, the borders were not peaceful, so This King intended to send a great general to sweep the borders clean. However, there are currently too many soldiers and generals, so I believe the Governor is very loyal to the nation, and is willing to let the two young masters go to war in the place of the Governor. " Han Xing remained still. Shang Qiuyuan smiled faintly, "I have requested for an order to send First and Second Young Master out to lead the troops. The imperial edict has yet to be issued. "However, the generals are wise. Let''s see when the imperial edict will be issued." "I forgot to tell the Great Governor. Because the Lieutenant is ill, there is no one in the imperial guards to mobilize. Therefore, I can only ask the two young masters to lead the troops that were used to run the kingdom." Han Xing''s hands were tightly clenched under the blanket. What a scheming man. If his two sons were to command the troops from the Nine Heavens Demesne, those people would definitely not listen to their orders. It was very possible that this was Shang Qiuyuan''s plan to use such a scheme to control his two sons in his hands, and even find an opportunity at the front line to get rid of his two sons. "It is your duty to be loyal to the sovereign and to share the nation''s burdens. If the overseer does not speak, then I shall acquiesce. I shall announce the decree in a moment. Young masters, please lead the troops and set off immediately." "What does Your Highness intend to do?" Han Xing finally opened his eyes and stared at Shang Qiuyuan with shining eyes. "Prince, please don''t forget the vow you made before His Majesty. Could it be that you have ill intentions now?" "The Great Governor speaks too seriously. This King has never forgotten the oath I made in the past for a moment. Otherwise, This King would not have to return, nor would I have to spend so much effort to stabilize the Southern Champion." Now that the Governor has personally witnessed the prosperity and stability of the Southern Champion, is there anything wrong with this king? " "Prince, don''t forget that the prince is the official of the Southern Champion Kingdom, while His Majesty is the ruler." "This king has never forgotten the Governor. Do you know what it means to be foolish and loyal? The citizens of Nanke had just stabilized. They were settling their businesses and gradually recovering their lives. In the past, this king had the opportunity to turn the Southern Champion into a mess and take advantage of the chaos. At that time, this king received the authority to open the King''s army, and also had countless cities and armies in Fengyuan. But, why did This King choose to return back to the Ancestral Dragon without any hesitation? " "Your humble servant is slow-witted. Please advise." "This king only hopes that the people of Nanke and Fengyuan will be able to live a happy life without any more wars and robbers. This King only hopes that, with the plentiful harvest of the fields, there will be no more wasteland, no full road full of starved corpses, and the people of this world will be safe and prosperous. This world, although it is the world of kings, it is the world of commoners. If there is no one left in this world, what kind of king would it be? " Han Xing sat up, he understood that Shang Qiuyuan already knew that he was pretending to be sick, so he silently pondered over Shang Qiuyuan''s words. "Which soldier in the army, which official in the provinces, which minister in the imperial court doesn''t have parents, wives, and children? I just didn''t want to do it for my own benefit, so I just ignored the world and pushed the people into the war. Is one''s ambition and power more important, or are the citizens of the world more important? "Your highness is truly a eloquent person. But if Your highness still hasn''t forgotten the vow he made before His Majesty, that he had the heart to disobey, why did he throw himself into the army and take over the imperial court by himself?" "The overseer seems to have forgotten that the emperor ordered this king to take charge of military affairs in place of the emperor. There was even an explicit decree that the overseer would be by his side when the emperor gave the order." "This is an action that the emperor has no choice about. It is you, your highness, who forced the emperor to do so." Shang Qiuyuan sighed softly, "Great Governor, please make it clear that this king has never forced anyone to do anything. Back then, when His Majesty was severely ill and unconscious, if I had any ill intentions, would I have brought only a few thousand troops into the ancestral land? If this king is ambitious, I can completely add fuel to the fire, causing great chaos among the Ancestral Dragons, and even baptizing the Ancestral Dragons in blood, changing the heavens for the Southern Champion. " "How dare you!" "Why would I not dare?" Shang Qiuyuan looked arrogantly at Han Xing. "This King has a heavy soldier, why would I not dare? It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s just that I don''t do it. This King will not do it for his own personal gain. This act is done by the tyrant and the deceiver. However, the Emperor''s mind is currently muddled and his loyalty is unclear. For the sake of selfishness, he wants to cause great chaos in the Ancestor Dragon and great chaos in the Southern Champion Kingdom. The Governor is the current hero of the era, the pillar of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Han Xing was silent for a long time, staring at Shang Qiuyuan but did not reply. Shang Qiuyuan also did not urge him, slowly making a decision at the bedside, "Brother Han, for the sake of the people of the world, let us work hand in hand to create the unprecedented prosperity of the Southern Champion. This was something that had been passed down through the ages, something that only the later generations could do. "Once the rise and fall of a dynasty come to an end, I would like to establish a flourishing world with all of you for a hundred years or even longer." "There must be a wise king in this golden age, but I wonder who he is?" "The emperor is about to go on a rampage, and the empress is about to give birth to a prince. Even if that''s not the case, the emperor has a heir now. The heir of the Emperor shall be known as the Lord of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Over ten years later, everyone shall return the glory to the Emperor with me. "